《I Became a God in a Horror Game》
Chapter 144: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
The moment Ji An released Liu Jiayi, Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression immediately changed and she became the confused little girl who lost her father.
She seemed reluctant to part with Ji An¡¯s warm embrace. She gently moved her arms to hug Ji An but she soon realized it was wrong. Thus, she let go again deftly and nervously.
Liu Jiayi let go of her hands and shyly pulled down her clothes. Tears were still hanging from her trembling eyshes.
These small movements made Liu Jiayi lookpletely like a little girl who was very upset after losing her close rtives. This made Ji An¡¯s expression soften.
Mu Sicheng saw all of this and his expression became even moreplicated and strange, ¡°¡¡¡±
He didn¡¯t think it was a surprise that Liu Huai was yed by Liu Jiayi.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s acting was worthy of an Oscar. The child went from brewing emotions to crying in less than a second.
Mu Sicheng wanted to wake up Ji An. The little girl she thought was pitiful and lovely jumped down from the sixth floor without blinking just three minutes ago. Did she think this little girl would go all the way to a policeman¡¯s house and find his wife just because the little girl didn¡¯t have a father?
In addition, this little girl¡¯s original n was to kidnap and threaten Ji An¡¯s husband to have him tell them where Bai Liu was.
Now seeing Ji An trying to appease Liu Jiayi, a chill went down Mu Sicheng¡¯s back and he couldn¡¯t help rubbing his arms.
This was terrible! What type of people had Bai Liu found for the team?!
¡°I rarely get involved in Su Yang¡¯s work. His work is highly confidential and I don¡¯t know what he is doing.¡± Ji An was coaxed by Liu Jiayi. She was still wary but her tone started to rx. ¡°However, I can ask for you. If he is willing to speak, I can help give you the address. You are rtives of the prisoner and should be able to visit the prison.¡±
¡°If it is your father who is caught, who is this man who came with you?¡± Ji An looked at Mu Sicheng suspiciously.
Before Mu Sicheng could open his mouth, Liu Jiayi quickly answered, ¡°He is my father¡¯s friend.¡±
Ji An was ready to ask a few questions when there was a knock on the door again.
Mu Sicheng quickly touched Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand. Before Ji An could react, they entered the baby¡¯s room and locked the door.
Ji An anxiously knocked twice and shook the handle. She couldn¡¯t open it. The key to the baby¡¯s room was still in Mu Sicheng¡¯s hand!
She couldn¡¯t get in from outside unless Mu Sicheng opened the door.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s weak voice came from inside in a timid manner. ¡°Big Sister, as long as you help ask about my father Bai Liu, we won¡¯t hurt your child. I swear.¡±
Ji An¡¯s panic slightly weakened when she thought about how Liu Jiayi saved her child and Mu Sicheng saved her. She stood in front of the baby¡¯s room for a long time before she was ready and opened the door.
This time it wasn¡¯t Su Yang.
The person standing outside the door was a young man who was dressed very simply.
Ji An knew the watch on the young man¡¯s hand. She had seen it on a TV show and it was said to cost millions. The young man¡¯s appearance was exquisite, his clothes were carefully taken care of and there was a pair of well-made sses on the bridge of his nose. He wasn¡¯t very tall but he gave people a domineering momentum at first nce.
The man looked almost as tall as her and didn¡¯t feel very aggressive. Ji An, who had already experienced a night attack, was much calmer. There was also an adult male hiding in the baby¡¯s room that didn¡¯t look like he had low strength.
Ji An settled down and looked at the man outside the door. ¡°Can I ask who you are?¡±
¡°My name is Mu Ke.¡± Mu Ke bowed politely to Ji An. Then he straightened and looked at Ji An, asking politely, ¡°This is Su Yang¡¯s home. Are you Su Yang¡¯s lover?¡±
Mu Ke was wearing ck leather gloves and carried two ck briefcases locked with a code.
¡°I am.¡± Ji An nodded hesitantly as she looked at the briefcases carried by Mu Ke. ¡°What do you want with him?¡±
Mu Ke held up a briefcase and turned the password lock a few times. Then he opened it slightly to let Ji An take a look. It was a briefcase full of gold bars.
Ji An looked at Mu Ke with astonishment. ¡°This is?!¡±
¡°Can I go in and talk to you?¡± Mu Ke shook the briefcases in his hands and smiled politely. ¡°After all, these two briefcases that your husband wants aren¡¯t light. It also isn¡¯t very safe for me to be standing outside the door and carrying this.¡±
Ji An stepped aside and let Mu Ke in. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±
The bright golden light that she had seen just shed in her mind. Ji An was still a bit dizzy when she sat down. She never dreamed that someone woulde to her with two briefcases of gold bars in the middle of the night!
¡°What do you mean by saying that these two briefcases are what my husband wants?¡± Ji An asked sharply.
¡°You should ask your husband.¡± Mu Ke sat on the sofa, his hands on his knees as he smiled at the opposite Ji An. ¡°Ask him why he condoned his team members arresting an ordinary person who hasn¡¯tmitted any crime at all and then came to me, the ordinary man¡¯s rich friend, to ask for a sky-high bail?¡±
¡°No way.¡± Ji An didn¡¯t hesitate to deny it. ¡°Su Yang wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±
Su Yang hadn¡¯t done such a thing but this didn¡¯t prevent Mu Ke from presupposing that he had done such a thing and using it to set up Ji An.
¡°Did he really not do it?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were lukewarm and the smile on his face remained steady. ¡°Then why was my friend arrested? At around 10 o¡¯clock this evening, Su Yang¡¯s team members came to my vi and warned me to pay the bail quickly, or they would arrest me as an aplice.¡±
Ji An clenched her hands and bit her lower lip.
Tonight at 10 o¡¯clock, Su Yang had called her to say that the team members were suddenly going to a rich area for a special task that was given temporarily.
Su Yang¡¯s tone was very frustrated when he said he couldn¡¯te back at night. He said his captain had them arrest people despite there being no clear clues in the case.
Why start arresting people before the case was clear?
Su Yang also said their captain hadn¡¯t been right recently. They captured a lot of people who hadn¡¯t done anything¡
Her eyes fell on the two briefcases of gold bars on the table. Mu Ke opened the briefcases and the golden light immediately spread in Ji An¡¯s vision.
Then Ji An quickly took back her gaze like she had been scalded. Her fists clenched and she stood up, nervously pacing back and forth in the room.
¡°Impossible!¡± Ji An¡¯s chest moved up and down and she closed her eyes in order to not look at the gold bars on the tea table and Mu Ke on the sofa. ¡°Su Yang isn¡¯t such a person! Take away the gold bars!¡±
¡°What is your recent economic situation? This second-hand apartment isn¡¯t very safe. You have long nned to change to a new house but your funds can¡¯t keep up. After all, a newborn requires too much money.¡±
Even with her eyes closed, Mu Ke¡¯s voice clearly entered Ji An¡¯s ears. ¡°The birth of a child will make your thoughts and values start to change. Aren¡¯t you very different after bing a mother? For the sake of your child, you are willing to do many things you didn¡¯t want to do before, right?¡±
Ji An¡¯s breathing became fast and her fingernails embedded deeply into the palm of her hands.
¡°How can you be sure that your husband hasn¡¯t changed?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s voice sank and his tone became persuasive. ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t changed, what if his boss has changed? What if the people around him have changed? Maybe he didn¡¯t do these things willingly but everyone else did it and he had to work with them. Isn¡¯t this type of thing verymon?¡±
¡°However, I don¡¯t me him for doing it. He didn¡¯t do it deliberately.¡± Mu Ke pushed the two briefcases of gold bars on the table toward Ji An. ¡°I believe your lover is a man of integrity so I won¡¯t tell anyone as long as you ept the gold bars and give me some information to let me know where my friend is. I will never mention it again and you will help Su Yang do the right thing. You will save an innocent person.¡±
Mu Ke pushed the sses up the bridge of his nose and smiled. ¡°I think it is a worthwhile amount of money. It is a good deal for me and I¡¯m sure Su Yang will feel the same way.¡±
Ji An¡¯s breathing was very fast. Her hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched so fast and her closed eyes started to tremble.
¡°You just have to ask Su Yang and give me Bai Liu¡¯s information.¡± Mu Ke whispered. ¡°I can continue to raise the price until you are satisfied. I have driven over a car of gold bars and we can talk slowly all night.¡±
Ji An¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Mu Ke. ¡°Who did you just say that you wanted to save?¡±
Before Mu Ke could repeat the name ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ again, the door of the baby¡¯s room opened. Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng, who were leaning against the wall with folded arms, raised their eyebrows and looked at Mu Ke. ¡°You came quite quickly.¡±
At 1 o¡¯clock in the morning, a tired Su Yang came home.
The moment the door was opened, he released his strength and buried himself in Ji An¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m home.¡±
However, the rxationsted less than a second. Su Yang soon vigntly straightened up from Ji An¡¯s shoulder and looked around. ¡°Has someone been in the house today?¡±
The room was in the wrong state and some things were moved.
Ji An smiled reluctantly. ¡°¡The air conditioner outside the baby¡¯s room broke and almost fell down. I asked someone to fix it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it¡¡± Su Yang rxed again and his tone was full of apologies as he kissed Ji An¡¯s hair. ¡°Sorry, I let you live in this second-hand ce. Once I finish the task this time, we will have enough money to change houses.¡±
Where could he get such arge sum of money for a new house?
Ji An wanted to ask but in the end, she just silently lowered her head and leaned against Su Yang¡¯s shoulder, whispering, ¡°There is nothing to be sorry about.¡±
Su Yang didn¡¯t notice Ji An¡¯s strangeness. He unbuttoned his coat and went straight to the baby¡¯s room. Then he stupidly stuck his head inside the crib toward his little daughter¡¯s face. He made a gurgling noise to y with his daughter.
Ji An saw Su Yang¡¯s silly appearance. After a night of ups and downs that made her want to copse, Ji An couldn¡¯t help crying.
Su Yang turned around to see Ji An secretly wiping her tears. He walked over in a helpless and distressed mood, hugging Ji An and kissing her forehead. ¡°I made you worry for so long, This is the nature of my work. You shouldn¡¯t wait up. Your body can¡¯t stand it and you should go to sleep.¡±
Ji An shook her head. She pressed down Su Yang¡¯s shoulders and ced her hands on his temples to give him a rxing massage. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it but can you stand it?¡±
Su Yang waspletely rxed under Ji An¡¯s massage. Hey on the chair and closed his eyes, his breathing quickly bing uniform.
However, Ji An knew that Su Yang wasn¡¯t asleep yet. He had just entered a dreamlike state.
Generally, Su Yang¡¯s defensive awareness would be very low at this time. Ji An lowered her voice and pretended to casually ask, ¡°You were working overtime tonight. Who were you arresting? Howe it happened so suddenly? You were going home for dinner but ended up working overtime until 1 o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±
Su Yang frowned but didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°I actually think this person shouldn¡¯t have been arrested. However, Captain Tang used his privilege to arrest the person. I don¡¯t understand the reason because there is no core evidence he hasmitted a crime. It does seem that this person is involved but not to the point of being detained.¡±
¡°Recently, Captain Tang has been asking us to catch people despite there being no core evidence at all and no traces of subsequent crimes.¡± Su Yang sighed. ¡°Moreover, he is in a very poor condition. He often drinks and gets drunk. He had a quarrel with me tonight and the team members also think he is a bit out of line.¡±
¡°Previously, he wasn¡¯t like this¡¡± Su Yang started to fall asleep and his words were a bit confused. ¡°Still, I believe in Captain Tang. After all, he is doing this for our own good. If the person is like Captain Tang said then once he is arrested, we won¡¯t need to work so hard in future¡¡±
Ji Anpletely confirmed her thoughts and slowly let out a breath. She put down her hands that were massaging Su Yang, her eyes firm.
Once Su Yang was asleep, Ji An lightly got out of the double bed. She took Su Yang¡¯s work permit and key from the work jacket hanging behind her, opened the window of the baby¡¯s room and threw them downstairs.
Then Ji An closed the window with a calm face. She turned around, kissed the baby and left the room as if nothing had happened.
Two ck leather briefcases were hidden at the edge of the crib.
Mu Sicheng, who was already waiting downstairs, looked at the fallen work permit and key. He sniffed the smell on it and wiped his nose a few times in disgust. Then he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is on this thing but the smell is really big enough. Let¡¯s go. I remember his smell.¡±
Mu Ke had already called a number. He looked at Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi and shook his mobile phone. ¡°I contacted the hacker and he has connected to the GPS. He can find out where this person has been.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and find the car.¡±
The author has something to say:
6: I heard that someone used two briefcases of gold bars to rescue me?
Mu Ke (proudly standing tall): It¡¯s me!
6 (squinting): Who told you that I am worth two briefcases of gold bars? You can only spend 100 yuan at most on saving me.
Mu Ke: ¡¡
Mu Sicheng: ¡¡
Liu Jiayi: Bai Liu, you can be less ridiculous. That isn¡¯t even enough for the damn taxi fare to and from the base!
Mu Ke (panicked and ming himself): I drove a car of gold bars. Did I do something wrong?
Liu Jiayi (snarling at Mu Ke): Don¡¯t just follow Bai Liu¡¯s words and start ming yourself! Be more assertive, Mu Ke! You are an adult!
TL: I am starting a new job and need to do intensive training for it in January. I will have no time to trante at all so all chapter releases will be paused for January. It will resume again in February and hopefully, the schedule will be more stable since this job has steadier hours.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 145.1
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
1:30 a.m., the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau Base.
Bai Liu might¡¯ve been caught but he fell asleep undisturbed against the wall. The footsteps of the patrols outside the room were loud but they didn¡¯t disturb Bai Liu.
He closed his eyes without moving his eyelids. The patrol members who were told by Tang Erda to check Bai Liu¡¯s condition were all speechless.
¡°This man¡¯s psychological quality is too good...¡±
¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if he is really a heretic...¡±
¡°Hey, do you think he can really solve the problem of the rose dry leaf gas? The bureau said that the problem is very serious. Most of the people in the bureau have been transferred out to deal with this matter. There aren¡¯t many people at the base and many team members are in the middle of acting...¡±
¡°Tomorrow, the third team is investigating the perfume factory?¡±
¡°I heard that Vice-captain Su is leading the team. Many members of the first two teams started to wither soon after they came back. The heretic this time is too terrifying. It is already a third degree heretic...¡±
Bai Liu, who they always thought was soundly asleep, opened his eyes silently not long after they left. Bai Liu counted the seconds in his mind. The patrols here patrolled once every five minutes, which was almost 900 seconds.
Bai Liu took out the game manager coin from his neck and narrowed his eyes.
He had lost the inverse cross and scale and most of his special items had no way to be used in reality.
There was only one thing he could continue to use. Bai Liu had an item that met his core desire and could be used in reality¡ªit was money.
This Magic Space item controlled people¡¯s ess but it couldn¡¯t control the entry and exit of materials. In other words, money could freely enter and leave this space.
Then what if Bai Liu was also a piece of money?
The operating principle of an extraordinary-rated item that could trap people in and out of the game should be at the soul level. If Bai Liu left this Magic Space in the form of a soul banknote, would the space release him and be unable to trap him any longer?
Bai Liu slowly extracted a soul banknote from his pocket.
The soul banknote was imprinted with little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s indifferent face. This was the banknote created by half of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s soul being imprisoned in the wallet due to defaulting on a transaction in thest game.
Bai Liu looked down at the soul banknote. He lowered his head and smiled.
Then the only problem left was to let the patrols open the door for him.
***
15 minutester, a patrolman opened the small window to check Bai Liu¡¯s situation. The small window opened but it wasn¡¯t the same as before. He didn¡¯t see Bai Liu¡¯s soundly sleeping side face but a steady stream of coins pouring out of the small window.
A few maos and banknotes mixed with various coins poured out of the small window. It seemed that this patrolman hadn¡¯t opened a room that imprisoned the heretic Bai Liu but a coin delivery bin filled with coins.
Coins and banknotes were mixed together, flowing constantly through the small window and forming a stream of coins.
A banknote folded into a three-sided shape was also mixed in the stream that poured out.
This banknote wasn¡¯t much different from the other banknotes, except for the fact that it wasn¡¯t printed with the pattern of a normal banknote. However, this slight difference waspletely covered up because it was folded into a three-sided shape.
The moment this banknote came out, Bai Liuy on the coin mountain he had made and happily licked his mouth.
He realized he was out of the control of that space.
It was just that this ordinary patrolman was present. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t directly enter the game. He had to leave this environment with many ¡®onlookers.¡¯
A patrolman hurriedly called his superiors through themunicator. ¡°Reporting to the night watchman! Room 006 currently has many coins constantly pouring out and the heretic originally detained inside simply can¡¯t be seen! He is submerged in coins!¡±
¡°What?!¡± The night watchman¡¯s voice was surprised but he soon calmed down. ¡°You open it to find the human heretic. Be sure to find him! Captain Tang has attached great importance to the human heretic and has applied the Heretic Number 2617, Magic Space to this room. This heretic can control the entry and exit of people inside. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. I¡¯ll transfer you to Captain Tang now!¡±
The patrolman nodded. ¡°Okay, I will search!¡±
The moment the door opened, the patrolman¡¯s transferred signal came through.
Tang Erda¡¯s unprecedented stern cry came from the other end. ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth. ¡°Once this person starts spending money, he must have a way to recover the money. He has found a way to escape!¡±
¡°Eh¡ª?¡± The patrolman¡¯s tone was a bit awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve already opened it?Still, it should be fine. There is 2617 and trapped creatures can¡¯t easily get out¡ª
The patrolman with his back to the door of the room made a muffled noise. It was like something had fallen to the ground. Then the patrolman¡¯s voice disappeared.
There was the sound of an electric current before Tang Erda heard themunicator being picked up again.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice that contained a smile rang out in an unhurried manner from the other side of the phone. ¡°Captain Tang, shall we talk about a deal?¡±
Tang Erda pressed down harder on the elerator. Then he forced himself to calm down and talk to Bai Liu, dying the other man¡¯s time. ¡°What deal? If you are talking about the solution of using money to buy the rose dry leaf gas, we¡¯ve already talked about this...¡±
He paused here and seemed very unwilling. ¡°I can buy the solution for the rose dry leaf gas at the original price if you swear that you won¡¯t smuggle this thing back again! Nor can you can¡¯t anything that seems like an ident that will spread the rose dry leaf gas again!¡±
Soon, Tang Erda heard rapid footsteps and cries from themunicator. It was the base¡¯s patrolmen who spotted the escaped Bai Liu. ¡°A heretic has escaped!¡±
Bai Liu started running and the sound from themunicator shook and became noisy.
¡°Oh?¡± The chased Bai Liu wasn¡¯t panicked at all and was still in the mood to chat with Tang Erda. He asked with considerable interest, ¡°It sounds like I previously backtracked on the deal I made with you?¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes. Once he heard this guy¡¯s voice, blood surged and his forehead vein bulged.
Yes, Tang Erda hadn''t nned to trade the rose dry leaf gas solution with Bai Liu from the beginning, It was because Bai Liu (6) reneged on his deal with themst time.
After being paid, Bai Liu (6) did help the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau deal with the rose dry leaf gas.
However, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s treatment n was his exclusive patent and needed to be protected. He didn¡¯t disclose the specific treatment method to the bureau. After dealing with all the people harmed by the rose dry leaf gas at the time and under Su Yang¡¯s insistence, he believed that Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t guilty. Finally, he released Bai Liu (6).
Then a yearter, the shut down production nt of the rose dry leaf gas started again. Some people started to suffer from this thing. The Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau had to go to Bai Liu (6), give him money and ask him for help.
Bai Liu (6) agreed. He was taken to the factory by the third team to investigate the exact cause.
Then the man walked to the top of the factory. He suddenly looked down, smiled and asked the team member in charge of guarding him, ¡°Do you know what a gas made of roses smells like?¡±
The team member looked dazed. He didn¡¯t understand what Bai Liu (6) was asking him.
Bai Liu (6) raised his hand to make a bomb explosion gesture. He smiled as if he was very happy. His eyebrows curved as he said, ¡°Boom! Then you can all smell the burning smell of roses. It is very beautiful.¡±
The factory exploded in response.
Rose-colored smoke flooded the area with burning sparks and poured out in all directions.
Su Yang¡¯s home was within range of the smoke explosion, which wiped out the entire third team.
That day, Tang Erda had led a team to inspect the perfume factory.
Tang Erda would never forget that when the explosion urred, he was looking back at the factory to observe therge area of colorful rose fields in front of him. Then the moment the smoke spread, Tang Erda looked back and saw Bai Liu.
In the midst of the romantic rose red smoke, the wind and fire were burning together. The fragrance of roses was strong and spread all over the ground. This man stood at the top of the factory with rose petals flying. His hair and coat were shaken by the wind brought about by the explosion.It seemed that he would fall down with the roses in the next second.
He was so far away but Tang Erda remembered it very clearly. He saw Bai Liu (6) staring at himzily, one hand in the pocket of his coat as he mouthed to Tang Erda, ¡°Does it smell good, Captain Tang?¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath and forced down these memories that had been blown to pieces.
He calmed down his boiling mood and continued to talk to Bai Liu, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t back out, I can make a deal with you. I can apply for a substantial amount of money.¡±
¡°I have to say that I¡¯m really moved.¡± Bai Liu replied honestly. ¡°However, you must be thinking right now that you are going to kill me the moment you get the solution from me? There is no better method to prevent me from reneging on the deal. Only the dead can never go back on their word.¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth tightly and nced out the car window. He could see the circr building of the base. He was almost there!
¡°Captain Tang, it is clear that you care so much about me. Yet after catching me, you left me to stay in the room and wait all night.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was rxed but Tang Erda could hear his fast-moving footsteps.
¡°This isn¡¯t the action of a mature man. Let me guess who you went to behind my back?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was ambiguous and indifferent.
¡°You find it hard to control me and don¡¯t want to trade the rose gas solution with me for money. It is because I¡¯ve gone back on my word before. Therefore, you are looking for someone who can hold me back better than money.¡±
¡°Lu Yizhan.¡± Bai Liu spoke quietly. ¡°You brought him, didn¡®t you?¡±
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
1:30 a.m., the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau Base.
Bai Liu might¡¯ve been caught but he fell asleep undisturbed against the wall. The footsteps of the patrols outside the room were loud but they didn¡¯t disturb Bai Liu.
He closed his eyes without moving his eyelids. The patrol members who were told by Tang Erda to check Bai Liu¡¯s condition were all speechless.
¡°This man¡¯s psychological quality is too good...¡±
¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if he is really a heretic...¡±
¡°Hey, do you think he can really solve the problem of the rose dry leaf gas? The bureau said that the problem is very serious. Most of the people in the bureau have been transferred out to deal with this matter. There aren¡¯t many people at the base and many team members are in the middle of acting...¡±
¡°Tomorrow, the third team is investigating the perfume factory?¡±
¡°I heard that Vice-captain Su is leading the team. Many members of the first two teams started to wither soon after they came back. The heretic this time is too terrifying. It is already a third degree heretic...¡±
Bai Liu, who they always thought was soundly asleep, opened his eyes silently not long after they left. Bai Liu counted the seconds in his mind. The patrols here patrolled once every five minutes, which was almost 900 seconds.
Bai Liu took out the game manager coin from his neck and narrowed his eyes.
He had lost the inverse cross and scale and most of his special items had no way to be used in reality.
There was only one thing he could continue to use. Bai Liu had an item that met his core desire and could be used in reality¡ªit was money.
This Magic Space item controlled people¡¯s ess but it couldn¡¯t control the entry and exit of materials. In other words, money could freely enter and leave this space.
Then what if Bai Liu was also a piece of money?
The operating principle of an extraordinary-rated item that could trap people in and out of the game should be at the soul level. If Bai Liu left this Magic Space in the form of a soul banknote, would the space release him and be unable to trap him any longer?
Bai Liu slowly extracted a soul banknote from his pocket.
The soul banknote was imprinted with little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s indifferent face. This was the banknote created by half of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s soul being imprisoned in the wallet due to defaulting on a transaction in thest game.
Bai Liu looked down at the soul banknote. He lowered his head and smiled.
Then the only problem left was to let the patrols open the door for him.
***
15 minutester, a patrolman opened the small window to check Bai Liu¡¯s situation. The small window opened but it wasn¡¯t the same as before. He didn¡¯t see Bai Liu¡¯s soundly sleeping side face but a steady stream of coins pouring out of the small window.
A few maos and banknotes mixed with various coins poured out of the small window. It seemed that this patrolman hadn¡¯t opened a room that imprisoned the heretic Bai Liu but a coin delivery bin filled with coins.
Coins and banknotes were mixed together, flowing constantly through the small window and forming a stream of coins.
A banknote folded into a three-sided shape was also mixed in the stream that poured out.
This banknote wasn¡¯t much different from the other banknotes, except for the fact that it wasn¡¯t printed with the pattern of a normal banknote. However, this slight difference waspletely covered up because it was folded into a three-sided shape.
The moment this banknote came out, Bai Liuy on the coin mountain he had made and happily licked his mouth.
He realized he was out of the control of that space.
It was just that this ordinary patrolman was present. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t directly enter the game. He had to leave this environment with many ¡®onlookers.¡¯
A patrolman hurriedly called his superiors through themunicator. ¡°Reporting to the night watchman! Room 006 currently has many coins constantly pouring out and the heretic originally detained inside simply can¡¯t be seen! He is submerged in coins!¡±
¡°What?!¡± The night watchman¡¯s voice was surprised but he soon calmed down. ¡°You open it to find the human heretic. Be sure to find him! Captain Tang has attached great importance to the human heretic and has applied the Heretic Number 2617, Magic Space to this room. This heretic can control the entry and exit of people inside. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. I¡¯ll transfer you to Captain Tang now!¡±
The patrolman nodded. ¡°Okay, I will search!¡±
The moment the door opened, the patrolman¡¯s transferred signal came through.
Tang Erda¡¯s unprecedented stern cry came from the other end. ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth. ¡°Once this person starts spending money, he must have a way to recover the money. He has found a way to escape!¡±
¡°Eh¡ª?¡± The patrolman¡¯s tone was a bit awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve already opened it?Still, it should be fine. There is 2617 and trapped creatures can¡¯t easily get out¡ª
The patrolman with his back to the door of the room made a muffled noise. It was like something had fallen to the ground. Then the patrolman¡¯s voice disappeared.
There was the sound of an electric current before Tang Erda heard themunicator being picked up again.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice that contained a smile rang out in an unhurried manner from the other side of the phone. ¡°Captain Tang, shall we talk about a deal?¡±
Tang Erda pressed down harder on the elerator. Then he forced himself to calm down and talk to Bai Liu, dying the other man¡¯s time. ¡°What deal? If you are talking about the solution of using money to buy the rose dry leaf gas, we¡¯ve already talked about this...¡±
He paused here and seemed very unwilling. ¡°I can buy the solution for the rose dry leaf gas at the original price if you swear that you won¡¯t smuggle this thing back again! Nor can you can¡¯t anything that seems like an ident that will spread the rose dry leaf gas again!¡±
Soon, Tang Erda heard rapid footsteps and cries from themunicator. It was the base¡¯s patrolmen who spotted the escaped Bai Liu. ¡°A heretic has escaped!¡±
Bai Liu started running and the sound from themunicator shook and became noisy.
¡°Oh?¡± The chased Bai Liu wasn¡¯t panicked at all and was still in the mood to chat with Tang Erda. He asked with considerable interest, ¡°It sounds like I previously backtracked on the deal I made with you?¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes. Once he heard this guy¡¯s voice, blood surged and his forehead vein bulged.
Yes, Tang Erda hadn''t nned to trade the rose dry leaf gas solution with Bai Liu from the beginning, It was because Bai Liu (6) reneged on his deal with themst time.
After being paid, Bai Liu (6) did help the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau deal with the rose dry leaf gas.
However, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s treatment n was his exclusive patent and needed to be protected. He didn¡¯t disclose the specific treatment method to the bureau. After dealing with all the people harmed by the rose dry leaf gas at the time and under Su Yang¡¯s insistence, he believed that Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t guilty. Finally, he released Bai Liu (6).
Then a yearter, the shut down production nt of the rose dry leaf gas started again. Some people started to suffer from this thing. The Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau had to go to Bai Liu (6), give him money and ask him for help.
Bai Liu (6) agreed. He was taken to the factory by the third team to investigate the exact cause.
Then the man walked to the top of the factory. He suddenly looked down, smiled and asked the team member in charge of guarding him, ¡°Do you know what a gas made of roses smells like?¡±
The team member looked dazed. He didn¡¯t understand what Bai Liu (6) was asking him.
Bai Liu (6) raised his hand to make a bomb explosion gesture. He smiled as if he was very happy. His eyebrows curved as he said, ¡°Boom! Then you can all smell the burning smell of roses. It is very beautiful.¡±
The factory exploded in response.
Rose-colored smoke flooded the area with burning sparks and poured out in all directions.
Su Yang¡¯s home was within range of the smoke explosion, which wiped out the entire third team.
That day, Tang Erda had led a team to inspect the perfume factory.
Tang Erda would never forget that when the explosion urred, he was looking back at the factory to observe therge area of colorful rose fields in front of him. Then the moment the smoke spread, Tang Erda looked back and saw Bai Liu.
In the midst of the romantic rose red smoke, the wind and fire were burning together. The fragrance of roses was strong and spread all over the ground. This man stood at the top of the factory with rose petals flying. His hair and coat were shaken by the wind brought about by the explosion.It seemed that he would fall down with the roses in the next second.
He was so far away but Tang Erda remembered it very clearly. He saw Bai Liu (6) staring at himzily, one hand in the pocket of his coat as he mouthed to Tang Erda, ¡°Does it smell good, Captain Tang?¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath and forced down these memories that had been blown to pieces.
He calmed down his boiling mood and continued to talk to Bai Liu, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t back out, I can make a deal with you. I can apply for a substantial amount of money.¡±
¡°I have to say that I¡¯m really moved.¡± Bai Liu replied honestly. ¡°However, you must be thinking right now that you are going to kill me the moment you get the solution from me? There is no better method to prevent me from reneging on the deal. Only the dead can never go back on their word.¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth tightly and nced out the car window. He could see the circr building of the base. He was almost there!
¡°Captain Tang, it is clear that you care so much about me. Yet after catching me, you left me to stay in the room and wait all night.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was rxed but Tang Erda could hear his fast-moving footsteps.
¡°This isn¡¯t the action of a mature man. Let me guess who you went to behind my back?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was ambiguous and indifferent.
¡°You find it hard to control me and don¡¯t want to trade the rose gas solution with me for money. It is because I¡¯ve gone back on my word before. Therefore, you are looking for someone who can hold me back better than money.¡±
¡°Lu Yizhan.¡± Bai Liu spoke quietly. ¡°You brought him, didn¡®t you?¡±
Chapter 145.2
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Lu Yizhan was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat of Tang Erda¡¯s car, his eyes sleepy and his hair messy.
He looked at Tang Erda driving the car like he was racing and nervously grabbed his seatbelt, trying to stop the policeman who caught him while working overtime and was speeding. ¡°Sir! You are driving too fast!¡±
Tang Erda hit the steering wheel with one hand while making a fierce and crazyugh.
¡°I always wondered why you are like this in this timeline. I repeatedly checked your profile andpared it with the other timelines in my memory. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to recall your disgusting and hateful face or anything rted to you. Yet when thinking back, I found a deviation point in your life. This deviation point is sitting in my passenger¡¯s seat. Lu Yizhan, right?¡±
Lu Yizhan looked over in a daze. His ears were tingling from racing all the way over here. ¡°Huh? Did you call me, Sir?¡±
Tang Erda stepped on the brakes. He used his work permit to quickly open the passage of the parking lot of the base and drove inside.
Tang Erda drove very quickly even in the parking lot. At a high speed, the tail of the car swung and stuck in a parking space. The tires rubbed against the ground and released traces of dirt. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. He pulled out Lu Yizhan, who was a bit motion sick, from the passenger¡¯s seat.
Lu Yizhan had been working overtime for a few days and was in a speeding car. He was very ufortable when leaving the car so he held the door and dry heaved.
Tang Erda held themunicator with his armpit, nced sideways at the still retching Lu Yizhan, took off his gloves and threw them into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Bai Liu (6), you actually have a friend you are willing to change for. It is a big surprise to me.¡±
Lu Yizhan, who had just recovered, used the door to help him stand up. He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Tang Erda with confusion and worry. ¡°Sir, did you just say Bai Liu? What happened to Bai Liu? Is he okay?¡±
Tang Erda raised an eyebrow. He lengthened his tone while speaking into themunicator, ¡°Bai Liu (6), what will happen when your honest police officer friend knows your true face?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s fast-paced footsteps in the corridor stopped. Only his slightly short breathing could be heard.
His footsteps only stopped for a second before quickly starting again. Bai Liu¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change at all and he even said to Tang Erda, ¡°Captain Tang, do you think he doesn¡¯t know who I am?¡±
¡°How do you think he could be my friend of 10 years?¡±
Lu Yizhan straightened his body and nced at Tang Erda¡¯s tense expression several times.
Lu Yizhan, who had been deluding himself, finally realized that Bai Liu might¡¯ve done something wrong. His expression was broken as he grabbed his face. ¡°Sir, did Bai Liu do something wrong? He is half my brother. Can the rtives of a police officer get a lighter sentence?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t kill anyone or set a fire, did he?¡± Lu Yizhan looked nervously at Tang Erda. ¡°Officer, he has a bit of an antisocial personality disorder but he shouldn¡¯t have intentionally done this crime! He usually has strong self-management ability and is generally fine if you don¡¯t mess with him...¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s strange silence clearly made Lu Yizhan think in a worse direction.
Lu Yizhan covered his face and spoke in a sad tone, ¡°Did he be a perverted serial killer or participate in a major international financial case? God, I worked overtime for two days and didn¡¯t watch him. He became like this¡ª¡±
¡°It is all my fault. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have worked overtime tonight.¡± Lu Yizhan fell into an unprecedented state of guilt.
Tang Erda, ¡°......¡±
Fuck! What was wrong with this guy?!
Bai Liu tsked a few times. ¡°Do you see what I¡¯m talking about?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you think about making a deal with me?¡± Bai Liu chatted with Tang Erda as if he was talking about business at the dinner table. Meanwhile, he avoided the pursuit of the patrolmen behind him.
Tang Erda¡¯s expression was dark as he dragged Lu Yizhan to the elevator in the underground parking lot. Once he reached the door, he opened the elevator door with his ID card. Then he entered the elevator and pressed the special warning button inside.
¡°I can give you money. State any price as long as you give me the solution to the rose gas!¡± Tang Erda¡¯s tone started to be irritable.
The moment Tang Erda pressed the warning button, the corridor where Bai Liu was located emitted a shrill rm. The bright white light turned into a red, shing rm light.
¡°Warning! Warning! There is a heretic fleeing!¡±
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he moved into a side corridor and evaded the pursuit.
The 15 minutes patrol and one night of waiting were long enough for him to find out one thing. There weren¡¯t many team members at the base or it wouldn¡¯t be the same patrolmaning to check him every time.
In this case, Bai Liu¡¯s escape seemed calm. He wasn¡¯t too anxious. It should be the other party who was anxious. After all, this heretic had seeded in escaping and this proved he was difficult to deal with. Ordinary patrol officers might not dare to approach him. Even if they caught Bai Liu, they didn¡¯t know where to lock him up.
However, this was before the arrival of Tang Erda.
Bai Liu listened to the sound of the elevatoring from Tang Erda¡¯smunicator. HIs ears listened to the sound of the elevator at each floor and he counted it in his mind: one, two, three.
The parking lot where Tang Erda should be was either three floors down or three floors up. However, Bai Liu¡¯s impression of this round building wasn¡¯t high so it was more likely to be down.
Bai Liu thought, ¡®This should be the fourth underground floor.¡¯
Bai Liu casually stuffed the soul banknotes he had found from the coin mountain into his pocket and continued to use themunicator. ¡°What I want to talk to you about isn¡¯t a money transaction. I can give you the solution to the rose dry leaf gas but I want you to give me something else.¡±
This was the first time Tang Erda heard Bai Liu (6) refusing money and he couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I want you to sell me your soul and join my team.¡± Bai Liu spoke amazing words. ¡°I am going to join this year¡¯s league but my team is still practicing their cooperation at the moment. They need an experienced coach to train them.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve won the league and have a wealth of experience in the league. You should know the information and details of the teams you have yed for.¡± Bai Liu praised Tang Erda from the bottom of his heart. ¡°There is no one better as a coach for our team than you, Captain Tang.¡±
¡°I left a room of money to buy your soul. Why don¡¯t you think about it? I haven¡¯t spent so much money on someone in a long time.¡± Bai Liu joked in a rxed tone like he was ying with a pet.
A murderous scoff came from themunicator. Tang Erda was obviously angered by Bai Liu and he took two deep breaths. ¡°Bai Liu (6), you had better not be caught by me.¡±
The ¡®ding¡¯ sound of the elevator was heard from themunicator. Then Tang Erda hung up themunicator with a cold face.
He dragged Lu Yizhan out of the elevator and at the same time, he started to call another number on themunicator. ¡°Reporting, this is Tang Erda, the captain of the third team. I am chasing the escaped Heretic 006. Requesting all base entrances and exits to be closed. Tell me if you see him on the surveince system...¡¯
At this point, he paused for a moment. Tang Erda¡¯s dark blue eyes turned almost blue-ck from hatred. His tone became low while his face was strangely calm.
¡°The weakness of Heretic 006 is water. I request to use the room of Heretic 1087, ¡®Swallowing the Spring¡¯ tonight. After capturing 006, I will use this room to interrogate him.¡±
Tang Erda licked his lips. His pupils widened and his breathing became very slow due to the excitement of a pending ughter. ¡°Do you need me to report the interrogation method now? Heretic 006 doesn¡¯t like being repeatedly held down underwater. This will be my interrogation method.¡±
Lu Yizhan slowly looked at Tang Erda and his expression changed.
Lu Yizhan stared at Tang Erda with a very serious expression. He held Tang Erda¡¯s hand to prevent this person from moving forward. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Even if he hasmitted a crime, he still has human rights.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do this?¡± Tang Erda gave a strangeugh. His eyes were astonishingly bright but his face had no expression at all. Tang Erda raised his eyes to Lu Yizhan and grabbed him to pull his arm away. ¡°You know, I have said this sentence to Bai Liu (6) countless times. ¡®You can¡¯t do this.¡¯If he had stopped even once, I wouldn¡¯t be in this ce.¡±
Tang Erda violently pulled away Lu Yizhan¡¯s hand. The veins on his hand bulged but Lu Yizhan gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t let go. The next second, Tang Erda looked at Lu Yizhan in an expressionless manner. He pinched Lu Yizhan¡¯s wrist bone and easily dislocated Lu Yizhan¡¯s wrist.
Lu Yizhan couldn¡¯t help frowning and hissing.
¡°Human rights?¡± Tang Erda¡¯s dark blue eyes lit up with a shocking light. He approached Lu Yizhan, held Lu Yizhan''s dislocated wrist and set it back sharply. There was a clear sound as Lu Yizhan¡¯s wrist was restored by him.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s face was pale and sweat dripped down his forehead.
¡°People all over the world can live but heretics can¡¯t.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s eyes shook as his mouth frantically twitched. ¡°It is because we are monsters, not humans.¡±
¡°Monsters have no human rights.¡±
Chapter 146.1
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
At the same time, the underground parking lot.
The door of the car in the parking space next to Tang Erda¡¯s one slowly pushed open.
The three people, including Mu Sicheng who had been guarding the back, got out of the car very quickly and walked to the elevator.They watched Tang Erda enter and the quickly falling elevator stop at -4.
They looked at each other. Then Liu Jiayi used Su Yang¡¯s work permit to open the elevator and pressed the button for -4.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the red siren that kept shing in the elevator. Mu Sicheng¡¯s expression was extremely dark and Mu Ke was silent.
¡°Hey.¡± Mu Sicheng let out the breath that had been suffocating in his chest as he listened to Tang Erda¡¯s conversation with Bai Liu just now in the car. ¡°Can I beat up this person surnamed Tang?¡±
¡°Did he say something wrong?¡± Liu Jiayi asked in return in a lukewarm manner.
Mu Sicheng choked up. In a sense. In a sense, this person surnamed Tang wasn¡¯t wrong. Bai Liu was a bad guy from head to toe...
It was just... it was pretty unpleasant!
¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is right or not. I am very upset.¡± Liu Jiayi looked away from the siren. Her nose was wrinkled up and she had some childish anger on her face. ¡°I will do my best to buy you time. Include my share when you beat him up.¡±
Mu Sicheng was taken aback before his lips raised in a smle. ¡°Okay.¡±
***
Four floors underground, Bai Liu moved quickly between different passages.
Both sides of the corridor were decorated with strange shapes. The numbered metal rooms were all in the same style and there were asionally strange soundsing from them. It felt like he was walking in a maze and it was very difficult to go out on his own without a map.
The even more troubling thing was that there were patrolmen around every corner.
There was a small number of patrolmen but their arrangement was very scientific. This made Bai Liu unable to move smoothly. Just as he was about to enter the game, his entry was always interrupted by patrolmen about to turn the corners.
This made Bai Liu realize that the patrolyout was likely to be designed specifically for yers.
Under the patrols of these ordinary people, it was difficult for yers to easily enter the game.
Tang Erda first used Magic Space to make a small cage for Bai Liu. If Bai Liu escaped from the small cage, he would enter this patrolmenyout that was a bigger, mobile cage.
Bai Liu stayed close to the wall and adjusted his breathing, ready to try for thest time.
Bai Liu took out the coin on the chain to enter the game. As he was about to summon the system, a patrolman turned the corner at the other end of the passage. Bai Liu had to put down the coin and turn into another passage.
Sure enough, the turning points were equivalent to an interruption device.
Bai Liu was chased by the patrolmen and ran hurriedly while ncing at the room numbers on the left and right. 1097, 1096...
The number of the room Bai Liu had fled from was 006. Now he had reached the 1000s but he didn¡¯t see all the numbers throughout the process. It felt like he was taking a shortcut to a certain room.
...It wasn¡¯t an illusion that these patrolmen were deliberately driving him to a certain numbered room.
Bai Liu¡¯s footsteps stopped at a corner, his eyes on the other end of the corridor. He had been driven to a dead end.
The room number at the end of the dead end was 1087.
Tang Erda saw all of this through the surveince. He held up themunicator and cruelly gave amand, ¡°Every patrolmen, wear a breathing mask. I will turn on the waterproof mode before opening the room door of Heretic 1087, codename Swallowing Spring Eye. It is about to enter the underwater mode. Team members, please be prepared¡ª¡±
¡°¡ª3, 2¡ª¡±
The small windows on the metal doors of the rooms on all sides closed one after another. The door of each room sank and pushed down into a tight fit, forming two smooth metal walls in the corridor. The patrolman he was facing wore a transparent breathing mask while thest countdown came from themunicator.
¡°¡ª1.¡±
The door for 1087 behind Bai Liu slowly opened.
A constant, clear stream of spring water rushed out. The rushing torrent filled Bai Liu¡¯s eyes as he turned back, instantly sweeping over him.
***
The elevator.
The surveince cameras in the elevator were smashed by Mu Sicheng as soon as he entered.
Mu Sicheng was a bit tense. ¡°This base has internal surveince, right? Do we need to hide from the surveince or something...?¡±
¡°It is no longer necessary after entering the base.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Our goal is to sneak in and take Bai Liu into the game as quickly as possible. Avoiding the surveince will just dy our speed. If they want to film us then let them. I don¡¯t care.¡±
Mu Ke quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t care either.¡±
¡°...Fuck, I still want to take the final exam.¡± Mu Sicheng was a bit depressed. ¡°If I am wanted, can I take the test in prison? I don¡¯t want to retake the exam...¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t listen to Mu Sicheng¡¯sints and looked at the two men. ¡°I will organize the n again. We don¡¯t know the situation inside and there is no map. In order to avoid being caught, we will implement the coordinate jumping mechanism. In other words, if someone tries to catch you then you can enter the game.¡¯
¡°After entering the game, you will get a 12 digit coordinate number login code. The three of us will enter the game and meet. Then we will exchange the dangerous coordinates with each other, change coordinates and go out. Then go to the original coordinates and meet. This way, we won¡¯t get separated and we will also get a path curve.¡±
¡°The three of us will go in three perpendicr directions which is equivalent to the Z axis, Y axis and X axis of the three-dimensional coordinate axis. We will determine different coordinate points at different directions and connect them with the original coordinate points. After several times, we can restore aplete path curve.¡±
Liu Jiayi drew an example between the three of them with her hand. ¡°The building is regr. Once we have a rough curve of the building, we can make a general map. Do you understand?¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Mu Ke thought about it for a few seconds. ¡°I have a good memory and can help you restore the entire map using coordinate points.¡±
Mu Sicheng who looked dumbfounded, ¡°......¡±
What were these things? He hadn¡¯t learned about the coordinate system since the university entrance examination!
Liu Jiayi squinted at Mu Sicheng. ¡°Do you not understand?¡±
Mu Sicheng lowered his head in a depressed manner and admitted it. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand.¡±
The elevator made a ¡®ding¡¯ sound as it arrived.
Liu Jiayi turned her head calmly toward the elevator door. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Just follow my instructions.¡±
She looked at the elevator door that was opening and gave an order, ¡°Prepare for an attack. There are usually people guarding the elevator.¡±
The elevator door slowly opened and water poured in. Liu Jiayi quickly climbed onto Mu Sicheng¡¯s shoulders to avoid being covered in water and she frowned at the water flowing into the elevator.
The two patrolmen staying at the elevator stuck their heads in. ¡°Are you members of the second team urgently called in to catch Heretic 006? Remember to put on a breathing mask. We are catching him with water¡ª¡±
Their eyes soon fell on Liu Jiayi, a child who clearly shouldn¡¯t be here.
¡°You aren¡¯t a team member¡ª?!¡± The two patrolmen were surprised and raised theirmunicators to report it. ¡°Reporting, intruders have sneaked into¡ª!¡± the underground fourth floor!
Before he could finish speaking, the two patrolmen were strangled by Mu Ke and Mu Ke who were hiding behind the doors. They neatly dragged the patrolmen in.
Mu Sicheng took off the clothes andmunicators from the two patrolmen and handed some to Mu Ke. They stood with their bodies half submerged in water and struggled to change clothes. Finally, they put the patrolmen in their own clothes and left them in the elevator.
Mu Ke pressed the button for -1. The two knocked out patrolmen dressed in his and Mu Sicheng¡¯s clothing leaned against the elevator wall in an unconscious manner as the elevator ascended.
A question came from themunicator. ¡°Hello?! What is going on with the intruders?¡±
Mu Ke took themunicator that Mu Sicheng handed him and made a report. ¡°We found two unidentified intruders at the elevator entrance. We have immediately driven them out. They are taking the elevator and fleeing to floor -1!¡±
Then Mu Ke turned off themunicator.
Mu Sicheng was carrying Liu Jiayi. He shook his hand covered with water and frowned as he looked at the water that almost reached his shoulder. ¡°What is going on with this water?¡±
¡°We have to change the n.¡± Liu Jiayi took off her goggles, her expression very cold. ¡°Someone trapped Bai Liu with water. I yed a game with Bai Liu and he has a special resistance to water. I think it is likely that someone is torturing Bai Liu with water to get him to tell them something. We need to hurry.¡±
Chapter 146.2
Mu Sicheng¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Liu Jiayi on his shoulder. ¡°How can we go quickly?¡±
Liu Jiayi looked around before finally focusing on the sealed doors in the airtight corridor. ¡°Someone refitted this floor into an airtight environment and released water to drown the escaping Bai Liu. However, this has also made the corridor structure extending in all directions very much like a sewer.¡±
Liu Jiayi lowered her head and ¡®looked¡¯ at the water. ¡°Bai Liu should be near the outlet of the sewer pipe. Then we can find him faster. We don¡¯t need to use the previous, moreplex coordinate system method.¡±
¡°I get it.¡± Mu Ke reacted quickly. ¡°The water flow, right?¡±
Liu Jiayi node. ¡°Yes, the water flow.¡±
¡°No...¡± Mu Sicheng interrupted the conversation in a humiliated manner. ¡°Can you asionally say something that a person with an intelligence value of 74 can understand?¡±
Liu Jiayi was dumbfounded. ¡°It means we can find the location of the water outlet through the direction and sound of the water flow. Then we will be able to find Bai Liu.¡±
¡°How can we judge it?¡± Mu Sicheng still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°There is no way to precisely pinpoint the location, right? The water current here looks very messy and it isn¡¯t a small stream.¡±
Liu Jiayi handed the goggles to Mu Sicheng and interrupted him. ¡°Help hold this for me.¡±
Mu Sicheng took it in a confused manner. Then Liu Jiayi took a breath and plunged into the water. Secondster, she floated up and pointed in one direction. She turned her head to ¡®look¡¯ in Mu Sicheng¡¯s direction with an expression of dislike. It seemed she didn¡¯t want to waste more time exining this.
¡°In the water, I can judge the position of the water outlet based on the sound of the water and direction of the water flow.¡± Liu Jiayi made a ¡®follow me¡¯ gesture. ¡°The ce where you are standing has a backflow due to the water flow being blocked and there will be a sound. I can also rely on this to determine if there is anyone in front of us.¡±
Mu Ke looked at Mu Ke. He sympathized with Mu Sicheng, who looked dizzy, and added an exnation, ¡°It is like how a fish uses the senses of their body to discern the direction of water flow.¡±
Liu Jiayi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what it means.¡±
¡°How can you even do this?!¡± Mu Sicheng looked at Liu Jiayi who was moving in the water. ¡°Hey! This is the real world! Are you a person or a monster? This is a superpower!¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t answer Mu Sicheng¡¯s question. She just nced at him before turning around and swimming in the water like a fish.
She could do this because she was innately blind. Her senses were several times more sensitive than usual.
In addition, she was used to living in the water like a fish.
As a child, Liu Jiayi was often thrown into the pond by her father to catch fish. It was only when she caught enough fish that the man would be merciful and let her go. In order to chase these cunning fish in the mud pond, she gradually developed a fish-like perception.
She had always hated this ability but at the moment, it was an exception.
¡°Whoever made the decision to release the water¡ª¡± Liu Jiayi touched her face and shook off the water droplets on her hands. Her body floated in the water while her tone was calm and cold. ¡°He is prepared to use the water to torture Bai Liu but this made it more convenient for me, a blind person, to find him.¡±
***
¡°¡ª148, 149, 150¡ªOkay, drain it.¡±
The door of Room 1087 was closed but the walls on both sides of the corridor loosened and water flowed through the gaps in the walls.
Bai Liu coughed and emerged from the water.
He knelt down on the ground with a lowered head, coughing hard. His white shirt was wet and stuck to his trembling shoulders.
Bai Liu¡¯s skin showed an inorganic whiteness due to being soaked in water. Theck of oxygen meant his fingers were purple and his chest moved up and down violently. The experience of suffocating for three minutes made him exhausted.
Soo, Bai Liu copsed. He opened his mouth, his eyes wide open as he fell to the ground, struggling to grab the hard-earned oxygen into his lungs.
However, it felt like oxygen could no longer enter his lungs through breathing hard. Bai Liu seemed like he was about to go into shock.
¡°How does it feel to be in the water for three minutes? Are you used to it?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s voice came from themunicator of the patrolman at the end of the corridor. ¡°It is said that the world record for holding on the longest is 13 minutes, Bai Liu (6), do you want to try it?¡±
¡°Are you reminded of bad memories?¡± Tang Erda¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Are you thinking about how to exin the Rose Dry Leaf?¡±
¡°Death can¡¯t make youpromise. You aren¡¯t afraid of death at all. Therefore, I won¡¯t threaten you with death. Instead, I will give you two choices. Give me the solution and I will give you a sum of money and satisfy you. If you don¡¯t go back on your word, we won¡¯t interfere with you again.¡±
¡°The second option is that I lock you up with this Swallowing Spring Eye. I¡¯ll drain the water between 1.5 to 3 minutes. You won¡¯t die but you will have to keep drowning in the water. You should be familiar with this feeling of suffocation, right?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s voice had an unclear meaning as he chuckled lightly. ¡°After all, the dean of the private welfare home really liked to educate you like this. You are too bad. You have been bad since you were a child. She wanted to lead you back to the right way so she often educated you like this.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, no matter how harshly she educates you, nothing will change. You have no expression. It is like you are born to like torture. Bai Liu (6), you should understand that educating such children makes people feel very unfulfilled.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s voice dragged out. He sounded peaceful like he was teaching a condemned prisoner.
Bai Liu put his arm over his eyes to block the dazzling white lighting from above, his breathing gradually bing fainter.
Tang Erda continued, ¡°Therefore, she changed many methods and finally found a way to torture you where you will struggle. It is to let you¡ª¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s words were interrupted. It was the voice of the struggling Lu Yizhan. He screamed and yelled like he wanted to overwhelm Tang Erda¡¯s voice and not let this person continue. ¡°Don¡¯t say it! He has forgotten! Don¡¯t make him remember it again!¡±
Tang Erda raised his volume and continued speaking coldly. His voice was like an iparably sharp thorn that pierced Bai Liu¡¯s brain, which was still nk and groggy from the suffocation.
Bai Liu gave a rare frown. He instinctively rejected what Tang Erda was saying. This rejection made his head hurt even more, like it was going to crack.
¡°Bai Liu (6), have you forgotten? No one pushed you in the water. It was you who kept burying your head in it!¡±
¡°It is because someone took the me for the bad things you did. Someone epted the punishment of the teachers in order to protect you. However, the teachers got carried away when punishing him and he drowned to death in the pool of the welfare home while being constantly pushed under the water.¡±
¡°His body sank to the bottom and you kept burying your head in to see his corpse, trying to pull him out.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Bai Liu (6), why are you afraid of water? You aren¡¯t afraid of water at all. You are afraid of seeing his body in the water. Do you remember who he is?!¡±
Lu Yizhan exhausted all his strength to struggle angrily, trying to stop Tang Erda. His cries were piercing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!!!¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s voice was low. ¡°His original name was Xie Ta but in this timeline, you forgot about him and regarded him as Lu Yizhan.¡±
¡°Do you still remember Xie Ta¡¯s face that you saw when you were submerged? Was it apanying you by your side or staring at you from the bottom of the water?!¡±
¡°Xie Ta died for you. Remember it!¡±
Xie... Ta?
In the midst of the suffocation of dying, Bai Liu saw a dazzling white light.
The white light shed with countless memories that Bai Liu intentionally or unintentionally avoided.
The memories turned into fragments in the white light, scattering into pieces like a torn picture book. It was ck and white, or the corners of colored pages on which there was the fragmented silhouette of a person he had forgotten.
Then at Tang Erda¡¯s cold voice, these originally blurred or forgotten memory pieces were once again pieced together in Bai Liu¡¯s mind to be aplete, page by page picture book. Like a kaleidoscope before death, they started to y back in front of his eyes.
A person¡¯s memories could deceive them.
If they were unable to bear the intense emotions carried by the memories, the memories would carefully and automatically correct themselves, allowing the master to pretend that nothing happened, using the fake to calm down and continue living.
Inyman¡¯s terms, it was self-deception.
The memories were automatically cut into a shape eptable to Bai Liu and stored in Bai Liu¡¯s brain. They didn¡¯t easily change back to their original shape until thest moment.
The honest and straightforward face of Lu Yizhan was erased in these memories, turning into another face that Bai Liu was both familiar and unfamiliar with.
This face was very beautiful but there was long, curly hair hanging down to cover his eyes. Even so, his exposed lip shape was still beautiful and exquisite. He had a very eye-catching appearance.
He looked at Bai Liu from the forgotten memory and whispered his name. ¡®Bai Liu (6), long time no see.¡¯
Chapter 147
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Good-looking children were easily bullied in private welfare homes.
It was because this type of ce couldn¡¯t stand such good-looking things.
However, one person was rarely bullied. He might always have injuries but the ones who were unlucky were those who bullied him.
Bai Liu liked to watch this somewhat cruel and lonely child fight back against the small group of bullies picking on him.
¡®He¡¯ was very withdrawn and exuded the thick smell of mushrooms and blood. The back of his hands were always covered with fresh pinpricks and sometimes blood seeped out from them, only to be wiped away by him in a disinterested manner.
¡®He¡¯ barely talked andmunicated with anyone. On the contrary, no one dared to talk to this strange child whose skin color became paler and paler, as white as a vampire.
¡®He¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to care about this. He always went alone to ces where no one wanted to go and stayed there all day long.
This was also what Bai Liu liked to do.
This person sat in the church behind the welfare home. He sat in the front row, opened a book and read it carefully page by page. Bai Liu sat not far from him, supporting his head with his hands as he curiously observed this strange boy and the book in his hand.
Suddenly, ¡®he¡¯ turned to look at Bai Liu. He held up the book in his hand and asked in a very light tone, ¡°Do you want to read it together?¡±
Bai Liu nced at the title of the book that said ¡®Killing Records of the Slenderman¡¯ and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Do you invite others to read with you like this?¡± Bai Liu sat next to ¡®him¡¯ and wondered. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about how you got this type of book in the welfare home. Isn¡¯t it contraband? The dean would go crazy if she saw this and say that we have violent and bloody tendencies.¡±
¡®He¡¯ still had the pinpricks in his hands as he turned the pages. He looked at the book with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t look at Bai Liu but he answered Bai Liu¡¯s questions one by one. ¡°I asked others if they wanted to read it together but they all screamed and ran away as they read the contents of the book. I got the book from the outside and I like reading these terrible things very much.¡±
¡°Why do you like these horrible things?¡± Bai Liu asked with interest.
¡®He¡¯ said, ¡°It is because I think I¡¯m terrible too.¡±
He nced sideways at Bai Liu. ¡°Do you like it too?¡±
¡°I like it too.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°I like watching the plot of scary monsters ughtering human yers.¡±
Later, this child who read with Bai Liu found scarier books and games from outside to share with Bai Liu.
They hid in the church, under the statue of the god. Under the blessing and indifference of the god, they secretly yed with the terrible contraband sneaked into the welfare home, ying various horror games and looking at all types of terrible drawings. Bai Liu had a smile on his face. He started to like this little kid a little bit.
¡®He¡¯ was different from Lu Yizhan. When Lu Yizhan and Bai Liu yed games, Lu Yizhan would basically let Bai Liu win. Then when he lost, he wouldugh and scratch his head while saying, ¡®Bai Liu, you are really good.¡¯
Meanwhile, this guy¡¯spetitive spirit waspletely ipatible with his indifferent appearance. No matter what type of horror game was yed, this person would kill wildly. If Bai Liu was depressed and discouraged from losing, he would asionallye over ufortably and pat Bai Liu on the shoulder, saying, ¡®Jiayou. You might win against me next time.¡¯
Bai Liu would soon challenge him again. The repeated defeats made Bai Liu excited and he found it very interesting to y games with this person.
They weren¡¯t tired of being together all day and gradually became two freaks who drifted away from the crowd.
Yet soon, the book ¡®Killing Records of the Slenderman¡¯ was discovered by a teacher during the general cleaning. The book was confiscated and reported to the den. The den was furious and yelled as she made the children all stand outside the home, asking them one by one who had brought this unhealthy book to the welfare home.
Everyone was silent, their heads lowered and trembling. No one dared toe forward.
In front of everyone, the dean angrily tore apart the book page by page.
Bai Liu pressed his lips together tightly. In the crowd, he tilted his head and stared straight at the ¡®Killing Records of the Slenderman¡¯ book that was being torn to pieces by the dean. It wasn¡¯t known how many times he and that person had looked through this book.
No one acknowledged that they brought the book back. Everyone desperately denied it and pushed the me to Bai Liu and the strange child.
The moment the dean questioned Bai Liu about it, Bai Liu also denied it was his book.
Only ¡®he¡¯ didn¡¯t deny it.
He stood calmly in front of the dean, looking down at the fragments of the book as he asked the dean, ¡°Are you afraid of this book?¡±
He looked up at the dean. ¡°Or maybe you are afraid of me. Do you think I am a terrible monster that will make bad things happen to you?¡±
The dean looked at him in a panic, her eyes evading the pinpricks on his body. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly or answer him.
This book shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the welfare home. However, ¡®he¡¯ was only lifted high by the dean before being put down gently. She let him go.
¡®He¡¯ always had privileges with the dean and didn¡¯t easily get hurt. The dean seemed unable to or didn¡¯t dare do anything to him.
It was like he said. The dean seemed very afraid of him.
It wasn¡¯t just the dean. The teachers here were also afraid of him, afraid of the bloody smell on him and afraid of the irritating mushroom breath. Their fear was hard to hide and this fear gradually spread to the children of the welfare home who were good at observing.
These children didn¡¯t understand what was happening but they also started to fear ¡®him¡¯.
The children were hostile to him, repelled him and beat him up. Once they found they couldn¡¯t be beaten up, they looked at him from a distance. Their eyes were frightened like they were looking at a monster and they made up all sorts of gossip and scary stories about him.
¡®He¡¯ became a monster who would prick himself and bleed.
Even so, ¡®he¡¯ didn¡¯t care. He just calmly bent down and picked up the fragments of the torn book.
The crowd dispersed and it was only Bai Liu standing beside him, bending down with him to pick up the book pieces.
They wrapped up all the pieces they had picked up and took it to the church¡ªthis was their safe zone.
It was because no children and teachers were willing to go to this ce. The church of the welfare home would only be opened on special days when many people who looked rich came to baptize them and do very strange rituals.
Every time, Bai Liu escaped from the rituals. He didn¡¯t like the eyes of these rick people as they watched the children.
It was like they were greedily looking at goods.
After each ritual, ¡®he¡¯ would have more pinpricks on his body and his face would be paler. He turned from a person into a bloodless, marble statue.
Bai Liu and ¡®he¡¯ silently pieced together the shredded book on the church table. Above them, the statue was emotionlessly watching their childish game of trying to glue together the book that had no value at all.
¡°Say, do you think the people whoe here really believe in the existence of a god?¡± Bai Liu suddenly asked. ¡°Do you think God exists?¡±
¡®He¡¯ was still calmly bowing his head as he pieced together the pieces of paper with his fingers. He asked Bai Liu in return, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Bai Liu gave a very simple answer before pointing to the pieces of the book on the table, saying casually, ¡°If there is a God, let him turn this pile of people into a real Slenderman for me.¡±
Bai Liu was a bit irritable sticking together the book but the other person was still very patient.
¡®He¡¯ raised his head. ¡°Were you very unhappy when the book was torn up?¡±
¡°No,¡± Bai Liu quickly denied it.
¡®He¡¯ looked directly at Bai Liu and continued to ask, ¡°Do you like this picture book very much? Do you like the Slenderman?¡±
¡°Not at all,¡± Bai Liu quickly denied it again.
¡®He¡¯ lowered his head and continued to piece together the pages. ¡°I see.¡±
Bai Liu felt a rare suffocation. ¡°What do you see?¡±
One monthter, Bai Liu finally knew what ¡®he¡¯ figured out.
In the church, an ugly doll that looked like the Slenderman sat calmly in the first row under the statue, its back straight.
This doll looked like it had been made from discarded bedsheets and quilt covers from the welfare home. There was straw on its head and patches of different colors all over its body. As a result, this Slenderman looked poor and clumsy, like an unskilled drifter.
The Slenderman turned his head and looked at Bai Liu standing in the doorway shyly. He raised his hand and showed the tattered and torn picture book that took an unknown amount of time to piece together. ¡®He¡¯ asked in a tone that was still without fluctuations, ¡°Do you want to see it together?¡±
Bai Liu calmly sat down. He only read the book for less than a minute before burying his head on the table andughing. ¡°...Your face is poking out of this ragdoll. It is so funny.¡±
¡°The face needs to be done with bandages,¡± ¡®he¡¯ exined lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t find so many bandages so you can make do with my face. I think my face should be as scary as the face of the Slenderman.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve always been covering your face with your hair. In case your face is more terrible than the Slenderman¡ª¡± Bai Liu took advantage of the fact that it was inconvenient to move in the costume to forcibly pull ¡®his¡¯ hair up.
The moment ¡®his¡¯ face was revealed, the two people looked at each other strangely and both fell silent.
Silver-blue eyes, so light they looked like eyes without any pupils, stared at Bai Liu. Bai Liu¡¯s dark eyes clearly reflected this face¡ªsilver eyes, clear jawline and pale, bloodless lips.
10 secondster, the two of them looked away from each other.
Bai Liu withdrew his hand that had touched the other person¡¯s forehead and calmly squeezed it, his breathing slightly faster.
He lowered his head, one hand hanging under the table and constantly squeezing tightly. It was as if he was going to glue his eyeballs to the book. He flipped through pages in a second. It wasn¡¯t known how he could see anything at such a fast speed.
¡°Do I look... scary?¡± ¡®He¡¯ asked softly.
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Bai Liu reluctantly replied. ¡°It isn¡¯t very scary.¡±
¡°Then why is your heart beating so fast? Weren¡¯t you scared by me?¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Liu took a deep breath. He sighed before closing the book and standing up, his back to ¡®him¡¯. ¡°I will look up to here today.¡±
¡°Wait.¡± ¡®He¡¯ slightly hugged Bai Liu from behind, cing the repaired book into Bai Liu¡¯s arms while saying softly, ¡°It is fixed. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
Inexplicably, Bai Liu didn¡¯t dare lift his head. He held the book tightly and left quickly.
Chapter 148.1
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Soon after, it was the day when the rich came to the church to hold a strange sacrifice.
Usually, the dean would call ¡®him¡¯ to the church a day early. On that day, ¡®he¡¯ wouldn¡¯t go back to his normal bedroom and would instead sleep in the church.
Bai Liu held the ¡®Killing Records of a Slenderman¡¯ that ¡®he¡¯ gave him. Finally, he got up, carefully put on his shoes and headed to the church.
The church was locked by the dean but Bai Liu had been at the church for a long time and knew some small passages that would allow him to sneak into the church. For example, a small broken window blocked by a curtain.
Bai Liu climbed through the window into the church. He used the moonlight to search for traces of other people and finally, Bai Liu found ¡®him¡¯ behind the statue.
The moment Bai Liu saw the other person, there were no emotional fluctuations on Bai Liu¡¯s face.
¡®He¡¯ was curled up in a bathtub that was slightly smaller than his body. The bathtub was full of blood and his almost transparent face was half soaked in blood. His breathing couldn¡¯t even be felt. There was a thinyer of frost on his eyshes and his hands, feet and forehead were still bleeding from the blood drawing.
¡°Xie Ta,¡± Bai Liu called out ¡®his¡¯ name for the first time.
In the bathtub, Xie Ta woke up slowly. He opened his eyes and saw Bai Liu. He reached out his hand like he was about to touch Bai Liu, but something in the bathtub wriggled. Thorny vines full of mushrooms protruded from the blood and wrapped around Xie Ta¡¯s neck, wrists and ankles. One second before Xie Ta¡¯s fingers could touch Bai Liu, he was wrapped up tightly and confined in this blood-colored baptismal pool.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Liu heard himself ask calmly.
Xie Ta exined, ¡°A baptism. This is the ritual before my blood is drawn.¡±
¡°Those people are here to draw your blood, right? They need your blood to save them.¡± Bai Liu continued to ask very calmly. ¡°So much of your blood has been drawn. Won¡¯t you die?¡±
¡°No.¡± Xie Ta looked at Bai Liu. ¡°I am a monster so I won¡¯t die.¡±
Xie Ta exhaled white fog as he spoke. This was enough to show that his current body temperature was very low.
¡°Then aren¡¯t you cold sleeping here?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
Xie Ta shook his head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡±
Bai Liu ced one foot into the blood. He knelt down and forced himself into the gap where Xie Ta was curled up. Bai Liu¡¯s warm body temperature prated the blood and passed to Xie Ta. Xie Ta blinked slowly and the frost on his eyshes melted at Bai Liu¡¯s breaths.
He could feel the cold now because Bai Liu was so warm.
Then Bai Liu casually opened the book Xie Ta had given him and asked, ¡°Do you want to look at it together?¡±
They slept together in the filthy, bloody-filled baptismal pool. They chatted aimlessly as the statue looked down on them.
¡°What does baptism mean?¡±
¡°A baptism means that God bestows blessings on his beloved, newborn believers.¡±
¡°You receive blessings like this?¡±
¡°...They are the ones being blessed.¡±
¡°Do you believe this? Do you really think there is a god?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
......
Bai Liu curled up in Xie Ta¡¯s cold arms and fell into a deep sleep. He woke up the next day and found himself in his own bed with no blood on his body.
In the afternoon, Xie Ta returned and he was even paler than before.
This time, the pinpricks had spread to his face. The back of his hands and his feet were covered in shocking bruises from the repeated blood draws.
Bai Liu silently wrapped the bandages he had stolen from the infirmary around the needle marks that were still bleeding.
Xie Ta watched him quietly before suddenly saying, ¡°Remove these bandages. Then your Slenderman doll will have a face.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s lips pressed together in a straight line.
The group of wealthy people who drew blood came more and more frequently. This meant Xie Ta¡¯s appearance became less frequent. Even when he appeared asionally, the smell of blood and mushroom from Xie Ta¡¯s body made it hard for people to ept.
Once Xie Ta appeared, the children would stay far away from him and continue to fan the tip of their nose with disgust. It was as if they wanted to fan this strange smell away along with Xie Ta.
Xie Ta also seemed to know that the smell on his body wasn¡¯t good. He rarely appeared in front of Bai Liu and just watched from a distance. asionally, Bai Liu would walk over to find Xie Ta but Xie Ta would disappear.
Once he didn¡¯t want toe into contact with people, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist. No one could find him at all, including Bai Liu.
Bai Liu started to get into contact with adults outside, doing things not appropriate for children in the gray area. He could use this to make a lot of money.
Once he had enough money, ability and preparedness, he would definitely take Xie Ta away from this group of investors and run out of the welfare home¡ªalbeit, it was a very immature and naive n.
A faint sense of uneasiness and urgency made Bai Liu realize that if Xie Ta didn¡¯t leave, there was a good chance he would never be able to leave.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s matter was still exposed.
The child who exposed Bai Liu shrank back behind the dean. He was cowering and gulped several times before raising his hand in a trembling manner, pointing at the nk-faced Bai Liu. ¡°I saw him doing... some strange deals with that adult! He helped the adults do bad things! I saw it! The adults gave him money!¡±
¡°Have you done this type of thing, Bai Liu (6)?!¡± The dean looked at him sternly.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t say anything to deny it. He just stared at Xie Ta in the crowd and remained silent.
He had no exnation for what he did¡ªbecause it was meaningless.
These people didn¡¯t care what he had done. Even if they didn¡¯t ask him about his actions, they would still convict him of the crime.
Of course, what he did wasn¡¯t anything good.
It was just that these teachers were afraid of him¡ªthe odd child who was always mixed up with Xie Ta, bing more eerie and terrifying. He liked to look at bloody stories and always looked at other people like they were livestock to be ughtered.
Thus, it was natural that he was going to be punished. Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in the mood to judge these teachers¡¯ measures for punishing people. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had been punished.
Yet when the teacher came over and grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s arm, wanting to drag him away, Xie Ta ced one hand on the back of his chair and stood up shakily.
His face and tone were unchanged as usual. ¡°I made him do it.¡±
Now these teacherspletely had their hackles raised.
Compared to Bai Liu, they were naturally more afraid of Xie Ta. They surrounded Xie Ta but they vigntly maintained a one meter gap, forming a vacuum encirclement.
The dean cautiously, fearfully and condescendingly asked him, ¡°Why did you make Bai Liu (6) do such a thing?¡±
They never suspected that Xie Ta didn¡¯t do it, just like the previous process of convicting Bai Liu. They simply sentenced him to this crime with certainty.
It was because he was a monster and Bai Liu (6) was a bad boy who apanied the monster. Everything they did was taken for granted.
Xie Ta nced sideways at Bai Liu who was being pulled up by the teachers. The corners of his mouth raised abruptly. The moment that Xie Ta smiled, Bai Liu felt that his silver-blue eyes would surely be very gentle and beautiful. Unfortunately, they were blocked by his hair and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t see it.
Xie Ta confessed with the same soft tone as when he gave the book to Bai Liu.
¡°It is because I want to contact the people outside and run away with Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°How dare you run away?!¡± The dean screamed hysterically. ¡°You know what trouble you will cause us if you run away! The second round of screening has started! Those investors won¡¯t give money without your blood!¡±
The children dispersed in a panic. They were frightened as they discussed it in whispers,
¡°Blood? What blood? Is it the blood flowing from his pinpricks?¡±
¡°He is a monster!¡±
The dean instinctively covered her mouth after finding her mistake. The next second, she looked viciously at Xie Ta and held him by his slender wrist to drag him toward the church.
¡°Everything you have is given by this welfare home yet you want to escape!¡± The dean¡¯s anger overcame her fear and she cruelly sentenced Xie Ta to a punishment. ¡°I think we have given you too many privileges. You should receive some education. Tonight, I will lock you up in the church so you can be baptized!¡±
Then she dragged Xie Ta by the wrist and left.
Bai Liu struggled past the noisy children and teachers. He chasedboriously through the crowd, reaching out to try and grab Xie Ta who was being taken away from him. ¡°Xie Ta!¡±
Xie Ta looked back at him. The wind blew up his curly hair covering his forehead, revealing those silver-blue eyes that were as beautiful as ake after the snow melted.
Bai Liu stared nkly at Xie Ta¡¯s eyes that weren¡¯t sad at all. Instead, they were calm and seemed very satisfied as these eyes reflected Bai Liu in a wholehearted manner.
Xie Ta also reached out to him, holding the hand that Bai Liu was using to try and grab him through the crowd, their fingers interlocked together.
It was a cold and warm touch that allowed Bai Liu to feel the bulging scars on the back of the hand.
¡°Bai Liu (6).¡± Xie Ta smiled very shallowly while squeezing Bai Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am a monster and I won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°Let go!¡± The dean pulled away their hands.
Bai Liu gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to let go but Xie Ta quietly let go of his hand. The tight grip disappeared in an instant.
Xie Ta shook his head at Bai Liu, telling Bai Liu not to chase after him. Then he turned around and calmly walked with the dean to the church that he was already familiar with.
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Soon after, it was the day when the rich came to the church to hold a strange sacrifice.
Usually, the dean would call ¡®him¡¯ to the church a day early. On that day, ¡®he¡¯ wouldn¡¯t go back to his normal bedroom and would instead sleep in the church.
Bai Liu held the ¡®Killing Records of a Slenderman¡¯ that ¡®he¡¯ gave him. Finally, he got up, carefully put on his shoes and headed to the church.
The church was locked by the dean but Bai Liu had been at the church for a long time and knew some small passages that would allow him to sneak into the church. For example, a small broken window blocked by a curtain.
Bai Liu climbed through the window into the church. He used the moonlight to search for traces of other people and finally, Bai Liu found ¡®him¡¯ behind the statue.
The moment Bai Liu saw the other person, there were no emotional fluctuations on Bai Liu¡¯s face.
¡®He¡¯ was curled up in a bathtub that was slightly smaller than his body. The bathtub was full of blood and his almost transparent face was half soaked in blood. His breathing couldn¡¯t even be felt. There was a thinyer of frost on his eyshes and his hands, feet and forehead were still bleeding from the blood drawing.
¡°Xie Ta,¡± Bai Liu called out ¡®his¡¯ name for the first time.
In the bathtub, Xie Ta woke up slowly. He opened his eyes and saw Bai Liu. He reached out his hand like he was about to touch Bai Liu, but something in the bathtub wriggled. Thorny vines full of mushrooms protruded from the blood and wrapped around Xie Ta¡¯s neck, wrists and ankles. One second before Xie Ta¡¯s fingers could touch Bai Liu, he was wrapped up tightly and confined in this blood-colored baptismal pool.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Liu heard himself ask calmly.
Xie Ta exined, ¡°A baptism. This is the ritual before my blood is drawn.¡±
¡°Those people are here to draw your blood, right? They need your blood to save them.¡± Bai Liu continued to ask very calmly. ¡°So much of your blood has been drawn. Won¡¯t you die?¡±
¡°No.¡± Xie Ta looked at Bai Liu. ¡°I am a monster so I won¡¯t die.¡±
Xie Ta exhaled white fog as he spoke. This was enough to show that his current body temperature was very low.
¡°Then aren¡¯t you cold sleeping here?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
Xie Ta shook his head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡±
Bai Liu ced one foot into the blood. He knelt down and forced himself into the gap where Xie Ta was curled up. Bai Liu¡¯s warm body temperature prated the blood and passed to Xie Ta. Xie Ta blinked slowly and the frost on his eyshes melted at Bai Liu¡¯s breaths.
He could feel the cold now because Bai Liu was so warm.
Then Bai Liu casually opened the book Xie Ta had given him and asked, ¡°Do you want to look at it together?¡±
They slept together in the filthy, bloody-filled baptismal pool. They chatted aimlessly as the statue looked down on them.
¡°What does baptism mean?¡±
¡°A baptism means that God bestows blessings on his beloved, newborn believers.¡±
¡°You receive blessings like this?¡±
¡°...They are the ones being blessed.¡±
¡°Do you believe this? Do you really think there is a god?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
......
Bai Liu curled up in Xie Ta¡¯s cold arms and fell into a deep sleep. He woke up the next day and found himself in his own bed with no blood on his body.
In the afternoon, Xie Ta returned and he was even paler than before.
This time, the pinpricks had spread to his face. The back of his hands and his feet were covered in shocking bruises from the repeated blood draws.
Bai Liu silently wrapped the bandages he had stolen from the infirmary around the needle marks that were still bleeding.
Xie Ta watched him quietly before suddenly saying, ¡°Remove these bandages. Then your Slenderman doll will have a face.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s lips pressed together in a straight line.
The group of wealthy people who drew blood came more and more frequently. This meant Xie Ta¡¯s appearance became less frequent. Even when he appeared asionally, the smell of blood and mushroom from Xie Ta¡¯s body made it hard for people to ept.
Once Xie Ta appeared, the children would stay far away from him and continue to fan the tip of their nose with disgust. It was as if they wanted to fan this strange smell away along with Xie Ta.
Xie Ta also seemed to know that the smell on his body wasn¡¯t good. He rarely appeared in front of Bai Liu and just watched from a distance. asionally, Bai Liu would walk over to find Xie Ta but Xie Ta would disappear.
Once he didn¡¯t want toe into contact with people, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist. No one could find him at all, including Bai Liu.
Bai Liu started to get into contact with adults outside, doing things not appropriate for children in the gray area. He could use this to make a lot of money.
Once he had enough money, ability and preparedness, he would definitely take Xie Ta away from this group of investors and run out of the welfare home¡ªalbeit, it was a very immature and naive n.
A faint sense of uneasiness and urgency made Bai Liu realize that if Xie Ta didn¡¯t leave, there was a good chance he would never be able to leave.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s matter was still exposed.
The child who exposed Bai Liu shrank back behind the dean. He was cowering and gulped several times before raising his hand in a trembling manner, pointing at the nk-faced Bai Liu. ¡°I saw him doing... some strange deals with that adult! He helped the adults do bad things! I saw it! The adults gave him money!¡±
¡°Have you done this type of thing, Bai Liu (6)?!¡± The dean looked at him sternly.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t say anything to deny it. He just stared at Xie Ta in the crowd and remained silent.
He had no exnation for what he did¡ªbecause it was meaningless.
These people didn¡¯t care what he had done. Even if they didn¡¯t ask him about his actions, they would still convict him of the crime.
Of course, what he did wasn¡¯t anything good.
It was just that these teachers were afraid of him¡ªthe odd child who was always mixed up with Xie Ta, bing more eerie and terrifying. He liked to look at bloody stories and always looked at other people like they were livestock to be ughtered.
Thus, it was natural that he was going to be punished. Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in the mood to judge these teachers¡¯ measures for punishing people. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had been punished.
Yet when the teacher came over and grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s arm, wanting to drag him away, Xie Ta ced one hand on the back of his chair and stood up shakily.
His face and tone were unchanged as usual. ¡°I made him do it.¡±
Now these teacherspletely had their hackles raised.
Compared to Bai Liu, they were naturally more afraid of Xie Ta. They surrounded Xie Ta but they vigntly maintained a one meter gap, forming a vacuum encirclement.
The dean cautiously, fearfully and condescendingly asked him, ¡°Why did you make Bai Liu (6) do such a thing?¡±
They never suspected that Xie Ta didn¡¯t do it, just like the previous process of convicting Bai Liu. They simply sentenced him to this crime with certainty.
It was because he was a monster and Bai Liu (6) was a bad boy who apanied the monster. Everything they did was taken for granted.
Xie Ta nced sideways at Bai Liu who was being pulled up by the teachers. The corners of his mouth raised abruptly. The moment that Xie Ta smiled, Bai Liu felt that his silver-blue eyes would surely be very gentle and beautiful. Unfortunately, they were blocked by his hair and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t see it.
Xie Ta confessed with the same soft tone as when he gave the book to Bai Liu.
¡°It is because I want to contact the people outside and run away with Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°How dare you run away?!¡± The dean screamed hysterically. ¡°You know what trouble you will cause us if you run away! The second round of screening has started! Those investors won¡¯t give money without your blood!¡±
The children dispersed in a panic. They were frightened as they discussed it in whispers,
¡°Blood? What blood? Is it the blood flowing from his pinpricks?¡±
¡°He is a monster!¡±
The dean instinctively covered her mouth after finding her mistake. The next second, she looked viciously at Xie Ta and held him by his slender wrist to drag him toward the church.
¡°Everything you have is given by this welfare home yet you want to escape!¡± The dean¡¯s anger overcame her fear and she cruelly sentenced Xie Ta to a punishment. ¡°I think we have given you too many privileges. You should receive some education. Tonight, I will lock you up in the church so you can be baptized!¡±
Then she dragged Xie Ta by the wrist and left.
Bai Liu struggled past the noisy children and teachers. He chasedboriously through the crowd, reaching out to try and grab Xie Ta who was being taken away from him. ¡°Xie Ta!¡±
Xie Ta looked back at him. The wind blew up his curly hair covering his forehead, revealing those silver-blue eyes that were as beautiful as ake after the snow melted.
Bai Liu stared nkly at Xie Ta¡¯s eyes that weren¡¯t sad at all. Instead, they were calm and seemed very satisfied as these eyes reflected Bai Liu in a wholehearted manner.
Xie Ta also reached out to him, holding the hand that Bai Liu was using to try and grab him through the crowd, their fingers interlocked together.
It was a cold and warm touch that allowed Bai Liu to feel the bulging scars on the back of the hand.
¡°Bai Liu (6).¡± Xie Ta smiled very shallowly while squeezing Bai Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I am a monster and I won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°Let go!¡± The dean pulled away their hands.
Bai Liu gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to let go but Xie Ta quietly let go of his hand. The tight grip disappeared in an instant.
Xie Ta shook his head at Bai Liu, telling Bai Liu not to chase after him. Then he turned around and calmly walked with the dean to the church that he was already familiar with.
Chapter 148.2
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Bai Liu had never been an obedient child. A few minutes after the dean took Xie Ta away, he secretly and carefully entered the church through the broken window covered by the curtain. Bai Liu hid behind the curtain, curling up in a small ball as he walked Xie Ta and the dean standing underneath the statue.
Xie Ta was dressed in pure white clothes and held a flickering white candle in his hand. He stood barefoot in front of the statue, his head raised and his eyes closed as he recited a prayer without hesitation.
The dean was standing next to Xie Ta, holding a whip and looking at him coldly.
After reciting the pray, the dean stepped forward and stared at him. ¡°Next is the baptism. However, today you had the idea of betraying God and running away. It means today¡¯s baptism must be thorough topletely cleanse your body of evil and filth!¡±
Xie Ta lowered his eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be washed clean.¡±
¡°I am evil itself that can¡¯t be confronted,¡± he said softly.
The dean froze for a moment before her expression became more serious.
She snatched the candle from Xie Ta¡¯s hand and pressed Xie Ta into the baptismal pool. She held the candle and smiled cruelly and proudly, as if she had finally defeated a demon she had feared for a long time. There was a sense of madness that remained in her.
The dean sighed with relief and looked at Xie Ta who was submerged in the water. She raised the candle and ced it t near the baptismal pool, dering coldly, ¡°You can only get out when the candle finishes burning, do you understand?¡±
The wax fell drop by drop into the clear water. They condensed into small white flowers like sacrificial flowers, suspending directly above Xie Ta who was lying at the bottom of the pool with closed eyes.
The baptismal pool was like a coffin that was too small for him. It firmly and twistedly bound him.
The thing that no one realized was that the statue of a god facing the baptismal pool moved slightly. The expression on the face of the pure white marble statue changed to a very human-like usation, as if using the child in the baptismal pool for not behaving and wanting to escape the shelter of God.
[You are an evil thing, a fallen god. You can¡¯t leave the imprisonment of the gods. You shouldn¡¯t be tempted by a child who has been bewitched by you and thinks of fleeing.]
The statue condemned in a cold tone. [Tawil, you know very well that the child is seduced by yor evil. He isn¡¯t the new believer you are looking for.]
Underwater, Tawil¡¯s eyelids moved.
[No, I don¡¯t think of him as my new believer.]
The statue asked coldly: [Then what do you think of that child? He has seen your eyes and he isn¡¯t far from madness.]
[You should kill him or he will be an evil monster like you and destroy the world. You know, everything you have polluted will have consequences.]
Tawil¡¯s fingers ced on top of his chest moved slightly. [He... I want to read with him forever.]
[You know that isn¡¯t possible. Tawil, kill him, kill this child you have tainted!] Godmanded.
[I can¡¯t do it.] Tawil calmly refused. [You can kill me but I can¡¯t kill him.]
The expression of the statue became angry. [...You are exiled here but you still dare to disobey God¡¯s order. You deserve to be punished and sleep forever!]
It opened its hand directly above Tawil. The water at the bottom of the baptismal pool became heavy, viscous and icy, like flowing ice turning into spikes in Tawil¡¯s body. This made him frown but he soon rxed his expression.
Under the water, Xie Ta curled up and the hand that had held Bai Liu¡¯s hand shook. Then his trembling eyelids stopped moving.
The temperature of Bai Liu¡¯s hand remained in his palm but it gradually dissipated in the cold water as his breathing stopped.
His fingers clenched tightly, trying to keep the temperature. Then they loosened and Xie Ta¡¯s body floated in the water.
¡°X-Xie Ta?¡± The dean stepped back in a panic. Then she checked under Xie Ta¡¯s nose for breathing. She was so shocked that she dropped the candle in her hand and stepped on it in a panic. The light of the candle was extinguished and this also extinguished the only light in the church.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The dean sank to the ground in a daze. She pulled at her hair madly while speaking to herself in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a monster? He had his blood drawn so many times and he didn¡¯t die. He has been baptized so many times without dying. Why did he drown this time?¡±
¡°It has only been a few minutes! The candle isn¡¯t even all burned out!¡± The dean¡¯s expression became even more horrified. She kept shaking her head, as if Xie Ta woulde alive as long as she didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°No, it is impossible, impossible!¡±
¡°He is dead. What am I going to do?!¡± The dean copsed to her knees in front of the baptismal pool.
She never imagined that the death of this child would bring her such deadly fear.
The dean looked down at Xie Ta¡¯s wless face in the baptismal and murmured to herself, ¡°...I drowned Xie Ta myself and that group will drain my blood. I must find other children to rece him!¡±
Bai Liu hid behind the curtain and watched the dean roar hysterically with no emotion on his face.
There was a strange firmness that made Bai Liu wait and see. Xie Ta said he was a monster and that he wouldn¡¯t die. Yes, he must be pretending to be dead to fool the idiot dean.
Once the dean was gone, Bai Liu would go over and Xie Ta would get up from the baptismal pool, showing him a rare smile. Perhaps Bai Liu would push back the already wet hair, stare intently into those silver-blue eyes and ask Xie Ta how he came up.
Imagining these scenes made Bai Liu¡¯s heartbeat elerate.
The dean didn¡¯t dare let the investors know that she had killed Xie Ta. She moved Xie Ta¡¯s body from the baptismal pool and surreptitiously carried him out the back door of the church. She tied rocks to Xie Ta¡¯s hands and feet and threw him into the smallke behind the church. It was theke connected to a river outside.
After a few circtions, Xie Ta¡¯s body would flow into the river and from the river, into the sea.
However, Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t let Xie Ta go that far.
Bai Liu silently followed as the dean got rid of the corpse and didn¡¯t make a sound. The dean looked like she had gone crazy. If he appeared now, the hysterical dean probably wouldn¡¯t mind disposing of another child.
After she fled in a hurry, Bai Liu came out. He buried his face in the smallke full of emerald green duckweed and dived to the bottom. He reached out to Xie Ta at the bottom of theke as he was gradually sinking into the sediment.
Theke was very deep and green. Xie Ta sank down quickly.
The ck, muddy sand was like a creature that swallowed human corpses. It soon crawled over Xie Ta¡¯s body, greedily trying to drag him into hell.
Bai Liu resisted the desire to cough as the dirtyke water poured into his mouth, nose and ears. He gritted his teeth and grasped Xie Ta being swallowed by the sand, pulling with his strength until he ran out of air. Bai Liu felt that his brain was going to burn up due to theck of oxygen.
Even so, he finally pulled Xie Ta put. Bai Liu ripped off the heavy stones and rope binding Xie Ta¡¯s body and carried him upstream.
They reached the shore and Bai Liuy on the ground, staring up at the starry sky as he gasped for breath. There was duckweed hanging on his face and his body was all wet. The cicadas cried in the grass around him and it was a very embarrassing scene.
Nevertheless, Bai Liu didn¡¯t know the reason but he snorted with joy. He kicked Xie Ta, who was lying quietly on the ground with eyes closed, not waking up. ¡°How did you know that I was going to take you away? What if I worked for those adults to earn money to spend on myself?¡±
Bai Liu was a bit ufortable as he looked at Xie Ta with a casual smile on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too presumptuous, Xie Ta?¡±
Xie Ta¡¯s face was covered with duckweed and he still hadn¡¯t woken up. Bai Liu first sat up. Then he changed to a squatting position and looked down at the motionless Xie Ta. He reached out to touch the hair that was stuck to Xie Ta¡¯s forehead because it was wet.
This person was really beautiful.
Bai Liu¡¯s fingers slid down Xie Ta¡¯s slender eyshes that were dripping water, across the tip of his straight nose, the incredibly white lips and finally on the beautiful silver-blue eyes that seemed to have only been shown to him.
¡°XIe Ta.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was very soft. He bent down and ced his ear against Xie Ta¡¯s chest, his eyes wide open. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I will give you artificial respiration and I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡±
There was no heartbeat, no breathing and no body temperature. There were no signs that Xie Ta would wake up.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Bai Liu buried his face into Xie Ta¡¯s chest, his fists clenching so tightly that his fingers turned white.
Bai Liu could smell the familiar, thick smell of blood mixed with the smell of water. It was a breath that was close to death.
Bai Liu hugged Xie Ta¡¯s shoulders tighter and closed his arms tightly to hold Xie Ta. The water dripping from both their bodies merged together.
¡°I don¡¯t think you are presumptuous,¡± Bai Liu said softly while leaning his head against Xie Ta¡¯s shoulder.
His forehead rested against Xie Ta¡¯s heart. He lowered his head and blinked slowly, drops of water falling from his eyshes.
Xie Ta¡¯s head rested on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder without any strength. He didn¡¯t answer Bai Liu¡¯s call and his eyes still didn¡¯t open. Only the cold water on his hair fell onto Bai Liu¡¯s clothes, reminding Bai Liu that he did exist.
They hugged each other and their fingers interlocked together. Bai Liu leaned against Xie Ta¡¯s shoulder, his voice calm and quiet with no fluctuations.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are a monster? Come back to life like a monster and I¡¯ll admit you are a monster.¡±
¡°If you are like this, it makes me feel terrible, Xie Ta.¡±
A drop of water slipped from Xie Ta¡¯s eyshes, like a tear hitting the back of Bai Liu¡¯s hand.
Chapter 149.1
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
¡±That guy named Bai Liu (6) has been weirdertely...¡± The children whispered in fear with their heads together.
After the dean said that Xie Ta had escaped from the welfare home, they transferred their fear of Xie Ta to Bai Liu.
The other children looked with horror and curiosity at Bai Liu, who was sitting at the end of the long table, far away from the others and eating silently. This was the ce where Xie Ta used to eat.
¡°Neer, your name is Lu Yizhan, right?¡± A child blinked at another decent looking, older child. He pointed to Bai Liu and said, ¡°The child sitting at the end of Bai Liu. Remember to stay away from him.¡±
The young Lu Yizhan looked back doubtfully. ¡°Why? Did he do something?¡±
¡°It is because he is a monster!¡± The talking child gestured with his teeth and hands, making a strange whine. ¡°He ate his only friend. Of course, his friend was a monster as well, a bleeding pinpricks monster. If you make friends with him, he will eat you too!¡±
The child threatened Lu Yizhan with a serious air.
Lu Yizhan frowned and looked at Bai Liu at the end of the long table. Bai Liu was a child who looked normal on the surface. He was even a bit too thin. Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t think there was anything to fear or be wary of such a child.
Bai Liu looked as if he had never eaten enough. The flesh on his cheeks were sunken. He looked really hungry as he ate quickly.
But¡ªLu Yizhan¡¯s eyes fell on Bai Liu¡¯s te. There was the staple bread on his te that he hadn¡¯t touched. It seemed he wasn¡¯t ready to touch it.
Bai Liu finished eating quietly and quickly and took the bread he hadn¡¯t touched to theke at the back of the church.
Lu Yizhan followed Bai Liu to the church and stopped. HIs eyes became increasingly bewildered as he looked at Bai Liu curiousl.
What was this person doing?
Why did these children of the welfare home reject him so much?
Nighttime.
Lu Yizhan was the new child in the welfare home so he was assigned to the bed where Xie Ta slept previously. The moment hey down, Lu Yizhan turned his head and saw Bai Liu standing by the head of his bed with an expressionless face while holding bedding in his arms.
Lu Yizhan was startled. He sat up in a panic and covered his chest with his quilt. ¡°What are you going to do, Bai Liu (6)?!¡±
The other children in the bedroom were frightened by Bai Liu¡¯s sudden appearance. They screamed and fled everywhere. ¡°Bai Liu (6) hase to eat people! He ising to eat us!¡±
Lu Yizhan could barely maintain hisposure. He looked at Bai Liu standing motionless by the head of his bed with a lot of bedding. He figured out Bai Liu¡¯s meaning so Lu Yizhan pointed to his bed and then the bedding in Bai Liu¡¯s hand, asking tentatively, ¡°Do you... want to change beds with me?¡±
Bai Liu looked quietly at Lu Yizhan. He seemed to be in poor spirits and his eyes were dazed. At present, there were thick dark circles under his eyes. Bai Liu heard Lu Yizhan¡¯s question and slowly nodded.
Lu Yizhan sighed with relief. This person really came to change beds.
Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t care about the ownership of the bed. He kindly gave the bed to Bai Liu and reminded him to change it back tomorrow. It was because the teachers here recognize people by the bed. The children could secretly change beds by themselves but it wasn¡¯t a good thing if they were discovered.
After discussing with Bai Liu the time to change back tomorrow morning, Lu Yizhan picked up his bedding and went to sleep on Bai Liu¡¯s bed.
Before leaving his bed, Lu Yizhan nced back at Bai Liu. He saw Bai Liu make the bed silently. He held a strangely slender, faceless doll on the bed and quietly closed his eyes.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t look like a child who would sleep with a doll at such an old age yet he obviously cherished the doll. Not only did he give up most of his bed to the doll to sleep but he also covered the doll¡¯s body with the quilt, exposing half his body.
It was obviously a bit cold at night but Bai Liu didn¡¯t seem to feel the cold, just like he didn¡¯t feel the hunger. He fell asleep soon after holding the doll.
However, it was a doll. In the eyes of ordinary people, it didn¡¯t need to be cherished or protected like this. There were many patches, rough workmanship, broken lines on the edges and no face. It was just like a semi-finished product.
Bai Liu curled up in a small ball and slept next to the doll. The body of the doll was positioned to curl around Bai Liu and the two of them fit together tightly, as if they were sleeping in a very narrow, oval bathtub.
It was a... very peculiar sleeping position.
This strange sleeping position with the doll made Lu Yizhan want tough a bit. He took another look before withdrawing his gaze and walking toward Bai Liu¡¯s bed.
Lu Yizhan judged in his heart that Bai Liu (6) was a very strange child.
Still, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t as difficult to get along with as other children said. He was quite reasonable.
Lu Yizhan paid more and more attention to Bai Liu, a child who was strange and gloomy to other people.
On the seventh day after Lu Yizhan¡¯s arrival, Bai Liu almost fainted at the dinner table. It was Lu Yizhan who first noticed something was wrong. Lu Yizhan gave him a piece of sugar and forced him to eat half of Lu Yizhan¡¯s own meal. Bai Liu obviously had low blood sugar.
This person obviously hadn¡¯t eaten well at all. Every day, there was a lot of food left that he sneaked away with. It wasn¡¯t known what he was doing but every time he came back at night, his mental state became worse.
Lu Yizhan was a bit worried about Bai Liu and started to give his food to Bai Liu, intentionally and unintentionally.
Yet most of the time, he would be refused by Bai Liu with a cold expression, stating that it wasn¡¯t necessary.
At the same tie, a strange and gloomy atmosphere started to permeate the welfare home. More and more children fled. Some really fled while others were ¡®forced¡¯ to flee. Lu Yizhan was keenly aware of the wrong atmosphere. This welfare home didn¡¯t seem that bright and safe.
As more and more children disappeared, Lu Yizhan¡¯s worries became heavier. He found that Bai Liu also started to have the bloody smell after his blood was drawn and he made up his mind. He would take Bai Liu and the other children to escape.
Before going to bed, Bai Liu came over to find Lu Yizhan to change the bed. Before leaving, Lu Yizhan grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s arm and whispered in Bai Liu¡¯s ear about the discovery. He reminded Bai Liu that this welfare home wasn¡¯t safe and asked if Bai Liu wanted to run away with him.
¡°I know a public welfare home that is safer than here. We can go there.¡± Lu Yizhan spoke softly. ¡°It is close to the police station and someone will protect us.¡±
Bai Liu replied coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Lu Yizhan was a bit anxious. ¡°There is really something wrong here!¡±
Bai Liu looked at him with drooping eyes. There was no focus in his pupils and his voice was dull. ¡°I am waiting for someone to wake up. Once he wakes up, I will take him with me.¡±
Maybe it was curiosity or maybe it was Lu Yizhan¡¯s eagerness to take Bai Liu away. After another baptism, Lu Yizhan finally broke his principle of not easily spying on other people¡¯s secrets and he followed Bai Liu to the back of the church.
The back of the church had always been a forbidden area in the welfare home. The dean strictly forbade any children from going there, stating it wasn¡¯t very safe. It was an undeveloped forest with shrubs and a smallke. It wasn¡¯t developed or transformed. In the past, it was easy for children to drown or they sank in the mud pit. Therefore, the church was locked on weekdays to prevent these children froming over.
However, Bai Liu seemed to have found a remote path that led straight to the back of the church.
Lu Yizhan followed Bai Liu, watching as he skillfully and lightly slipped through a broken window behind the side door of the church. Bai Liu crossed the church, exited through the back door and walked without hesitation through the lush grass behind the church that could engulf Bai Liu in an instant.
Bai Liu skillfully maneuvered around the shrubs and stone obstacles that cut at his feet. Finally, he came to a smallke full of duckweed.
Lu Yizhan hid behind the grass and trees doubtfully. What did Bai Liu (6)e to this pond to do? Swimming?
If it was normal, Bai Liu would definitely be able to detect Lu Yizhan behind him. It was just that his long-term hunger had seriously reduced his condition and his attention was consumed. Thus, he didn¡¯t notice that someone was following him not far away.
Bai Liu had his back to Lu Yizhan and took off his shirt in a defenseless manner, revealing his sharp, white back. He bent down and put his bread down on the clean clothes. Then he turned and dove into the pond.
Lu Yizhan was hiding in the grass and quietly observing. He had a feeling that he would soon understand what Bai Liu had been doing all this time.
Chapter 149.2
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Lu Yizhan waited and waited. Almost a few minutes passed and Bai Liu didn¡¯t float up. Lu Yizhan found this wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t even have time to take off his clothes and plunged fiercely into theke, searching for Bai Liu everywhere at the dark bottom of theke. Finally, he saw Bai Liu being swallowed up by mud and sand. His hands were suspended in the water and there were obvious signs of drowning.
Lu Yizhan held his breath and swam over quickly. He grabbed Bai Liu by the shoulder and lifted him up.
Bai Liu seemed to be dragging something but he was too weak. With Lu Yizhan¡¯s help, Bai Liu barely dragged it out. Finally, Lu Yizhan held it with one hand and pulled Bai Liu and the thing he was dragging out of the water.
Lu Yizhany on the edge of theke and gasped for breath.
Bai Liu shook physiologically and vomited out a few mouthfuls ofke water. There was a long pause before he leapt up from the ground.
Just now, Bai Liu almost drowned at the bottom of theke. Due to low blood sugar and general weakness, the intensity of this physical activity was very difficult for Bai Liu to do.
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lu Yizhan scolded Bai Liu while gasping for breath. ¡°If you can¡¯t drag it out at once, don¡¯t you know toe up and take a breath before continuing to drag it? Do you have to drown yourself?¡±
After saying this, Lu Yizhan turned to look at the thing that was dragged out by himself and Bai Liu. The sight made Lu Yizhan instinctively stand up and his expression became difficult to look at.
Lying next to Bai Liu was a corpse with a clean face and a rope tied around his ankles to prevent him from sinking.
¡°You hid a body in theke?¡± Lu Yizhan was really going crazy. ¡°You really have a lot of courage to think that no one will find it here. What is with this corpse? Why are you dragging him out every day?¡±
Bai Liu knelt down silently next to Xie Ta as if he hadn¡¯t heard Lu Yizhan¡¯s words. He broke the bread he had ced on his clothes and rubbed it against Xie Ta¡¯s cold lips like he was feeding fish.
He told Lu Yizhan what he hade to do with his actions¡ªhe hade to feed the underwater corpse.
Lu Yizhan fell into an eerie silence and he watched as Bai Liu calmly finished feeding the bread.
Bai Liu patted the bread crumbs off his hands, looked up at Lu Yizhan and exined lightly, ¡°He is a monster, not a corpse. He isn¡¯t dead. He wille back to life so I can¡¯t let him go hungry.¡±
¡°Bai Liu (6), do you know?¡± Lu Yizhan¡¯s tone and expression were incrediblyplicated. ¡°You are more like a monster right now.¡±
As he said this, Lu Yizhan¡¯s eyes fell on Xie Ta¡¯s corpse. The right hand of the corpse had started to decay. It could be imagined how long Bai Liu had been ¡®feeding¡¯ it.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is a corpse or a monster. You have to let him go.¡± Lu Yizhan felt that his brain was going to explode. He crouched down, held Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder and looked at this person, trying to exin the current situation in anguage that Bai Liu could understand. ¡°You can avenge him when you grow up and find out the culprit who killed him. But right now, you can¡¯t bury yourself in the water with him.¡±
¡°He isn¡¯t breathing and he doesn¡¯t have a heartbeat. It isn¡¯t known when he will wake up.¡± Lu Yizhan sighed. ¡°Bai Liu (6), you can¡¯t go to sleep with him.¡±
Xie Ta was still lying quietly on the ground, the pinpricks on the back of his hand still not yet healed. Yet in a trance, Bai Liu seemed to see Xie Ta open his eyes and say to him, ¡®Get out of here, Bai Liu (6). We will meet again one day.¡¯
We will meet again in the endless horror games and stories that we have seen, yed and shared.
So for now, let me go and let yourself leave. It is only when you say goodbye that we can meet again, Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu muttered, ¡°You swear that we will be reunited?¡±
Xie Ta smiled very shallowly. He held Bai Liu¡¯s hand with his rotten right hand. ¡°I swear.¡±
Lu Yizhan turned his head doubtfully. He looked at Xie Ta¡¯s motionless body with some goosebumps. ¡°Bai Liu (6), who are you talking to?¡±
Bai Liu slowly released the hand holding Xie Ta. He looked down, the water on his body dripping onto the soles of his feet. Then Bai Liu took a knife out of his pocket and cut off the rope tying Xie Ta¡¯s ankle. Bai Liu picked up Xie Ta¡¯s body in aborious and difficult manner. He walked step by step to the pond and calmly ced Xie Ta in the water.
Xie Ta¡¯s hair fluttered as he was immersed in the water.
Bai Liu stared at it with good eyes. The moment Lu Yizhan was sighing with relief, he saw Bai Liu blink twice and two drops of water fell from his eyshes.
Then Bai Liu took a deep breath and jumped into the pool again.
¡°Bai Liu (6)!¡± Lu Yizhan shouted with horror and also jumped down.
Bai Liu moved his limbs vigorously and reached out to the submerged Xie Ta.
He watched as the mud and sand flooded Xie Ta¡¯s face like the irresistible arrival of darkness.
The ck sand climbed up like vines along the bridge of Xie Ta¡¯s nose, Xie Ta¡¯s lips and then his chest and arms. Finally, only a frighteningly white hand was loosely exposed outside the mud.
Bai Liu struggled to grab the hand.
The touch of the hand was both cold and warm. He felt Xie Ta¡¯s hand grip his for a moment before releasing it again. Finally, Xie Ta disappearedpletely at the bottom of theke.
Bai Liu ced his hand into the mud and sand, stubbornly wanting to cut through the mud to look into this person¡¯s eyes again. Then Lu Yizhan seized by the shoulder with gritted teeth and started to pull him up.
Bai Liu¡¯s lungs were running out of oxygen. The air was quickly disappearing under the water as if it had been sucked away. There were bubbles continuously rising from Bai Liu¡¯s mouth and nose but he didn¡¯t seem to feel suffocated. He just opened his eyes and mechanically searched the bottom, looking for the person who had beenpletely swallowed up by the darkness.
The picture book that was torn apart and pieced together, the patched doll, the unfulfilled agreement and the face that was already covered by hair.
The things that Xie Ta left him were always broken and iplete.
These imperfections seemed to be reminding Bai Liu that Xie Ta wasn¡¯t real.
Would this person reallye back?
Did this person really exist?
This person... did he really appear?
Or was it just an illusion that Bai Liu (6), a child judged as mentally ill by everyone, made up to fill his loneliness and deceive himself.
If there was no god in this world, why was there a monster who was always waiting for him in the church to read books, y scary games with him, make him a doll and hug him?
[Bai Liu (6), why are you willing to believe that monsters exist but aren¡¯t willing to believe that gods exist?]
[It is because God has never been kind to me.]
Bai Liu looked at the pitch-ck bottom of theke with open eyes. He instinctively opened his mouth, bubbles gushing out of his mouth.
He said, ¡°Xie Ta, I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡±
Bai Liu felt that before Xie Ta left, they hadn¡¯t seemed to have said a formal goodbye. If he didn¡¯t say goodbye, they wouldn¡¯t meet again. This was Xie Ta had just said so Bai Liu jumped down, wanting to say a serious goodbye.
Water flowed into Bai Liu¡¯s mouth and nasal cavity and started to choke him. The snowke-like fam rose from both sides of his mouth.
Bai Liu slowly lowered his eyelids, his limbs losing strength. They spread back and suspended in the water like dead duckweed.
He fell into a dizzying white light.
In the white dizziness, Bai Liu saw countless memory fragments shing back. At the end of the brilliant white light, someone sat quietly and upright in the front row of the church, wearing the worn out doll suit of the Slenderman and holding the picture book that had been pierced back together, reading it page by page very slowly.
The man seemed to see Bai Liu sitting behind him and held up the book, as if wanting to ask Bai Liu if he wanted to read the book together.
In fact, even before the man turned his head, Bai Liu was ready to agree to this person¡¯s request to read the book together.
It was because Bai Liu liked this book very much. The book seemed a bit tattered but Bai Liu didn¡¯t care. He had been sitting behind the man, apanying the man and peering at it page by page for a long time.
Yet the instant the man turned his head, the white light disappeared.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s worried face appeared in front of him and he called out while patting Bai Liu¡¯s face, ¡°Hey! Hey! Bai Liu (6)!¡±
Bai Liu coughed and spat out a lot of water. He woke up in a daze. Hey on his back on the ground, his eyes dazed and his chest rising and falling silently. Meanwhile, Lu Yizhan was covered in water and stood aside, his hands on his knees as he gasped with exhaustion.
¡°Bai Liu (6), we will have to change your name after leaving here,¡± Lu Yizhan said. ¡°It is to prevent the teachers of this welfare home from discovering you again. This incident was too big. If the other welfare homes recognize you, it will be more difficult to ept you under the obstruction of the teachers of this welfare home.¡±
Bai Liu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t ept changing the name too much.¡±
Lu Yizhan wondered, ¡°Why?¡±
Bai Liu looked sideways, his eyes nk as he stared at the pool in a trance. His voice was hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I always feel that someone might...e to me under my original name.¡±
Chapter 150
Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
These vague memories, the odd and unclear points of content, the location and appearance of the flooded pond where he buried his head, the strange, changed name of one character...
At this moment, the water faded and Tang Erda¡¯s roar caused the memories that Bai Liu had buried under the mud and sandy water topletely emerge intact.
The dizzying white light in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes swirled and dissipated into the metal ceiling. It was like he was dragged up from the bottom of the coldke. His fingers trembled slightly, his chest shook violently and he kept choking and coughing as he tried to cough out the water that poured into his throat and lungs.
Tang Erda was still pressing him. ¡°Bai Liu, do you remember?¡±
Bai Liu flipped over. He propped himself up from the ground with one hand, leaning against the wall to stand up. He was still coughing when he stood up. After he finally recovered, he still had the leisure to tidy up his shirt buttons and buttoned up the neckline that had been disorganized by the water.
Bai Liu slowly and leisurely looked up at themunicator that Tang Erda used to talk to him.
¡°I remember.¡±Bai Liu casually did up the buttons. ¡°So what? Xie Ta is dead. Isn¡¯t it the two of us making a deal now?¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth and was quiet.
This guy... he had been under psychological pressure three times but his mentality waspletely unaffected. He was even more difficult to deal with than the Bai Liu (6)s of other timelines...
In addition, did this guy really remember?!
¡°Of course, I can give you the solution of Rose Dry Leaf Gas.¡± Bai Liu raised his head, talking about something he knew nothing about like he had figured it out.
Bai Liu started to talk nonsense with a very sincere expression. ¡°However, you have to trade something for it too.¡±
Tang Erda had a subtle, ominous premonition.
Then Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? If you sell me your soul, I¡¯ll give you the treatment n, Captain Tang.¡±
Tang Erda had a nk expression on his face as he pushed the drainage time on the operation board to 240 seconds.
The team members next to him looked at him nervously. ¡°Captain Tang, the four minute submersion time is too long. What if he is just an ordinary person and drowns here¡ª¡±
¡°I am solely responsible.¡± Tang Erda nced at the team member indifferently and the team member closed his mouth in fear.
Lu Yizhan, who was stopped by the second team members in the back, struggled and shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t investigated the entire matter at all! You can¡¯t torture Bai Liu like this to extract a confession! He is innocent!¡±
Tang Erda waved his hand without turning back. ¡°Take him to another room and lock him up. Don¡¯t let hime running over and interrupt us again.¡±
Lu Yizhan was taken away.
Tang Erda stared at the screen and picked up themunicator again. ¡°Bai Liu (6), I will give you onest chance. What is the treatment n for the Rose Dry Leaf Gas?¡±
Bai Liu also smiled. ¡°I will also say it for thest time. Captain Tang, trade with me now and I will give you a soul price that is quite satisfactory for you.¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath to control his anger that wanted to explode themunicator. He suppressed his anger, forcibly calmed down and continued to persuade Bai Liu, ¡°Bai Liu (6), do you know, I have never understood why you are so persistent in bringing these terrible heretical things to the real world. What good is it for you topletely turn the real world into a horror game?¡±
¡°You also live in this world. Will you live well in a world where monsters are everywhere/¡±
¡°A world full of horror games and stories.¡± Bai Liu looked up and there was a strange smile on his face. ¡°It makes it meaningful to meet again, right?¡±
¡°I always feel that the world before us is more terrible than the world full of monsters.¡± Bai Liu opened his eyes and his ck eyes seemed to be a spiraling broken universe that absorbed all the light.
Bai Liu shrugged and spoke in a casual teasing tone with a slightugh. ¡°Maybe I prefer monsters to people. I don¡¯t think they are terrible.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve felt you are sick but every time Ie in contact with you, my understanding of you as a madman will deepen.¡± Themunicator in Tang Erda¡¯s hand creaked. He gritted his teeth and pressed the button without hesitation. ¡°I hope you can give me the same answer in four minutes.¡±
The door for ¡®1807¡¯ behind Bai Liu opened again and water rushed out.
Meanwhile, at the other end of the base.
Liu Jiayi stood in the dwindling water for a while without moving.
Even the slightly calmed Mu Ke started to urge her a bit anxiously, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the water movement started yet?¡±
Liu Jiayi shook her head. ¡°The direction of the water flow isn¡¯t right. Now it is draining, not discharging. The direction of the water flow leads to the four drainage outlets in different directions. Bai Liu should be near a water outlet.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you feel it/¡± Mu Sicheng had already urged her hundreds of times and he was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t wait to be a fish. ¡°Damn, if only I was the one who could sense the direction of water flow!¡±
In fact, there was only Liu Jiayi who had the ability of a fish.
¡°If this method doesn¡¯t work, change to the previous one with the coordinates?¡± Mu Ke frowned and asked Liu Jiayi.
Before he finished speaking, Liu Jiayi suddenly raised her head from where she had it lowered. She ¡®looked¡¯ straight ahead. ¡°They started releasing water again. It is this direction!¡±
Once Liu Jiayi finished speaking, she dove into the water. She quickly moved her bare feet, her hands by her side as she swam extremely quickly. She moved rapidly in the water and it was like the shadow of a long fish.
Liu Jiayi rushed against the current surging out of the passage.
She heard the sound of someone floating and sinking in the water, choking with their mouth open and bubbles moving upward.
At every corner, a patrolman would usually be guarding there. Liu Jiayi moved around the corner like a fish with great flexibility. She closed her eyes and smoothly moved around the arms trying to catch her, jumping out of the water.
¡°A patrolman,¡± Liu Jiayi spoke softly with her eyes closed.
After saying this, Liu Jiayi flipped over again and plunged into the water with only a shallow ssh.
The patrolman was preparing to report this strange intruder using themunicator. In the case of it being all water, the surveince cameras would be disturbed and the monitoring of the base depended mainly on the patrols and reports of these patrolmen.
However, the patrolman had just rushed around the corner when he saw two other people in patrolman clothing. Before the patrolman could react, they grabbed his throat and made the patrolman with the breathing mask fall unconscious. He floated in the water.
The breathless Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng looked at each other and said, ¡°Go!¡±
***
¡°It has been more than three minutes...¡± The team members looked anxiously at Bai Liu, who had his back facing upward, his limbs spread out and his eyes closed. ¡°He hasn¡¯t breathed for nearly 10 seconds. Captain Tang, should we continue?¡±
Countless small bubbles floated from Bai Liu¡¯s eyshes and melted into his floating hair. His face was pale and his lips were slightly open. He looked like a drowned corpse.
Tang Erda frowned silently. He had done the same thing to Bai Liu (6) in other timelines. This guy could support such a suffocation cycle 10 times. Until his lungs were filled with water, Bai Liu (6) could still smile at him badly,ughing through trembling lips while exining the solution to the Rose Dry Leaf Gas. He was a real psychopath and monster.
Even if Tang Erda finally seeded in getting what he wanted through such means, Tang Erda didn¡¯t have the joy of the victor at all. He only felt tired and exhausted.
However, the Bai Liu of this timeline was too strange in every sense...
¡°Three minutes and 30 seconds!¡± The team member who had been staring at the surveince screen looked at Tang Erda with panic. ¡°Captain Tang, drain the water!¡±
Tang Erda stared at the motionless Bai Liu on the screen and finally waved his hand. ¡°Drain it.¡±
The team member sighed with relief and pressed the drain button. Then the entire base shook. The team members grabbed the control panel in panic and stabilized his shaking body. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What is going on?¡±
¡°Reporting¡ª!!!¡± Someone ran from another surveince room in an out of breath manner, visible panic on his face. ¡°Captain Tang, all the heretics in the base have started to riot! We have also found three intruders!¡±
¡°What do you mean by the heretics are rioting?¡± The team member sitting next to Tang Erda was a bit dumbfounded.
He hade to this strange base that had been amodating all these strange heretics, but he had never seen them rioting.
It was because Tang Erda, who came from other timelines, was familiar with these heretics and always dealt with everything before it happened.
Now Tang Erda was absent-minded as he looked at these panic stricken people who didn¡¯t know what to do and were just running around. He subconsciously retreated.
It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he suddenly discovered a very deadly point¡ª
Since he had dealt with all the heretics, the team members, who were rtively experienced in dealing with heretics, hadn¡¯t even seen the dangerous side of the heretics.
To put it simply, these team members didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with the rioting of the heretics. Including the members who won the championship that year with Tang Erda, none of the members of his third team had this ability.
In short, these people had been weakened by him. They only came into contact with the concept of a ¡®humanoid heretic¡¯ tonight and they were still skeptical of Tang Erda. They actually started to arrest living people who were called heretics. They reluctantly stayed silent due to the dignity of their captain but it could be seen by their expressions that they didn¡¯t approve. They even started to fear Tang Erda.
They felt that Tang Erda had gone crazy because he was exposed to too many heretics. His brain and spirit weren¡¯t normal and he might¡¯ve drunk himself stupid.
Even Su Yang felt this way.
Originally, the members of their department were prone to madness due to close contact with heretics. Tang Erda¡¯s extreme methods of dealing with the heretics in advance made many people in the base reject Tang Erda. They looked at him with strange and repulsive eyes. There was a bit of disgust and a bit of undetectable fear.
It was like they were looking at a humanoid heretic.
He changed from the Captain Tang Erda everyone loved and trusted to the drunkard Tang Erda, whom everyone avoided and doubted.
The remaining team members trembled.
¡°Why did the heretics riot? Did you check the reason?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. All the heretics have started to riot.Some are banging on doors while others are disappearing from the surveince. All heretics are in an unstable state of an unknown degree.¡±
Tang Erda ced his hands on the surveince panel. He stared desperately as the water level dropped and Bai Liu¡¯s dead face was about to be revealed.
The problem of the heretics rioting must be due to this man! Tang Erda was absolutely sure of this.
Bai Liu¡¯s shirt floated softly in the water. It wasn¡¯t attached to Bai Liu¡¯s body and a pendant slowly floated around his neck¡ªit was a sparkling, silver coin.
The water around the coin was fluctuating strangely. It was as if the coin was vibrating in response to something.
The moment he saw this coin, Tang Erda suddenly realized something. He touched his pocket, his expression very dark.
The reverse cross pendant in his pocket that he had snatched from Bai Liu was extremely hot.
Just now, that guy had been talking to him to buy time. Bai Liu had been using the coin to look for the signal of the cross on his body! Bai Liu was deliberately provoking him to be drowned for a long time!
This crazy man!!!
Tang Erda¡¯s teeth crushed together and were going to break.
The only believer of the evil god prayed piously and called the evil god. The evil god controlled the heretics to save his dying believer¡ªthus, these heretics rioted!
Tang Erda quickly locked onto the drainage button on the control panel and was prepared to stop the draining without hesitation. Yet the moment he was going to press down on it, the entire base shook violently. His body fell to the ground. Only one team member managed to grab the joystick on the control panel and wasn¡¯t thrown away.
The waterline on the surveince screen was still falling and it dropped from its position above Bai Liu¡¯s head.
Tang Erda yelled at the team member who was grabbing onto the joystick with all his might. ¡°Turn off the drainage! Don¡¯t let him out of the water!¡±
The team member couldn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What?!¡±
It was toote.
Bai Liu, who had been floating motionless in the water on the screen, opened his eyes. Then the reverse cross in Tang Erda¡¯s pocket hummed.
There was a clicking sound. All the members in the monitoring room stared at the surveince screen in amazement. After the deafening sound of metal doors opening and closing, the doors of all the rooms containing the heretics in the base were opened.
The surveince room fell into an almost nk silence for a few seconds. Everyone¡¯s expressions were also nk.
They stared straight at the surveince screen.
The moment the water level lowered, Bai Liu stopped floating in the air and stood steadily on the ground. His hair was dripping and his breathing was still unstable. He leaned weakly against the wall of the corridor andughed.
Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale as he smiled. ¡°How about it? Are you willing to consider a deal with me now, Captain Tang?¡±
A secondter, all of the surveince screens turned to static.
Chapter 151
The face of the team member who came to report the situation was green-purple, like he was the one who drowned, not Bai Liu.
The team member¡¯s legs were so weak that he could hardly stand up as he thought about all the heretics in the base being released. He sat on the ground and looked up helplessly at Tang Erda. ¡°C-Captain Tang, what do we do now?¡±
None of them had been willing to believe Tang Erda¡¯s judgment of catching the ¡®living heretics¡¯ but now they saw Bai Liu directly release all the heretics in the entire base¡
This didn¡¯t allow them to not believe it and they hadn¡¯te back to their senses yet.
¡°Stand up. Get out your gun and put on your protective suit. Seal off the basepletely to prevent these heretics from escaping and then catch these heretics one by one.¡± Tang Erda took out the gun hanging from his waist and his eyes swept over the terrified team members. ¡°What are you doing being so stunned? Notify all the people in the base to enter a level one alert state. Hurry!¡±
Several of the team members stood up in a hurry. They notified the relevant people and put on their protective clothing.
¡°Level one alert! Level one alert! More than 80% of the heretics are on the run!¡±
However, the team member¡¯s hand trembled slightly when he was about to press the red button that represented pletely seal the base.¡¯
He looked at Tang Erda like it was a cry for help, his eyes full of frightened tears. ¡°Captain Tang, do you really want to seal off the base? People from outside won¡¯t be able toe in and we won¡¯t have any support. If we can¡¯t capture these monsters, we will die in this base with these monsters¡¡±
Tang Erda looked at the team member indifferently. ¡°Do you know why the design of this base is spherical?¡±
¡°To¡ better reflect the light that protects the information of the base?¡± The team member replied in a trembling voice.
¡°Not really.¡± Tang Erda spoke coldly, ¡°It is in order topletely seal off the base in the event of an emergency and then bury it forever in the ground, so that no other heretic can run out and endanger others.¡±
¡°The moment we enter the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau, we need to have the consciousness of burying ourselves in the ground with these monsters. Either we die or everyone else in the world will die with us, understood?¡±
The team member¡¯s eyes filled with tears and his hands were shaking badly, but he still used this trembling hand to salute Tang Erda. ¡°Yes! I understand, Captain!¡±
He gritted his teeth and pressed the button topletely seal off the base.
The huge, white circr base slowly rotated, closed off and sank underground. It raised huge amounts of smoke and dust around it, eventually turning into a tightly sealed off, sunken building below the surface.
The team members quickly regained their state at Tang Erda¡¯s calm and serious attitude. They started to operate in an orderly manner.
One of the team members put on the hat of his protective clothing while trotting over to Tang Erda, who was striding fast. He reported in an anxious tone, ¡°Captain Tang, in addition to the riot of the heretics, we also found three intruders!¡±
¡°Intruders?¡± Tang Erda raised an eyebrow and looked over. ¡°Only the internal team members of the base cane in. How did they sneak in?¡±
¡°Yes, that is what I wanted to say!¡± The team member had a serious expression. ¡°They used Vice-captain Su¡¯s work card. This work card has a very high authority so they coulde in directly. I just don¡¯t know how they got Vice-captain Su¡¯s¡¡±
There was no emotion on Tang Erda¡¯s face but he suddenly froze when this team member was halfway through his report.
Tang Erda slowly turned his head and stared at the team member who reported the situation with a creepy gaze. He asked word by word, ¡°Tell me, whose work card did they use to sneak in?¡±
The team member couldn¡¯t help getting the chills when he saw the terrifying look in Tang Erda¡¯s eyes. His voice became much smaller. ¡°Your Vice-captain Su, Vice-captain Su Yang.¡±
The night was already deep.
Su Yang, who looked tired, slept soundly on the double bed but the pillow beside him was empty.
Ji An slept in the baby¡¯s room tonight. The uneasiness of almost losing her child made her not dare to leave the child when sleeping. Therefore, she made a ce next to the child¡¯s crib. The major events of this night obviously stimted her, making her have many dreams after falling asleep. She slept very uneasily.
Su Yang¡¯s mobile phone, which was taken along with his work card, was ced next to the crib and kept ringing.
The caller ID was: Captain.
The phone rang and stopped, rang and stopped. However, Ji An was already trapped in a nightmare. The phone rang more frequently but Ji An just frowned deeper, turned over and was dragged into a deeper dream.
The phone rang and finally stopped.
The red caller ID was followed by a number. [21 missed calls from Captain.]
Tang Erda looked cruel as he put down the mobile phone.
The team members next to him were already frightened by his expression so they were cautious when asking him a question, ¡°Vice-captain S-Su still didn¡¯t pick up?¡±
¡°The mobile phone,ndline¡ I even called his lover¡¯s phone and there was no answer.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s eyes started to turn red, his eyeballs full of red blood forced out by fierce emotions. ¡°¡Why is Su Yang¡¯s work card in the hands of Little Witch?!¡±
Tang Erda had already seen the surveince. Out of the three intruders, two of them were wearing masks and the uniform of the team members so their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The one he recognized was the dark figure rising and falling quickly in the water.
Liu Jiayi or Little Witch¡ªthe killer of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s team.
She was notoriously capable in water and killed even more people in the water than on ground. She was simply a man-eating shark when entering the water.
Little Witch also liked to abuse men in the range of 30-45 years old, especially adult men with daughters.
Su Yang perfectly fit the little witch¡¯s habit of picking targets to kill and Su Yang¡¯s work permit was in her hand.
Tang Erda took two deep breaths in the hopes he could calm down, but it didn¡¯t help.
The moment he closed his eyes, he could see Su Yang lying in front of him covered in blood,ughing and calling him Captain. This made him more and more irritable. Tang Erda wanted to give himself a shot in the head to calm himself down.
¡°Now all the surveince cameras have failed¡¡± The team members nced at their main backbone, Tang Erda. ¡°The other floors have already started to search for the heretics as you requested. Captain Tang, we should start too.¡±
Tang Erda was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and pulled out another silver gun from his waist.
It was an old-fashioned and elegant revolver with a wilting rose on the handle. He held both guns and simply cocked them with a downward flick of his wrist.
Tang Erda raised his red eyes to look at the team members. He issued an order in a hoarse voice, ¡°If anyone encounters the intruders and Bai Liu (6)¡¯s living heretic, don¡¯t give priority to containment. Shoot and kill. I will bear all the responsibility.¡±
¡ª¡ª-
Lu Yizhan was locked up in another room. Not long after he was locked up, the base started to shake. As Lu Yizhan was feeling confused, the two members in charge of guarding him eagerly handed him a protective suit and a gun.
¡°You are a police officer, right?¡± The two team members anxiously asked Lu Yizhan, who hadn¡¯t figured out the situation. ¡°Now that our base has entered an emergency situation, please help if you can! Take care to protect yourself. There are a lot of strange monsters here. If you see them, you should run if you can¡¯t cope with them. Don¡¯t face them head-on.¡±
After saying this, the two team members left anxiously.
Lu Yizhan quickly grabbed one of the team members. ¡°I want to ask about my friend. How is Bai Liu doing? Is he okay?¡±
The team member gave him a strange look. ¡°If the Bai Liu you are talking about is the humanoid heretic, our captain just gave an order to shoot and kill him.¡±
Lu Yizhan was frozen in ce but he quickly returned to his senses.
Lu Yizhan put on his protective suit and took the gun with a resolute look. He asked the team members very seriously, ¡°If I can find him before you kill Bai Liu and prove that he is harmless, not the monster or heretic that you are talking about, will Bai Liu be spared?¡±
The two people were stunned.
They exchanged looks before replying hesitantly, ¡°¡Theoretically, we don¡¯t rmend killing if we can contain them but Bai Liu (6) is very dangerous right now. We don¡¯t rmend you go to him¡¡±
¡°I know better than you if he is dangerous or not.¡± Lu Yizhan interrupted the words of the team members. He looked down at the team members very calmly but his hands kept moving to load the magazine into the gun. He clicked down and flicked it in. Then he smiled at the two team members in a friendly manner. ¡°I have been with him for ten years. Regarding Bai Liu, I think I should have more say than you.¡±
The team members who saw Bai Liu open the doors of all the rooms obviously didn¡¯t agree with Lu Yizhan¡¯s words. ¡°He will kill you.¡±
Lu Yizhan smiled sincerely. ¡°Then I will gamble my life that he won¡¯t kill me.¡±
Liu Jiayi and her group stopped at the door of Room 1807. The door of the room was open.
Mu Ke vigntly looked in and found nothing. He withdrew to nce at Liu Jiayi. ¡°No, Bai Liu isn¡¯t here. There is nothing inside. Are you sure this is the outlet you found?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Liu Jiayi brought out her visual goggles to observe the situation around her. She frowned and muttered, ¡°Now the water has receded but I don¡¯t think the situation is quite right. The doors of these rooms are open. When we came in, the doors of these rooms were closed. There must be something very dangerous locked in them but now these rooms are empty¡¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Mu Sicheng took off his breathing mask. He crouched in ce and sniffed solemnly. Then he waved to Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. ¡°I smell Bai Liu here.¡±
Both Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi were full of question marks. ¡°What is Bai Liu¡¯s smell?¡±
Mu Sicheng was serious. ¡°He smells of copper.¡±
Mu Ke, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡Do you have to tell cold jokes in such a ce?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m mentally disabled!¡± Mu Sicheng roared angrily. ¡°I can really smell it! There is Bai Liu¡¯s smell here which shows that he has been here. The outlet that Liu Jiayi found is correct!¡±
Chapter 152
Liu Jiayi¡¯s train of thought followed these words. She frowned and thought deeply. ¡°If you really smell Bai Liu, it proves I was indeed right. Then why isn¡¯t Bai Liu here? I don¡¯t think this group will easily let go of Bai Liu. So what is the situation now?¡±
The moment she spoke, a harsh siren rang out.
¡°Level one alert! Level one alert! The base is about to bepletely sealed! More than 80% of the heretics are on the run! Please be ready for battle!¡±
¡°If encountering foreign invaders and human heretics such as Bai Liu (6), priority is given to execution rather than confinement!¡±
¡°What type of intruder and human heretic¡¡± Mu Sicheng pointed to himself. ¡°Is it referring to us?¡±
¡°I think so but I think there is something more important now.¡± Mu Ke looked warily at Mu Sicheng¡¯s back and pressed on Mu Sicheng¡¯s right shoulder to prevent him from turning around. ¡°You better not turn back now.¡±
Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and also felt it. ¡°Is there something behind me on my shoulder?¡±
It was a bride dressed in the bride¡¯s clothing of the Ming and Qing Dynasty, covered with a thick cover that had the words ¡®Double Happiness¡¯ on it. She stretched out a pale, corpse-spotted, ck fingernail hand that was weak and boneless on Mu Sicheng¡¯s shoulder. The corners of her stiff lips exposed under the moldy veil were smiling strangely.
They had no idea when this bride had appeared and approached them.
¡°What should I do now?¡± Mu Sicheng¡¯s tone was still calm.
Liu Jiayi looked at the bride and raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡I feel like I should know this monster. I yed a game she showed up in.¡±
¡°The name in the monster book is New Bride and the method of attack is to marry the groom she chooses, who will be dragged into the underworld by her.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s yful eyes swept toward the solemn looking Mu Sicheng. ¡°Simply put, she is on your shoulder. This proves that she likes you.¡±
Mu Sicheng was about to copse. ¡°But I don¡¯t like her. Can you tell her that we don¡¯t have arranged marriages here?¡±
Mu Ke keenly sensed the point from Liu Jiayi¡¯s words. ¡°Is she a monster from the monster book? She must have weaknesses then. What are her weaknesses?¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s tone calmed down. ¡°First, you can¡¯t turn your back on her. Secondly, you shouldn¡¯t be a man of the right age for her to marry. Thirdly¡ª¡±
Before her words were finished, Liu Jiayi propped herself on Mu Sicheng¡¯s shoulder and jumped her. She fiercely lifted the veil of the bride and her eyes were fierce. ¡°Thirdly, she can¡¯t do without her veil.¡±
The veilnded on the ground. The bride whose entire face was rotten covered her face and issued a terrible scream. Liu Jiayi threw off the veil and the bride took small steps to pursue the red veil thrown away by Liu Jiayi.
Liu Jiayi pulled Mu Sicheng and shouted without turning her head, ¡°Run!¡±
Tang Erda walked into the corridor. Opposite him was a mess of messy and foul smelling hair that looked like it had been pulled out of the bathtub drain. Several team members were trembling and preparing to go over, but Tang Erda raised his hand to stop them.
He looked at the hair. ¡°Every actively aggressive heretic, or monster, has their own weaknesses. You must pay attention to exploiting these weaknesses when taking them in.¡±
Tang Erda breathed lightly close to the hair. ¡°For example, this heretic number 1402, the Iron Nematode Algae. It looks like a clump of hair but it is actually a parasite with strong vitality and fertility. It will show these characteristics when approaching it.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, the human body is its main home. Therefore, we need to give it a diversionary host organism.¡±
A team member came up from behind and handed Tang Erda a small mouse in a cage.
Tang Erda took the cage, opened it and grabbed the mouse, throwing it at the hair with great precision.
The parasite that had been disguised as hair instantly stretched out its tentacles and wrapped around the body of the mouse. The mouse cried out and spasmed on the ground, countless silk threads seen under its epidermis.
¡°Eating is its only weakness and it won¡¯t attack other creatures during this time.¡± Tang Erda grabbed the mouse with leather gloves and threw it into a ss box very quickly.
The mouse instantly exploded into a bloody mist in the box. The fully fed bugs that were like centipedes moved along the edge of the ss box in an attempt to get out.
This scene made the other team members tremble slightly. They couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if this thing escaped.
One of the team members took a deep breath before holding up amunicator to report. ¡°Reporting, heretic 1402 has been contained.¡±
A translucent crawler silently moved past Liu Jiayi¡¯s back.
Mu Sicheng¡¯s nose moved. Before his brain could react, the strange and familiar pungent smell made him pull out the gun he had taken from the patrolman without hesitation. He aimed it at that position.
The reptile made a nging, lizard-like sound and changed from colorless to a viscous dark ck. It fell to the ground from the wall and moved away at a rapid pace.
Liu Jiayi looked over with some surprise. She hadn¡¯t even heard any movement just now.
¡°A transparent chameleon, a monster from a level one game that I yed. It has low defense but high concealment.¡± Mu Sicheng rubbed his shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t figure out its weakness in the end but my attack power was high enough to kill it directly.¡±
Mu Sicheng smiled. ¡°It seems that these monsters can¡¯t resist bullets inside or outside the game. Fortunately, I yed with guns a few times in the game.¡±
Mu Ke had already taken out a gun. He had learned to shoot but his reaction wasn¡¯t as fast as Mu Sicheng. He had been fully focused on searching for Bai Liu.
Mu Ke looked calm. ¡°Mu Sicheng, can you smell Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Mu Sicheng touched his back a bit irritably. ¡°Usually it is fine but not here. The smells here are too messy and are too mixed up with the smell of these monsters.¡±
¡°The monsters here definitely weren¡¯t released by themselves.¡± Liu Jiayi started to analyze it clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Bai Liu gained such a big skill but it must be something he did. The problem now is that this person has made such a big move. What does he want to do?¡±
Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke. ¡°The only ns we have made have been overturned. We can only figure out Bai Liu¡¯s motives for doing this.¡±
¡°If we know this, we can know where he will go. You seem to be closely rted to Bai Liu and are willing to die for him. Do you know anything about Bai Liu?¡±
Mu Ke thought about it hesitantly. ¡°¡Hisputer is the Alien brand that I bought for him. He seems to like this brand ofputer quite a bit¡¡±
Mu Sicheng touched his chin and fell into deep thought. ¡°He ate a discounted hot potst week. Does this count as understanding?¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression was numb. ¡°¡I¡¯m not talking about understanding in this area. Are you schoolboys ying together?¡±
These two people were nothing and followed her here without knowing anything!
It was only at this moment that Liu Jiayi reacted violently. Bai Liu had clearly grasped the psychological state of the three of them, their target motivations, background origin and even their ancestral lineage.
If they were trapped in this base, Bai Liu¡¯s knowledge of them would be enough for him to guess their behavior patterns, quickly deduce where they would go and the path they would escape. Then he would quickly find their location and take them out.
Bai Liu¡¯s understanding and mastery of them gave them the illusion that they had known Bai Liu for a long time and they knew each other deeply.
However, this wasn¡¯t the case.
They knew nothing about Bai Liu. Or rather, Bai Liu never let them know what he was thinking.
Who knew what Bai Liu was thinking?
This guy was sinister and cunning. He probably wore a thousandyers of smiles on his face and everything he did waspletely confusing.
Was there really anyone in the world who could guess Bai Liu¡¯s thoughts, know where he was going and find out where he was?
Lu Yizhan looked solemn as he walked through the corridor and headed deeper into the ground, surrounded by groups of people who were moving against the current.
Someone stopped him. ¡°Hey, where are you going? That is the safest ce for the most dangerous heretics! Only the team members can go down there!¡±
Lu Yizhan ignored them. He gripped the gun in his hand, rubbed shoulders with these people who were leaving and walked down with great determination.
The most dangerous heretics were there.
Then Bai Liu must be there as well. He knew Bai Liu too well, perhaps even better than Bai Liu knew himself. He was born with a yearning for danger and liked games. The more uncontroble and unknown, the more attractive it was for him.
Lu Yizhan had been working for so long and knew another name that could be used to call someone like Bai Liu. It was ¡®born tomit a crime.¡¯
Low empathy, high IQ, pursuit of excitement and horror, no sense of social identity and a great childhood trauma¡ªthese people were more likely to go astray than ordinary people.
However, Lu Yizhan had always believed in Bai Liu. Bai Liu had promised him that Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t easilymit a crime, so Lu Yizhan believed him.
Those team members said that Bai Liu had controlled these heretics so Lu Yizhan believed that no matter how dangerous the heretics were, they wouldn¡¯t kill him. It was because the person controlling them was Bai Liu.
It was because Bai Liu was Lu Yizhan¡¯s only friend for 10 years.
Lu Yizhan walked into the deep, unforgiving earth alone. The dim light passed over the sight of his face while countless terrifying monsters danced viciously past him, attacking him with teeth and ws.
He didn¡¯t dodge, run away or move. He was just silent as he gritted his teeth and moved forward without retreating. Finally, these monsters that came like a tide also faded like a tide. Lu Yizhan staggered and walked out of the darkness, supporting his wounded body against the wall.
At the end of the corridor, the white light was cast harshly and Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan who had finallye to him.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to me, Lu Yizhan.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes.
Lu Yizhan smiled as he reluctantly stood up straight against the wall. As always, he looked at Bai Liu with a very gentle gaze. ¡°Even so, you let me find you. Bai Liu, if you really wanted to hide, I would never find you.¡±
He held out his hand to Bai Liu as always. ¡°Go out with me.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan¡¯s bloodied and wounded trembling hand that was reaching out to him and didn¡¯t move.
Lu Yizhan always reached out to him like this, giving him food, a name and a friend.
He might¡¯ve been coldly rejected every time but Lu Yizhan still talked to him,ughing cheerfully and unconcernedly as he came over, arbitrarily and unreasonably pulling Bai Liu from the bottom of the water that devoured everything and dragged him away.
¡°Lu Yizhan, you should know very well that my nature is to do bad things.¡± Bai Liu looked up at Lu Yizhan. ¡°I have this ability and I can also get benefits from it. I don¡¯t care much about the lives of other people. I have no reason not to do it.¡±
Bai Liu said very calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t be friends at all. I just thought of you as another person.¡±
Bai Liu stared directly at Lu Yizhan, his eyes and tone very light. ¡°However, you aren¡¯t him.¡±
¡°Lu Yizhan, you are a human being, not a monster. It is impossible for humans and monsters to be friends. You have wrongly forced the two of us for ten years. Don¡¯t continue to force it.¡±
¡°ording to the normal development, I will be the type of criminal you want to shoot and you will be the type of policeman who shoots me. I will let you go for thest time. When you see me in the future, don¡¯t reach out to me and aim your gun at me.¡±
Lu Yizhan slowly lowered his head and gasped twice. He clenched his hands on the wall into fists and without hesitation, he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Bai Liu.
The expression on Bai Liu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look surprised.
He believed Lu Yizhan fully understood the great harm of releasing him. Killing him here was the best choice. He was held up by Lu Yizhan with a gun but his heart rate and breathing didn¡¯t increase.
Then Lu Yizhanughed. He stumbled toward Bai Liu with his injured leg and slowly ced the gun in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. He took Bai Liu¡¯s hand with his thick, bloody and trembling hand and let Bai Liu raise the gun to himself.
¡°I¡¯ll never point the gun at you, Bai Liu.¡± Lu Yizhan¡¯s eyes curved as he smiled. His face was full of all types of bloody marks and abrasions so that he looked embarrassing, even when he smiled.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared straight at Bai Liu and released the insurance of the gun. ¡°If you really want to leave this ce and start hunting and killing ordinary people, let me be the first person you kill.¡±
¡°A policeman can¡¯t turn a blind eye to what you¡¯re going to do but I really can¡¯t point the gun at you¡ Based on today¡¯s events, it seems like you¡¯vee to a point where I have absolutely no way to stop you.¡±
Lu Yizhan held the barrel of the gun and aimed it at his forehead, staring at Bai Liu without any evasion. ¡°Since this is the case, kill this ipetent one before you do anything bad. Don¡¯t let me see everything you will do.¡±
Under the muzzle of the gun, Lu Yizhan showed a familiar and helpless smile that Bai Liu had seen an unknown number of times. ¡°Still, at thest moment before the death of this policeman, you are still my friend as long as you haven¡¯t done anything bad.¡±
[The friend of a policeman must not be a bad person. Bai Liu, if you one day do something bad, I will personally arrest you.]
[If I really do something bad, will you kill me Lu Yizhan?]
[If you do something that deserves to be arrested for, you will go to jail. If there is no way to make up for it and you must die then I will fight to the death before you reallymit that crime.]
Bai Liu tightened his grip on the gun while Lu Yizhan raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.
He calmly closed his eyes without the slightest resistance.
Chapter 153
One second then two seconds passed. There was no movement at all. Lu Yizhan secretly opened one eye and saw Bai Liu putting down the gun expressionlessly.
Bai Liu nced at Lu Yizhan with some disgust and threw the gun in his hand to Lu Yizhan. ¡°I won¡¯t shoot you. Next time, don¡¯t y this boring trick with me. It is disgusting.¡±
Just like Lu Yizhan would never dare point a gun at Bai Liu, Bai Liu would never hurt Lu Yizhan. This was a tacit understanding that didn¡¯t need to be mentioned after their mutual understanding and trust for ten years.
It didn¡¯t matter whether Bai Liu had the gun pointed at him by Lu Yizhan or Lu Yizhan had the gun pointed at him by Bai Liu, these two people¡¯s heartbeats and breathing didn¡¯t be faster. It was because they knew the other person wouldn¡¯t shoot at them. This trust was so firmly bound that they couldn¡¯t feel nervous at all.
Lu Yizhan hurriedly took the gun that Bai Liu had thrown at him. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t throw it around. I removed the safety!¡±
¡°If you are stupid enough to kill yourself with a gun, there is no need for me to waste effort killing you.¡± Bai Liu nced at Lu Yizhan.
Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu¡¯s expression and knew that this person wasn¡¯t in a good mood.
Usually after Lu Yizhan pushed back Bai Liu¡¯s desire to do evil through various methods, Bai Liu would have a period where he shut down. It was like a naughty child having their toys that were too dangerous confiscated by an adult.
Lu Yizhan felt that Bai Liu was currently in a bad mood. It was the type of suffocating mood caused by not being able to y with the toy or game he wanted.
Fortunately, Lu Yizhan was already used to dealing with Bai Liu.
From childhood to adulthood, he didn¡¯t know how many times he encountered this situation where Bai Liu wanted to do something but was frightened by Lu Yizhan and caught.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s words and actions became softer like he was talking to a child. ¡°So how about we go first? Or should you put those dangerous things back first?¡±
Bai Liu stared straight at Lu Yizhan and habitually held out his hand. ¡°You want me to do something? What about the remuneration?¡±
Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu¡¯s spread out hand and suddenly understood. ¡°I will invite you to eat for one year, no, two years! Two years of hot pot. You can eat casually and I will treat you. How about it?¡±
Bai Liu still stared straight at Lu Yizhan.
Lu Yizhan understood. Bai Liu¡¯s meaning was that this payment wasn¡¯t enough at all. He painfully raised the price. ¡°Three years, four year, five years¡ Bai Liu, you still have to leave me enough money to marry! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Bai Liu sneered. ¡°I haven¡¯t been a human for many years. The price is 10 years.¡±
Lu Yizhan, ¡°¡¡¡±
Lu Yizhan nodded with tears in his eyes. ¡°D-Deal!¡±
This might¡¯ve been the most unhappy deal that Bai Liu had ever made.
After Lu Yizhan agreed, Bai Liu continued to look at Lu Yizhan with a type of wan, spiritless expression.
Bai Liu rarely made deals. Once he did, he lost all energy and was filled with the urge to repent.
Every time he made a deal with Lu Yizhan, Bai Liu would have a very sullen expression. It was like his boss only paid him a month¡¯s sry while asking him to work overtime for three months.
Now for the first time in ages, Bai Liu had the feeling of being an ordinary worker at thepany.
Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu. ¡°You will quickly receive a magical ability! I promise, 10 years of hot pot! Aren¡¯t you impressed? It is worth it!¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
He wasn¡¯t impressed.
In the end, Bai Liu coldly took out the coin that was still vibrating. After holding it in his palm for a second, the vibrating coin calmed down.
Once Bai Liu finished all of this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yizhan. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
Lu Yizhan sighed with relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.
It felt like the naughty child of his family was in someone else¡¯s home, holding the other person¡¯s expensive and limited handmade item (heretics) while dancing wildly. Before the catastrophe broke out, he, the parent, found out in time to stop it.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s legs softened.
He really didn¡¯t dare to think about how Bai Liu would y with this obviously expensive base¡
Once things eased up, Lu Yizhan looked around before staring at Bai Liu a bit strangely. ¡°How did you get here?¡±
Bai Liu revealed the room behind him. He leaned casually against the wall while looking at the small welded window on the door of the room.
¡°The moment there was the riot, I sensed a room with Xie Ta¡¯s aura.¡±
Lu Yizhan looked up at this room. The door of this room was strangely tall andrge. It was more like the entrance to a passage than a door.
The number on the door read ¡®0001¡¯ and there was a red skull warning symbol posted under thebel which read ¡®special danger.¡¯
The sweaty team members were sluggish as they looked at the heretics around them who suddenly stopped attacking and rioting. These originally fierce heretics suddenly stopped in ce like they had been drained of energy.
This made the containment work much easier.
Tang Erda saw this strange scene and touched the reverse cross in his pocket.
Sure enough, the reverse cross was no longer hot. Ity cold in his pocket.
¡°¡Bai Liu (6) actually stopped¡¡± Tang Erda¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°As long as he connects to the reverse cross and doesn¡¯t take the initiative to stop, no one can interrupt his prayer to summon the evil god and do evil things¡¡±
This type of ritual that summoned the evil god to drive these evil things removed half of that guy¡¯s health. If it wasn¡¯t used well, he was likely to be directly killed by the monster bacsh. This time, he actually took the initiative to stop.
This wasn¡¯t something that Bai Liu (6) would do at all. The cost performance was too low. ording to the style of this madman, if he had to use half his life to do this dangerous ritual then ughtering the entire base with the monsters was the return on the investment that Bai Liu (6) should want to see¡
¡°Captain!¡± A scream of surprise came from themunicator. ¡°The surveince is restored!¡±
Tang Erda quickly asked, ¡°Can you see where Bai Liu (6) is?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for his location! Yes! I got it!¡± A team member reported quickly. ¡°Captain Tang, Bai Liu (6) is now in the deepest undergroundyer. I don¡¯t know how he got down there but he is now in the forbidden area. He is outside the door of Heretic 0001¡¯s room!¡±
¡°Heretic 0001?¡± Tang Erda¡¯s tone became more confused. ¡°What is he doing there?¡±
¡°What heretic is there, Captain Tang?¡± The team member asked with a bit of fear. ¡°Bai Liu (6) won¡¯t let this heretic out, right?¡±
Tang Erda was silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the heretic inside is.¡±
The team member¡¯s voice was surprised. ¡°Captain Tang doesn¡¯t know either?¡±
¡°The archives on Heretic 0001 are super top secret and I can¡¯t read them with my permission level.¡± Tang Erda leaned against the wall, his eyes dark and unclear. ¡°Still, we don¡¯t have to worry about Bai Liu (6) releasing this heretic for the time being. He can¡¯t release it at all.¡±
¡°The room of Heretic 0001 has no doors. This room is apletely sealed hexahedron made of many types of metals and materials from some of the heretics. It is a room that from the moment it was designed and cast, there were no doors, keys or exits. No one knows what is inside because no one can get in and no one can get out.¡±
Tang Erda looked up and recalled something. ¡°In the entire base, only one person had the authority to read Heretic 0001¡¯s file i.e. the captain of the first team.¡±
The voice of the team member on the other side of themunicator became more confused. ¡°The captain of the first team. However, the captain of the first team has been dead for many years¡¡±
The team members gulped nervously. ¡°Moreover, this captain went mad andmitted suicide.¡±
¡°I know.¡± There were no ups and downs in Tang Erda¡¯s voice. ¡°He also destroyed the archives of Heretic 0001 before he died so that no one knows what is in this room.¡±
Chapter 154
The team member shivered and repeated Tang Erda¡¯s words in a trance. ¡°No one knows what monster is inside¡¡±
¡°I am going down now to look. Don¡¯t let the other team members follow me for the time being. It is a restricted area below and it will be dangerous for them to follow me down.¡± Tang Erda took out a pack of cigarettes wrapped in a stic pocket from his chest pocket, drew out a stick and lit it.
Scarlet smoke shed and Tang Erda¡¯s dark blue eyes looked fierce and aggressive through the smoke. ¡°Before I kill him, seal the ascending elevator and don¡¯t let anyone go up.¡±
¡°If I am killed by him, directly seal the elevator. You absolutely can¡¯t let him leave the base and go outside. If Bai Liu (6) disappears from the base out of thin air, surround the addresses I left for you. In the instant that Bai Liu (6) appears again, you must kill him at all costs.¡±
After thismand, Tang Erda walked alone toward the deeper underground area.
At the same time, the other side.
As the monsters were methodically contained by the team members, the strong and strange smell from the monsters dissipated, revealing the original cold smell of the base.
Mu Sicheng sniffed and frowned in one direction. ¡°I smell a bad smell.¡±
¡°Is it Captain Tang who is going to hunt down Bai Liu?¡± Liu Jiayi instantly understood Mu Sicheng¡¯s meaning.
¡°The smell is getting stronger and the smell of smoke is very hot to the nose.¡± Mu Sicheng waved in front of his nose in disgust. ¡°He seems to be going somewhere.¡±
Liu Jiayi quickly made a decision. ¡°Follow him! He is in charge of chasing down Bai Liu and should know where Bai Liu is.¡±
Shortly after Tang Erda took the elevator down, Liu Jiayi and her group quickly turned the corner. They watched Tang Erda go all the way down to the 10th underground floor, Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°This thing is so deep?¡±
Then after the elevator went down, it didn¡¯te back up. Liu Jiayi swiped it twice with Su Yang¡¯s work card but it didn¡¯t respond.
This made her quickly understand one thing. ¡°Bai Liu is really below and that guy is going to kill him! This elevator should be locked to prevent Bai Liu froming up.¡±
¡°Of course, there is a possibility.¡± Liu Jiayi raised the work card belonging to Su Yang¡¯s hand and looked at Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng. ¡°We were discovered and this work card is locked.¡±
At the same time, the team members who were guarding the surveince were urgently reporting to Tang Erda. ¡°Captain Tang! The three intruder heretics are right behind you! They seem to want to go down with you but we have locked the elevator. They can¡¯t unlock it with Vice-captain Su¡¯s work card. At the moment, we are summoning patrols to prepare to arrest these intruders¡¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted this team member¡¯s report. ¡°Unlock the elevator and let them use Su Yang¡¯s work card to go down.¡±
The team members were stunned. ¡°Captain Tang, they have guns on them and there are three people¡¡±
Tang Erda held a gun in both hands and walked smoothly in the darkness. Only his eyes were hysterical and on the verge of madness, but his tone was incredibly calm. ¡°In addition to Bai Liu (6), there are five monsters in total. I haven¡¯t killed them yet.¡±
The team member hesitated for a moment. ¡°Five monsters. No, there are only four humanoid heretics. Who is the other one?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t unlock the elevator until I¡¯ve killed all the monsters, including myself.¡±
The team members stood up in shock. ¡°Captain Tang! Captain Tang! What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Captain Tang! One of them isn¡¯t a heretic. He is just an ordinary policeman who somehow ended up in the forbidden area. Captain Tang!¡±
However, there was no longer any sound from themunicator.
Mu Sicheng and his group, who were guarding the elevator while trying to find a method, discovered that the originally locked elevator was slowly rising up again. As if inviting them, it took the initiative to open up in front of them.
¡°Wow.¡± Liu Jiayi raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems that this Captain Tang is very tough. He is inviting all of us to go down together. He must be very confident in his own ability.¡±
She turned to look at Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng, tilting her head questioningly toward the open elevator door. ¡°Then do you dare to go down? He is most likely waiting below to ambush us.¡±
Mu Sicheng didn¡¯t speak. He rubbed his elbows, held the gun and walked into the elevator first. Mu Ke followed closely behind.
Liu Jiayi was thest one to enter the elevator. She turned to press the -10 elevator button while controlling the expression on her face. ¡°It seems we have reached an agreement on this point.¡±
The elevator door slowly closed and it rapidly descended.
The -10th floor, a base restricted area.
Many ces in this base didn¡¯t have light and were like a bottomless darkness. The heretics in this ce were like creatures at the bottom of the sea.
They were full of unknown dangers. There was a lot of information in the archives such as their inexact weak points, their strange appearance, their dislike of sunlight or the way that too bright light made them restless. Due to this unknown danger, their rooms were tailor-made and it was very difficult toe out of.
Even so, Tang Erda saw that several rooms had been opened after he came down.
He gritted his teeth and vigntly raised his gun as he moved through this floor.
This floor was almostpletely dark and his ability to move quickly relied on his familiarity with the map.
Only a few team leaders and some rehired team members knew the map of this floor. The elevator to this floor could only be essed by those of the vice-captain rank and above.
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t imagine how Bai Liu (6) hade in. In the dark corridor, Bai Liu (6) actually found the strange room of Heretic 0001 in just a few dozen minutes.
This man always had a way.
The moment Bai Liu (6) wanted to do something, he would seed even if the whole world was not on his side.
Still, why did he go to this room?
Even Tang Erda didn¡¯t know what was in this room. Tang Erda had experienced so many timelines. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to explore this room but he hadn¡¯t found the answer in any timeline.
The only person who knew what was in the room was the captain of the first team called the Prophet, one of the founders of the base.
Yet this captainmitted suicide in almost every timeline that Tang Erda had ever appeared.
Beforemitting suicide, the captain would destroy the file of this room and leave a message.
[Never open it. It hides the most terrible truth. It will make all those who witness it fall into madness. Let me be thest person to go crazy, thest string hanging over your sanity and your future.]
This captain was called the Prophet because he was like the present Tang Erda. He could predict the most dangerous things happening. Due to this, the captain had an extremely high authority in the base.
After his death, he left his authority to Tang Erda who didn¡¯t know anything yet at the time.
At that time, Tang Erda was still an ordinary captain and he hadn¡¯t gone to different timelines yet. Even so, this captain said that only Tang Erda could inherit what he wanted to do and continue to lead the base to eliminate the dangerous heretics who were going to appear.
He predicted that Tang Erda would have the ability to eradicate the greatest and most dangerous heretics. He also predicted that the most terrible heretics were rted to the number 6.
Then after Tang Erda crossed timelines and backtracked through time, gaining the tens of millions of memories from other timelines, he really had the ability to ¡®predict¡¯ the emergence of extremely dangerous heretics in advance. It was as predicted by the captain.
Tang Erda started to be called the ¡®little prophet¡¯ by the other team members but Tang Erda knew he wasn¡¯t a prophet.
He was just a hunter who had gone through all of this only to change nothing, retracing the timelines again and again.
The true prophet predicted his arrival, giving him the rights and responsibilities that a hunter who was about to go crazy couldn¡¯t bear.
The Prophet¡¯s prophecy had never been wrong. All the members of the base were convinced by the Prophet who had saved them countless times.
From then on, this room became an invisible room in the base. No one tried to explore the secrets of the room.
On the other hand, Tang Erda became the person with the most authority in the base.
Then with the passage of time, Tang Erda¡¯s unstable mental state and the slowly weakening prestige of the legendary captain who had been dead for a long time made the team members around him start to change.
They became distrustful of Tang Erda, questioning whether Tang Erda should really have such a high level of authority and wondering if he abused his power to just do what he wanted to do.
The forcible arrest of the living heretics as ordered by Tang Erda started to make everything out of control. The doubts of the team memberspletely broke out.
If even the living could be arrested as heretics at will, didn¡¯t the meaning of this authority change from protection to ughter?
Could this supreme authority really be possessed by a ¡®person¡¯ who was full of emotions and desires, who would make all types of mistakes?
Only ¡®God¡¯ could have this type of authority.
The rumored captain of the first team was like a god. He had no selfish desires and never made mistakes. Everyone admired and loved this god-like captain.
Unfortunately, this ¡®God¡¯ ended up going crazy and hemitted suicide.
All the team members had already vaguely felt that Tang Erda, the sessor selected by the god, was on the verge of madness and suicide. This seemed to be the doomed downfall of the near god-like humans who saw more heretics.
The team members silently acquiesced to Tang Erda¡¯s suicide method while taking away all heretics, just like acquiescing to his already predestined fate¡ªthe fate of a hunter.
The hunter was a ¡®celestial identity card¡¯ in the game of Werewolf Kill. His fate was to take away that evil person that the prophet told him was the most likely ¡®wolf¡¯ before he died.
The hunter held the silver gun engraved with roses and walked toward the end of his destiny.
Chapter 155
The entire base was spherical and the room of Heretic 0001 was on the pole of the spherical shape. It was the deepest part of the whole base. Due to this design, the road to the room of Heretic 0001 was inclined downward.
Tang Erda continued to walk down.
The further down he went, the heavier the water vapor became and the more he could smell the fishy smell of deep-sea fish and seaweed.
The fishy smell wasn¡¯t heavy. It floated in the air from time to time, making people¡¯s heads drift when they smelled it. There was the foggy feeling of falling under the water. Tang Erda had endured the destruction of many heretics and a smell of this degree couldn¡¯t confuse him.
Yet for others who were sensitive to smell, this smell had the fairly serious effect of lowering mental value.
Mu Sicheng¡¯s pupils narrowed and pulsated in the dizzying smell. His breathing was ragged and Liu Jiayi quickly found that something was wrong with him. ¡°Mu Sicheng?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t smell right. It reminds me of a level one game that I yed, Siren Town. The merpeople in it smelled like this.¡± Mu Sicheng shook his head to try and restore his consciousness. ¡°There might be a monster like the merpeople on this level.¡±
Now they were in reality. If they were confused by these monsters, there was no mental bleach to restore their mental value.
¡°Do you want to temporarily block your nostrils with tissue so you don¡¯t smell this?¡± Mu Ke took out a packet of tissues from his bag and handed one to Mu Sicheng. ¡°Inhale a bit less. We will all be in trouble if your mental value is reduced.¡±
¡°Wait¡¡± Mu Sicheng was about to reach over and take the tissue that Mu Ke handed him when he frowned and slowly said, ¡°In this smell, there is the very shallow smell of money mixed together.¡±
Mu Ke quickly withdrew the tissue he handed over and stared into Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it the smell of Bai Liu? Can you smell where Bai Liu is?¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air and he stared nkly at Mu Ke, whose eyes were shining.
Mu Ke continued to look at Mu Sicheng with shining eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to press Mu Sicheng¡¯s head to the ground for him to smell. ¡°You smell first.¡±
Mu Sicheng, ¡°¡¡¡±
Didn¡¯t you tell me to inhale less? Don¡¯t use me as a tool man!
At the same time, Tang Erda finally walked out of the darkness. He gradually brushed away the ck fog that haunted him, grasped the gun belonging to the hunter and raised it to the Bai Liu (6) who was standing in front of the door of Room 0001 that could never open. He stared at Bai Liu (6).
¡°We are finally meeting again, Captain Tang.¡± Bai Liu smiled and raised his eyes to the gun held by Tang Erda. ¡°How about we talk about the new deal I just came up with?¡±
¡°I can give you the solution to the Rose Dry Leaf Gas but in exchange, can you open this door behind me and let me see what is inside?¡±
¡°As long as there is no explosion, the Rose Dry Leaf Gas won¡¯t flood this world.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s dark blue eyes had a huge emotional vortex that swirled wildly to devour everything. It was as if he wanted to roll Bai Liu into it but also roll himself into it. ¡°Compared to the Rose Dry Leaf Gas, I think you will cause more harm by being alive.¡±
¡°So you finally decided to kill me and give up on exchanging for the solution with me.¡± Bai Liu raised an eyebrow slightly with surprise, the corners of his lips curved in amusement. ¡°This is an unprecedented determination. Don¡¯t you want to save the more than a thousand innocent people who have been contaminated with the Rose Dry Leaf Gas?¡±
Bai Liu walked forward against the muzzle of the gun raised by Tang Erda, asking him without hesitation, ¡°Are you going to watch them wither, Captain Tang?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s pupils spread out and the hand holding the gun didn¡¯t tremble at all at Bai Liu¡¯s words. ¡°Saving them means you can survive longer. Your survival can save 1,000 people but it can endanger everyone apart from these 1,000 people. Letting you live is not the most cost-effective n.¡±
¡°Sacrificing 1,000 people and killing you is the most cost-effective option.¡±
¡°Cost-effective?¡± Bai Liu walked very close to Tang Erda, so close that the muzzle of Tang Erda¡¯s gun pressed against his forehead. He smiled inexplicably, ¡°This sounds like what I would say and like a choice I would make. Captain Tang, you have finally made a choice that is very much in line with my values.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you just shoot directly?¡± Bai Liu held the muzzle of Tang Erda¡¯s gun with his hand and stared at Tang Erda. ¡°You made the most correct choice. What are you hesitating about?¡±
¡°Is it because one of the over 1,000 people is called Su Yang?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s hand, which hadn¡¯t been trembling, finally trembled uncontrobly. His dark blue eyes instantly turned into an almost ck color due to intense emotions. His breathing became heavy and his fingers on the gun tightened until they turned white.
Su Yang covered his mouth and coughed from time to time. His work card carried the strange, pungent smell of perfume. He restrained himself from carrying the small bottle of Rose Dry Leaf Gas with him that was used to dy the speed of withering. Obviously his child had just reached the one month birthday but he was home less frequently. His organs and bones slowly withered under the detection of various instruments¡
All of this was in full disy. Su Yang was once again going to wither away in front of him.
Su Yang looked up at Tang Erda and smiled in an embarrassed manner. He said, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be so anxious to find a way to resolve this Rose Dry Leaf Gas. Go about our business. This type of ending should¡¯ve been expected for a long time. One day is one day. I also have a wife and child. I am a bit sorry for them but I really have no regrets. I am happy.¡±
¡°If I die, the base will pay me a huge pension. Xiao An and I have always wanted to move to a new house. Once the pension is received, she can finally take the child to live in a new house that she likes.¡±
¡°Captain!¡± Su Yang smiled and called out to him, saluting him and looking at him with clear, clean eyes. ¡°Su Yang, the vice-captain of the third team, asks for one more mission. Since I have been polluted, please let me rece you and lead the team to investigate the perfume factory!¡±
Once again!
The strength of Tang Erda¡¯s gritted teeth made his cheeks tremble and the emotions in his eyes were so thick that they were about to drip out. The whites of his eyes were covered with blood.
Su Yang obviously knew that Bai Liu (6) was holding the solution yet Su Yang, who was about to die, once again insisted on letting go of Bai Liu (6), the culprit. It was just because he believed that Bai Liu (6) was an innocent person.
Even if Bai Liu (6) had the solution to everything, he shouldn¡¯t be tortured and forced to hand it over to Tang Erda in such a manner!
Su Yang¡¯s insistence on letting go of Bai Liu (6) was exactly the same as that timeline!
He wouldn¡¯t let such a mistake happen again. He wouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t let Bai Liu (6) get out of the base alive!
Even if he was to sacrifice Su Yang and the rest of the over 1,000 people, he couldn¡¯t let the explosion that destroyed everything happen. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s growth was too terrifying. In just three games, this person had already made contact with the evil god and he could also manipte the heretics polluted by the evil god¡
If he was released, it was equivalent to putting these heretics in Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hands. Those who died because of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s cruelty¡ªthe bloody faces of the team members appeared in front of Tang Erda¡¯s eyes and roared and screamed.
¨CCaptain! Kill him! Kill the source of it all! Kill him to end it all! Otherwise, the world will forever remain in the arms of the fallen evil god!
At that time, everything that Su Yang wanted to protect, his parents, wife, child and the entire third team would wither away due to the spread of that perfume.
He couldn¡¯t save Su Yang. He had to save the people Su Yang wanted him to save!
The moment Tang Erda pulled the trigger, a person rushed out from the side.
He grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s hand from behind and folded it. The bullet brushed past Bai Liu¡¯s feet while Lu Yizhan cried out in fear, ¡°Father! Bai Liu, do I call you Father? Can you stop holding someone else¡¯s barrel and not point it at yourself next time? If I reacted slowly then I would¡¯ve had to eat hot pot with you in the underworld!¡±
Bai Liuzily leaned against the wall and squinted at Lu Yizhan. ¡°This is what I just learned from you.¡±
Lu Yizhan who held the barrel of Bai Liu¡¯s gun and aimed it at his own forehead just 10 minutes ago, ¡°¡Can¡¯t you learn something good from me?!¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Bai Liu slowly lowered his lips while not looking toward the side. ¡°I like to learn bad things. Didn¡¯t you know this from the first day?¡±
Tang Erda was mmed forward from behind by the tall and powerful Lu Yizhan and he couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He didn¡¯t think that an ordinary person like Lu Yizhan would appear here in the forbidden area. So the moment Tang Erda was thrown by Lu Yizhan, he thought that the thing that pounced on him from behind was a monster controlled by Bai Liu (6).
Tang Erda instinctively raised his gun to kill the monster but the moment he turned his head, he saw that it wasn¡¯t a monster that pounced at him but Lu Yizhan, the policeman he had brought over.
The stunned Tang Erda narrowly controlled his finger on the trigger before he blew away Lu Yizhan¡¯s head with the gun. Then he moved his gun away and let the bullet hit the side.
Lu Yizhan used the gap where Tang Erda retracted the gun to use the grappling technique he had learned at the police academy to simply and neatly control Tang Erda¡¯s hands.
After all, Tang Erda was professionally trained and his physical fitness was much higher than Lu Yizhan¡¯s. It was just that his method of breaking free was quite violent. Lu Yizhan¡¯s limbs were closely attached to him and Tang Erda didn¡¯t want to hurt Lu Yizhan, an ordinary person who got involved with Bai Liu (6). Thus, a posture of resistance wasn¡¯t taken.
Yet this caused Lu Yizhan to be even bolder.
He would be a fool not to take advantage of it. Lu Yizhan seized the gap formed by Tang Erda not wanting to hurt him and pulled Tang Erda¡¯s hands behind his back, mming him into the wall.
The veins of Tang Erda¡¯s neck bulged. ¡°I am your superior! Let me go!¡±
Lu Yizhan was good at selling cheapness. He used his body weight to suppress Tang Erda against the wall while shouting pitifully, ¡°Sir! Don¡¯t just shoot! Why don¡¯t we sit around and have hotpot while talking? Why do you want to see blood? I swear that although my friend isn¡¯t a good person, his bad deeds are far from the point of death, sir!¡±
Bai Liu casually added to Lu Yizhan¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, sir. I only do some small businesses and the maximum transaction amount isn¡¯t more than 1,000 yuan. It isn¡¯t so good to treat me like this, right?¡±
Chapter 156.1
Tang Erda was so angry that he was about to faint. ¡°Let me go, Lu Yizhan! You don¡¯t know how dangerous Bai Liu (6) is!¡±
Lu Yizhan suddenly became serious. ¡°I will use my life to guarantee that Bai Liu has nevermitted a single illegal or criminal thing in his life so far.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°That is so far. Don¡¯t you understand that Bai Liu (6) is a natural criminal?¡±
¡°You just have to give him the slightest opportunity and he will definitelymit irreparable crimes. You are also a policeman. Don¡¯t you know how to deal with such people when meeting them?¡±
¡°¡Stifle crime, control behavior and observe motivation.¡± Lu Yizhan was silent for a brief moment before answering.
¡°Control and observation can be removed.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s breathing became heavier and his tone was extremely cold. ¡°In the Heretics Handling Bureau, we have only one way to deal with the heretics that are extremely dangerous and not controlled byw. It is to kill them.¡±
After speaking, Tang Erda¡¯s arm ckened for a moment and he broke free from Lu Yizhan¡¯s restraint.
Tang Erda twisted the arm that was held by Lu Yizhan and turned down hard. Lu Yizhan let go in pain and Tang Erda took the offensive. He struck his elbow against Lu Yizhan¡¯s neck and swung his left hand without hesitation. Then he fired a shot at Bai Liu who was standing opposite him.
Lu Yizhan was caught in the neck and struggled with all his strength. He grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s hand with both hands, kicking him down onto the corridor. He used the strength of his waist to overturn Tang Erda with the gun.
Tang Erda¡¯s gun fired but he couldn¡¯t aim it. The bullet hit the metal wall in the corridor. There was the sound of the rebound and a heart-piercing roar as Lu Yizhan rushed toward Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu! Get down!¡±
The bullet grazed by Bai Liu¡¯s ear and smashed into the door of Room 0001. It was very strange. There was no sound at all as it fell to the ground softly.
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes and movements were bloody. ¡°Do you know what you are saving?¡±
He used the force of his hands and locked the bone an inch below Lu Yizhan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple with his index finger and middle finger apart. Under this suffocation, Lu Yizhan had to let go of Tang Erda¡¯s arms. Tang Erda¡¯s right foot sharply bent around Lu Yizhan¡¯s right arm that was clinging to him and his knee mmed into the back of Lu Yizhan¡¯s head.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s head was pressed to the ground by Tang Erda¡¯s knee on his ipital bone. He felt that all his teeth were loosened by Tang Erda¡¯s strong blow.
As expected, Tang Erda had been holding back his strength. This time, Lu Yizhan couldn¡¯t struggle at all.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s mouth was full of soreness and blood oozed between his teeth, flowing to the ground and smearing his face.
Bai Liu was blocked in the corridor and Tang Erda raised his gun again. Bai Liu calmly held the coin against his chest while squinting at Lu Yizhan being controlled by Tang Erda.
He might¡¯ve promised Lu Yizhan not to use these monsters easily but the situation at present wasn¡¯t easy, right?
However, thest time he used it, Bai Liu felt that he had been consumed a lot, as if his life force had been sucked away. This made him weaken quickly. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he used it again¡
Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu¡¯s small movement of holding the coin and couldn¡¯t help trying to climb up from the ground. ¡°Bai Liu! Don¡¯t use that! Don¡¯t summon those monsters again!¡±
In the dark corridor, a ck figure with an extremely fast speed rushed out. Tang Erda reacted quickly. He waved his hand without hesitation and prepared to shoot this ck figure that looked like a monster. It was just that the ck figure moved extremely quickly and he was interrupted by the fast movement of this ck shadow¡¯s hand. The ck shadow was about to steal his gun but Tang Erda¡¯s movement was faster. He smashed against the ck shadow with the butt of his gun.
The ck shadow was smashed, let out a low curse and quickly retreated into the shadows.
¡°?!¡± Lu Yizhan, who was lying on the ground, was startled and screamed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to summon monsters?¡±
Bai Liu shrugged innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Before I had the time to act, these monsters came out on their own.¡±
Mu Sicheng stepped out of the shadows. He wiped away the bloodstains caused by the butt of the gun with his thumb. Then he frowned at Bai Liu and said impatiently, ¡°Who do you think is a monster?¡±
He held a gun in his hand and aimed it at Tang Erda.
A gun was pointed at him like this but Tang Erda remained calm. ¡°Sure enough, it is you, thief Mu Sicheng.¡±
The moment the action of stealing the gun came out, Tang Erda reacted instantly. This was the standard action of the Capuchin Monkey Thief under Bai Liu (6). He once had his gun stolen by the other person when chasing him.
Then the other party yed with the gun viciously. At the same time, he used the gun to kill all the team members chasing him with Tang Erda.
Another person walked out of the shadows and aimed a gun at him. It was Mu Ke. Liu Jiayi stood next to Mu Ke with no expression on her face.
The merchant Mu Ke, Little Witch Liu Jiayi, Capuchin Monkey Thief Mu Sicheng¡ª Tang Erda looked around slowly. These were all his old acquaintances.
There was still one more core team member and then Bai Liu (6)¡¯s Wandering Circus would beplete.
Five yearster, these guys would be trained by Bai Liu (6) to be the best mad dogs under Bai Liu (6). They would be the monsters in Tang Erda¡¯s memories.
A thief who could steal his gun, Little Witch who ranked fourth on the King¡¯s List and Mu Ke. When Tang Erda started to investigate Bai Liu (6) hiding behind Mu Ke, this person¡¯s umted wealth had already reached an unbelievable level.
There was also one of the craziest yers, the Clown Shooter, who personally ughtered his entire team in the league. He was the son of a real weapons smuggler, a wanted criminal all over the world before entering the game and someone who had links to major terrorist organizations.
This was also the Clown Shooter. In the initial timeline, he cooperated with Bai Liu (6) to kill Su Yang with a silver bullet.
Now nothing had happened.
These monsters, who would do evil things in the future, were still young. They hadn¡¯t grown to the point where the lives of many people were used to make up the sins theymitted. They hadn¡¯t grown to the point where he would kneel in front of the gravestones of those he was familiar with, crying in pain and copse.
Now these evil, monster prototypes were locked up by him in the bottomless cage. He just needed to lightly fire a shot and the futures he couldn¡¯t avoid would nevere again.
Tang Erda¡¯s unfocused eyes shifted from the wet and dirty Liu Jiayi to Mu Sicheng¡¯s face covered with bloodstains, holding the gun in a non-standard posture, and finally to Mu Ke¡¯s face that had a tense expression. The gun in Mu Ke¡¯s hand was aimed at him.
In the end, he looked at Bai Liu (6) who was standing in front of the room of Heretic 0001.
All of them were no longer the same as Tang Erda¡¯s memories. They were too weak and thin. It seemed that Tang Erda¡¯s memory of their massacre was just an illusion he fabricated tofort himself. Yet this ideapletely shattered the moment he saw Bai Liu (6).
Only Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t changed. He was still exactly the same as Tang Erda¡¯s memories of all those timelines. He wore a simple and cheap white shirt and suit pants. He had a thin body and ck eyes that weren¡¯t reflective.
Bai Liu (6) calmly looked down at Tang Erda, eyes so ck that it seemed that the night sky would no longer usher in daylight. He looked at Tang Erda like the abyss watching a hunter.
It was a very strange feeling.
Tang Erda had too many memories. He couldn¡¯t remember how many timelines he had experienced. There were so many painful memories in his mind that he couldn¡¯t remember most of the events.
However, he always had Bai Liu (6)¡¯s ck eyes while drowning in the countless memories.
Bai Liu (6) was like an indestructible and invincible evil god who was forever in the deepest recesses at the end of the story. He watched Tang Erda calmly with a little smile on his face, as if pitying him and saying, ¡®No matter how hard you struggle, you can¡¯t get the result you want. You can¡¯t save the person you want to save.¡¯
Those who had died countless times reached out and grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s wrists and ankles, trying to drag him down into a hell-like abyss. They howled mournfully at him, ¡®Captain! Kill him! Avenge us!¡¯
These memories were reyed repeatedly in every area of Tang Erda¡¯s brain that could arouse emotional feedback and finally mixed into a grayish, ck indistinguishable mixed memory called the hatred of everyone¡ªIt was no longer Tang Erda¡¯s memory alone.
It seemed that there were many people who had gone to live in his mind at the same time. They existed by his side in every moment and every second, lying against Tang Erda¡¯s ears with blood and tears on their faces and whispering, ¡®Captain, why haven¡¯t you avenged me?¡¯
Have you forgotten us?
Have you forgotten the team members who died for you, forgotten the meaning of your own existence, forgotten why you set foot on this road?
This type of anger that didn¡¯t stop and came from everyone would reach its peak the second Tang Erda saw Bai Liu (6) in every timeline.
It was like the ghosts who had been haunting him possessed him uncontrobly, roaring hoarsely at Bai Liu (6), ¡®Why did you do that?!¡¯
Committing such a heinous crime against innocent people, don¡¯t you feel pain when these ordinary people struggle so much because of you?!
This was what Tang Erda had asked when he first caught Bai Liu (6).
He was far less calm than he was now. Rather, Tang Erda couldn¡¯t keep hisposure at all. The only thought in his mind was to shoot Bai Liu (6), who was sitting in the interrogation room.
Nearly two teams had died before they managed to capture this guy alive in the base. In addition, some of the team members were captured by the Wandering Circus and taken away.
For every minute and second of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s interrogation, the surviving team members in the base received videos of the captured team members being tortured to confess.
The team members captured alive suffered more horrific crimes than death. At the same time, it was filmed and sent to the phones orputers of every surviving team member in the base.
Just watching these videos, no one would feel that it was fortunate to survive, whether it was the team members who returned to the base or those who hadn¡¯t.
The clown¡¯s face appeared in the video. His face had the diamonds or clubs symbol painted in oil paint. There was a huge teardrop smeared with ck paint under his right eye. The sides of his lips were outlined in red in an exaggerated manner and rose happily as he giggled.
He pulled the hair of one of the team members who was tortured to the point that it was hard to see his human form. He said that if they wanted their team members back, exchange the boss for them.
Tang Erda could never forget the face of this team member even in his dreams.
The uniform on this person¡¯s body was soaked with blood and his entire body was trembling. The work permit on his chest was also stained with blood and the faint ¡®Su¡¯ could be seen. The other words were all covered in blood.
The team member¡¯s hair was held by the clown and his gaze looking at the camera was out of focus andpletely scattered.
The clown seemed to suddenly remember something. He grabbed the hair and put the dying team member¡¯s face on the execution chair in front of the camera. He stared at the camera with drooping eyelids and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you who is being punished this time. The identity of this person is the vice-captain of the third team, Su Yang.¡±
Su Yang lifted his dirty, scarred face with difficulty. Blood dripped from the wound on his forehead and into his eyes, all the way down his jaw and onto the ground.
His wounds seemed to have been torn by the clown¡¯s movements and the pain awakened Su Yang¡¯s remaining consciousness. He sluggishly turned toward the camera and said dryly, ¡°Captain, be calm and don¡¯t go at their pace.¡±
Tang Erda could hardly think. He stood in front of the video of Su Yang being abused and there was a bloody, white light in front of his eyes.
He told himself that he had to be calm, that he couldn¡¯t lynch prisoners with no evidence. He needed to uphold judicial justice. Su Yang was telling him this. Su Yang hoped that he would stick to his bottom line and maintain the final boundary between human and monster.
There was no difference between aw enforcement officer who lost his cool and started to abuse prisoners and the clown who abused the team members.
Tang Erda was eager to kill Bai Liu (6), who was sitting opposite him and still smiling at him.
However, the words that Su Yang said to him with a bloody face turned into an invisible bandage that tied him to the chair. It made the red-eyed Tang Erda maintain a distance as he questioned Bai Liu (6), the evil, maniptive man behind everything.
Chapter 156.2
The veins on Tang Erda¡¯s forehead bulged and he said viciously to Bai Liu (6), ¡°The money you have, the wealth you have umted is enough for you to spend recklessly for a few lifetimes. Why do you keep doing things like hurting others for profit? You actually smuggled evil into the human world!¡±
The corners of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth curved up. He rested his elbows on the armrests of the chair and sped his fingers in front of him, silver handcuffs hanging from his wrists.
He leanedzily against the chair, tilting his head slightly to look at Tang Erda opposite him and repeating Tang Erda¡¯s words with a smile. ¡°Why do I smuggle evil into the world?¡±
He propped himself up using the table, leaning over and staring down at Tang Erda who was immobilized to the chair by some pressure. The coin and reverse cross pendant slipped out of his shirt and dangled in front of Tang Erda¡¯s eyes.
Tang Erda put his hand on his waist vigntly and looked up at Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu (6) lowered his eyes. ¡°Officer, why do I want to smuggle evil into the human world? It is naturally because there are many people in the human world who want to buy evil from me.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t do things that have no benefits. In general, I am just a link in the evil supply chain. The ones you should really punish shouldn¡¯t be me, the smuggler, but those humans who continue to greedily buy evil from me. Without them, there would be no me.¡±
Tang Erda held his breath and looked at Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu (6) sat back slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you punish those people?¡±
¡°Is it because there are too many? So many that it is more than half of the general poption that you as a group are trying to protect? Thew doesn¡¯t me the public. Officer, I understand the truth.¡±
Bai Liu (6) raised his gaze. ¡°Back when cigarettes became popr, many people opposed it, from the government to many ordinary people who have a clear understanding of this thing. Even so, it doesn¡¯t matter how high the tax is, how strong the exclusion measures or even the fact that the harm that smoking causes is printed on every cigarette box. This type of refreshing, mildly addictive and health-damaging substance has be one of the most popr daily recreational items on the market, providing considerable tax revenue to most countries in the world.¡±
Bai Liu (6) spoke softly while his eyes swept over Tang Erda¡¯s chest pocket. There was half a cigarette case exposed there.
Tang Erda was caught by Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes and instinctively squeezed his cigarette box.
¡°You see, you are also fascinated by this type of thing.¡± Bai Liu (6) chuckled and spread open his hands. ¡°Officer, don¡¯t you think you have a double standard? You can¡¯t even resist cigarettes. How can you ask ordinary people to resist the charm of the Rose Dry Leaf Gas? There is no fundamental difference between them. Both are refreshing, mildly addictive and contain substances that are more harmful for your health.¡±
¡°Those two things aren¡¯t the same at all!¡± Tang Erda yelled angrily and retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t steal the concept! I can quit smoking but stopping that rose gas will kill people! They will wither!¡±
Bai Liu (6) finallyughed happily as he calmly looked at Tang Erda. ¡°You know, when cigarettes first became popr, there were many people who said they could quit. Yet have you ever seen people who really quit cigarettes?¡±
¡°You are now swearing to quit smoking. Aren¡¯t you just trying to deceive people and using the act of smoking cigarettes as an excuse to feel safe? If they quit the Rose Dry Leaf Gas, they will wither. If you quit smoking, won¡¯t you feel extremely irritable because you want to smoke? Won¡¯t your state decline?¡±
¡°You will be in this state all your life and you need to resist this addiction all the time. Do you think this really counts as quitting?¡±
Bai Liu (6) smiled and looked directly at Tang Erda.
Tang Erda stared into Bai Liu (6)¡¯s ck eyes and couldn¡¯t say anything.
Bai Liu (6) retracted his gaze and continued calmly, ¡°So on the basis of not quitting and as long as the supply is maintained, this thing is actually the same as cigarettes. It can refresh you and boost everyone¡¯s productivity. It is a cheap and easy to obtain happiness.¡±
¡°Do you think anyone will really reject this type of thing? No, lucrative capitalists are actively promoting it. This type of thing is used to improve the productivity of employees and in the end, it will be something with the same status as coffee.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s breathing became short.
Bai Liu (6) looked at him with pity. ¡°As long as this type of thing spreads, the people who are used to it will start to find reasonable excuses for its existence. It is the same as cigarettes. There are many countries in the world where marij*ana is legal and they even receive it as Christmas gifts. On the day when God is born, they celebrate with this evil item given by the devil.¡±
¡°They might feel that this thing is wrong at first but now look at them. They have started to feel that they have the right to enjoy these things. They are nobler than us and have started to sympathize with us in the opposite direction. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already seen it, Captain Tang.¡±
¡°Even if you print ¡®you will die if you smell it¡¯ on thebel of the Rose Dry Leaf Gas, they will just tear it off as if nothing has happened and soak in the fragrance of the roses.¡±
Tang Erda looked at the red warning words ¡®smoking is harmful to health¡¯ on his cigarette packaging and his eyes felt like they were going to crack open.
¡°It isn¡¯t me you are trying to stop, it is those degenerate humans.¡± Bai Liu (6) whispered softly. ¡°I have told them to be careful of roses but they still want to be evil puppets and wither for it. Why do you me me, Officer?¡±
¡°Captain Tang!¡± The door of the interrogation room was mmed open and a team member appeared. He nced at the leisurely Bai Liu (6) with an extremely difficult expression. In the end, his eyes fell on Tang Erda¡¯s face and he said with difficulty, ¡°Something has happened. Pleasee out¡¡±
The moment Tang Erda came out of the interrogation room, the team members all lowered their heads in silence. Some had red eyes and gritted teeth.
¡°What happened?¡± Tang Erda forced himself to calm down. ¡°Did the other side send a new video?¡±
One of the team members smiled bitterly. ¡°No, it is worse than that. Captain Tang, our arrest of the producer behind the scenes of the Rose Dry Leaf Gas has been exposed on the Inte. Now¡ we are being boycotted by many people.¡±
¡°What does it mean to be boycotted?¡± Tang Erda asked calmly.
¡°Boycotting..¡± The reporting team member took a deep breath and his eyes started to turn red. ¡°They don¡¯t want us to arrest the producer of the Rose Dry Leaf Gas. They want to legalize this thing. Even though many people know about the dangers, more and more people are starting to indulge in its aroma¡¡±
¡°They feel that the producer is reasonable and shouldn¡¯t be brutally arrested by us. They feel that the harm of this thing isn¡¯t as big as we said. On the contrary, it can bring great benefits.¡±
The team member reported numbly. ¡°Workers canplete their work faster after using it, students can easily get better grades, women be more self-disciplined and beautiful after using it, men can be strong and the diseases of the elderly can even be alleviated by it. Even if there are some side-effects, there is no need to resist at all. They think we are¡ we are¡¡±
Tang Erda looked over with no emotion. ¡°What do they think we are?¡±
¡°They think that we¡ are preventing the ordinary people from enjoying what only the privileged can enjoy.¡± The team member gritted his teeth. ¡°It is because many people who seem rich are posting videos of themselves using this perfume on the Inte. The Inte police have deleted it but people spread it privately. The spread can¡¯t be stopped at all.¡±
¡°Those people are also controlling the rhythm, saying we will stop the production of this perfume at any time.¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes. ¡°Issue a statement exining that many of the people they think are buyers are actually marketers of this perfume and are likely to be advertising and marketing to encourage impulsive consumption by ordinary people.¡±
¡°We have sent it.¡± The team member smiled bitterly. ¡°No one believes us at all.¡±
¡°There is another very important reason. Once this perfume is used, you can¡¯t stop using it at all. Some of the polluted people are afraid we will directly stop the production of the factory and have started to take the initiative to spray this perfume in public, forcing other people to be contaminated by this perfume against their will. Once contaminated by the perfume, people¡¯s judgment will drop so much that they seem crazy. They seem to have an irrational obsession with this thing and have started to join the boycott¡¡±
¡°Captain, there are many polluted people sitting in front of the government and demanding that our department be banned¡¡±
¡°Captain, that side is still sending videos over. What should we do?¡±
¡°Captain, the already polluted team members are starting to wither. Does Bai Liu (6) really know how to deal with this thing?¡±
¡°Captain¡¡±
¡°Captain¡¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s absent-minded gaze passed over the anxious, frightened, resentful and familiar faces that surrounded him. He looked at them in a trance before finally stopping on the light-hearted face in the small window of the interrogation room.
In the small window, Bai Liu (6) turned to look at him. The dark, light-absorbing eyes were without any ripples as he smiled and mouthed, ¡°Captain Tang, do the roses smell good?¡±
A piercing scream prated his eardrums. One of the team members staggered over with aputer in hand. ¡°Captain! The clown is killing people!¡±
Tang Erda felt that he was fixed in front of theputer screen as he almost subconsciously opened the small video sent this time. A gun was aimed at a man who was slumped over on the ground, covered in blood. The clown yfully made a sound that was like a mechanical announcement at the beginning of the game.
¡°Beat the bad guy mini-game, ready¡ªgo!¡±
¡°Bang!¡± A shot hit the palm of the right hand. The man on the ground couldn¡¯t help raising his head and covering his hand while letting out a hoarse scream.
¡°Bang!¡± It hit the left ankle.
¡°Bang!¡± The right hand.
¡°Bang!¡± The left hand.
¡°Bang!¡± The calf.
Every time the beaten person was shot, he trembled like he couldn¡¯t control his pain response. Still, he felt that he tried his best to control himself so as to not make a sound and react. He didn¡¯t want this to be filmed and sent to his team members, his pain reaction making the team members shake in pain.
In the middle, almost all team members turned their heads away with red eyes. Only Tang Erda, who seemed to be stunned, stared at the screen without looking away.
The clown pressed the brakes twice before finally aiming thest shot at the man¡¯s head.
The clown stomped on the back of the beaten man. He grabbed the man by the hair and lifted his head back, aiming his face at the screen.
Su Yang¡¯s eyes, which were always gentle, weren¡¯t radiant at all now. His eyelids were stained with his own blood. He had always been the neat, clean, gentle and reliable vice-captain of the third team, Su Yang. Now he was so dirty. If it were normal, he would rather endure the pain and take a bath before going to the hospital to see the doctor.
Now he didn¡¯t have that chance any longer.
The only word ¡®Su¡¯ that could be seen on the word card on his chest waspletely stained red by the blood dripping from his face.
¡°From now on, if you don¡¯t release Bai Liu (6), I will kill one of your team members every hour, starting with him.¡± The clownughed and pointed his gun at the back of Su Yang¡¯s head.
Su Yang slowly blinked twice. His dry mouth moved and his breathing was too weak to see. ¡°¡Don¡¯t be taken away by him. Captain, you must save those who are polluted.¡±
Bang!
Blood sshed in Tang Erda¡¯s vision.
Chapter 157
The noisy background sound was silent for less than a second before turning into a long roar in Tang Erda¡¯s ears.
None of the team members spoke.
The silence didn¡¯tst long. Soon, a team member came over in a trembling manner. He held anotherputer with tears in his eyes. ¡°Captain Tang, they sent photos of the team member who will die in the next round.¡±
Tang Erda staggered up and supported himself using the back of the chair. He lowered his head for a long time without making a sound. By the time he raised his head again, there was no light in his eyes. He looked at the team members around him and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Bai Liu (6) is afraid of water, right?¡±
It seemed from that moment on, a certain part of Tang Erda¡¯s body waspletely destroyed by Su Yang¡¯s death and hepletely copsed in front of the clown¡¯s crazy andicalughter.
All memories started and ended with Bai Liu (6)¡¯s calm eyes that were like a stagnantke with no waves that was covered with duckweed.
It was the same this time as well.
Tang Erda, who was kneeling on Lu Yizhan¡¯s body, stood up shakily. There was no light in his dark blue eyes as he raised his hand and aimed his gun at Bai Liu.
Just like when the clownughed and aimed his gun at the innocent Su Yang, Tang Erda numbly raised his gun at the innocent Bai Liu.
The righteous hunter had been standing after wandering through countless timelines. Finally, he took the form of one of the Wandering Circus members that he had always hated.
Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who were aiming their guns at Tang Erda, moved closer vigntly. Mu Sicheng¡¯s gun almost reached Tang Erda¡¯s head but Tang Erda was still indifferent. He kept aiming his gun at Bai Liu. This made Mu Sicheng confused and he said, ¡°Captain Tang, we will obviously blow away your head into a puddle of popcorn before you can shoot Bai Liu.¡±
Mu Ke calmly persuaded him. ¡°It is better for you to put down the gun.¡±¡¯
Lu Yizhan, who had just been knocked down to the ground by Tang Erda, crawled up using painful wrists. Liu Jiayi smartly jumped over him toward Bai Liu¡¯s side. She looked Bai Liu up and down like she was checking goods. After confirming there was no problem with Bai Liu, she turned to look at the four men who were facing each other on the other side of the corridor.
If it was normal, Liu Jiayi would directly say to kill Tang Erda and enter the game. Then this matter would be over.
Now her eyes fell on Lu Yizhan who was standing up in a shaky manner. Lu Yizhan was an ¡®onlooker¡¯ who hadn¡¯t entered the game. They couldn¡¯t easily enter the game with this person around.
Moreover, based on Liu Jiayi¡¯s knowledge of this upright, young policeman, Lu Yizhan would be greatly rmed when they killed Tang Erda and would turn them over to the justice system.
Liu Jiayi thought that Lu Yizhan would most likely be shocked if he discovered that she had done something illegal and criminal here and he would educate her for a long time.
Previously when this little policeman guarded her, he was particrly nosy and concerned about all sorts of trivial matters, like he was Liu Jiayi¡¯s mother who was retired and had menopause. Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes stared nkly and she got goosebumps all over.
Liu Jiayi felt strangely ufortable and her back was numb as she thought of this. She instinctively hid behind Bai Liu and moved up the huge goggles that covered her face in order to better hide herself.
Bai Liu nced back when he saw Liu Jiayi¡¯s small movements to avoid Lu Yizhan. Liu Jiayi looked up at him and then shifted her gaze tacitly.
These were definitely the eyes of one who had been lectured by Lu Yizhan.
Sure enough, Lu Yizhan stood up and immediately tried to persuade the three people who were facing each other with guns. He stood in front of Tang Erda¡¯s gun, which was aimed directly at Bai Liu. His gaze was clear as he raised his hands to hold the guns that Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were pointing at Tang Erda. Then he sighed and started the show.
¡°How bad is it to fight and kill? Can¡¯t ever sit down over hotpot and talk about it? What is the point of using guns to solve the problem? Look at how narrow it is here and the walls are metal. If a bullet is fired, it might ricochet and it isn¡¯t known who will have an ident. A bullet that hits other people might eventually return to you. Why bother¡¡±
Mu Sicheng was shocked as his gun was held. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Mu Ke who tried to pull the gun back but couldn¡¯t. ¡°???¡±
Both Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu showed a clear expression of ¡®Ah, it is really starting.¡¯ Liu Jiayi rubbed her arms coldly. It was this familiar feeling.
Tang Erda suddenly interrupted Lu Yizhan. He looked at Lu Yizhan who was blocking his way and said, ¡°You are right. Bullets that hit others will eventuallye back to you.¡±
Then he slowly raised his arm and turned it. Under Lu Yizhan¡¯s stunned gaze, Tang Erda indifferently turned the gun and aimed precisely at himself. The gun was a revolver with shiny silver roses.
Tang Erda used his thumb to remove the safety. Then in front of Lu Yizhan¡¯s flustered movements, he said softly, ¡°I understand this better than anyone else.¡±
[System notification: yer Tang Erda¡¯s real life mental value has returned to 0 and he ispletely transformed into a monster. You can be a monster to unlock the login to the reality instance.]
[System notification: yer Tang Erda has used the monster transformation to unlock the Monster Book: Withered Rose Hunter form. You can use the personal skill Russian Roulette.]
[Russian Roulette: There are a total of six bullets in the revolver, three of which will kill yourself and three of which will kill the enemy. The hunter raises the suicide rose gun and pulls the trigger, turning it into a gamble: Kill yourself first or kill the other person? Are you sure you want to use this skill?]
[¡Yes¡ loading¡]
[Skill lock target: Bai Liu.]
[System notification: The cylinder has started to turn. The gamble is about to start.]
The revolver next to his temple started to twist and turn. The sound of the bullet loading and his life being bet was too familiar to Tang Erda. Lu Yizhan watched in a panic. Tang Erda, who lost his focus, looked like he was about tomit suicide with the gun. Even Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were stunned. They might¡¯ve pointed their guns at Tang Erda but they didn¡¯t know how to react.
However, Liu Jiayi seemed to feel that something was wrong. She frowned and took a step toward Bai Liu, blocking Bai Liu. In her mind, Wang Shun¡¯s words rang.
[The Rose Hunter is a sharpshooter yer and it is hard to find where he is aiming from on a map. Sometimes he is a thousand miles away when killing the opponent. He can also kill monsters or yers urately¡]
[His skills? I don¡¯t know. The Rose Hunter is too much of a lone wolf. Even the people who work with him don¡¯t know his specific skills very well. They only know that his skill is a silver gun that is rted to roses¡]
Silver revolver¡ rted to roses¡ Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the gun in Tang Erda¡¯s hands. This was a skill weapon!
Why could Tang Erda use a skill weapon in reality? This simply didn¡¯t make sense!
However, it didn¡¯t matter if it made sense or not. The situation didn¡¯t allow Liu Jiayi to hesitate.
¡°Mu Ke! Mu Sicheng! Shoot and kill him!¡± Liu Jiayi shouted. ¡°His gun isn¡¯t right!¡±
Tang Erda suddenlyughed. Hisughter mixed with Liu Jiayi¡¯s strong shout and formed a creepy concerto. His dark blue, nearly ck eyes looked at Bai Liu (6) behind Lu Yizhan. They locked eyes and his tone was light. ¡°Do you know Bai Liu (6), I¡¯ve never lost this game with my life on the line to you. This is the only game I can win against you.¡±
¡°It is because your luck is so bad. Every time I shoot a bullet, it will kill you.¡±
This was a skill specially developed by the hunter chosen by God in order to kill the evil and unfortunate ¡®werewolf¡¯ designated by the prophet, even when he was about to be a monster himself.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s pupils constricted as he watched Tang Erda pull the trigger.
The silver bullet spiraled out of the gun barrel and passed through Tang Erda¡¯s head in slow motion. Tang Erda¡¯s head hit the wall directly due to the impact of the bullet.
However, the bullet unbelievably passed through Tang Erda¡¯s head unscathed. It hit the metal wall and with sparks, it rushed back toward Bai Liu.
Liu Jiayi quickly climbed up Bai Liu¡¯s body at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
Before Bai Liu could react, Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth and closed her eyes while covering his head. She arched her waist while leaving a gap between Bai Liu¡¯s head and her body to buffer the bullet.
If this person¡¯s skill was a type of suicide bullet then based on where the bullet hit Tang Erda, it should hit Bai Liu in the position of his right eye!
The bullet hit Liu Jiayi¡¯s waist like a cannonball. She groaned while her body moved forward due to the bullet impact. It was just buffered by the gap she left earlier.
The bullet was like breaking a small y pot filled with blood. Blood poured out from the gap in the pot and instantly stained Bai Liu¡¯s white shirt red.
Liu Jiayi gripped Bai Liu¡¯s shirt tightly the moment the bullet hit her. Then she loosened it the next second. She fell back with all her strength andnded in Bai Liu¡¯s arms as he reached out to catch her. Her mouth twitched and blood started to flow.
She raised her thumb with great effort and grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s neckline, leaving a bright red thumbprint on it. Liu Jiayi coughed and told Bai Liu, ¡°¡Go, go¡¡±
Bai Liu looked down at her and calmly followed her words. ¡°Take away Lu Yizhan and bring you into the game. I know.¡±
Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and curled upboriously in Bai Liu¡¯s arms.
Blood continued to drip down Bai Liu¡¯s fingers that were covering her wound and her breathing and voice gradually weakened. ¡°The rest, yourself. Come on, I¡¯m not quite, awake.¡±
Chapter 158
Tang Erda was hit by the bullet and hit the wall. He shook his head and tried to stand up with the support of the wall, but he failed to do so several times. It was as if this skill had consumed a lot from him.
[System notification: Russian Roulette has entered the cooldown period and can only be used again after 10 minutes. yer Tang Erda¡¯s physical strength is severely depleted¡]
The veins on Tang Erda¡¯s arms bulged and in the end, he was about to stand unsteadily. He didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a real world gun and aim it at Bai Liu, wanting to shoot.
Mu Ke had listened to Liu Jiayi¡¯s previous words and was about to fire the gun at Tang Erda. However, Lu Yizhan blocked his gun. Lu Yizhan might look dazed but he still didn¡¯t let go of Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng¡¯s guns. Mu Ke knew the rtionship between Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan so he couldn¡¯t shoot Lu Yizhan casually.
Mu Sicheng hadn¡¯t managed to react. Now in the current situation, he saw Liu Jiayi covered in blood in Bai Liu¡¯s arms and instantly became angry. He kicked Lu Yizhan away. ¡°Who the h*ll are you? Let go!¡±
The confused looking Lu Yizhan was kicked to the ground by Mu Sicheng. He also seized the gap caused by Tang Erda¡¯s status decline to knock away the gun Tang Erda was aiming at Bai Liu.
Mu Sicheng was still angry but Mu Ke had already calmed down and aimed his gun at Tang Erda¡¯s head.
Bai Liu held Liu Jiayi¡¯s body that was gradually bing cold and gave an order. ¡°Take Lu Yizhan away. I want to quickly enter the game.¡±
Lu Yizhan was confused from where he was lying on the ground. ¡°What are you going to enter?!¡±
The moment Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng received Bai Liu¡¯s order, they quickly reached an agreement like they were conditioned and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
Mu Ke hit Lu Yizhan¡¯s head with a gun and forcibly pulled away the confused and shocked Lu Yizhan. Meanwhile, Mu Sicheng faced Tang Erda with a gun.
Bai Liu hugged Liu Jiayi, whose chest was heaving weakly. The moment that Lu Yizhan disappeared, there were no more onlookers and he and Liu Jiayi both disappeared from in front of the room of Heretic 0001.
Immediately afterward, Mu Sicheng and Tang Erda nced at each other and also disappeared.
Mu Ke dragged Lu Yizhan into the darkness.
Lu Yizhan was constantly looking back in order to see the situation on Bai Liu¡¯s side. However, he also knew that he had just done something that dragged Bai Liu down. Mu Ke firmly held a gun against Lu Yizhan¡¯s back, preventing him from turning around as he was forced toward the vicinity of the elevator. Mu Ke used the gun to force Lu Yizhan to enter. Then he pressed the elevator close button with no expression and withdrew from the elevator.
The moment the elevator doors closed, both Mu Ke and the rose gun that had been taken away by Lu Yizhan disappeared.
At the same time, the team member closely monitoring the situation in front of Heretic 0001¡¯s room saw static flickering on the screen. By the time it recovered, everyone had disappeared. There was only a pool of blood in front of the room and Lu Yizhan who was walking unsteadily out of the elevator with a wound on his face.
Thinking of the instructions left by Tang Erda before he went down, the team member solemnly raised themunicator: ¡°Please note! Heretics 0006, 0601, 0004, and an intruder humanoid heretic whose number has not yet been determined have suddenly disappeared at the bottom of the base as Tang said, please notify the members outside the base to prepare to surround the coordinates of the locations left by the Captain Tang, including the following coordinates¡ª¡±
¡°The possible coordinates of the humanoid heretic 0006 is the rental apartment next to Yingbin Middle Road¡¡±
¡°The coordinate points where Heretic 0601 might appear are the Love Welfare Institute in the city and Caojiagou in Bingzhou City¡¡±
¡°The coordinate points where Heretic 0004 might appear is the dormitory building of Jing University¡¡±
¡°The coordinate points of the humanoid heretic that hasn¡¯t been numbered might be the vi area of Xiangfeng Mountain¡¡±
¡°There is also the coordinate point where they all disappeared.¡± A team member announced in a deep voice. ¡°In other words, the lowest floor of the base in front of Heretic 0001¡¯s room. After the heretics are contained, you can go down to the restricted area. Team members will be on standby with guns and guard this ce.¡±
¡°We will send team members to be on standby with guns at all these coordinate points. Once the humanoid heretics appear, kill them immediately. I believe that all existing team members have deeply recognized it after tonight¡¯s events. Don¡¯t you know the dangers of these humanoid heretics? Captain Tang is right. They are indeed extremely dangerous humanoid heretics.¡±
The team members in the base silently watched the base that was ruined by fleeing heretics. Those who were wounded by the heretics during the containment processy unconscious on stretchers and were transported by medical personnel.
The team member in the surveince room looked at the unidentified pool of blood on the screen and clenched his fists. His voice became increasingly heavier as he spoke into themunicator. ¡°¡ªIf we need to be held responsible for anything in this pursuit, we will be fully responsible along with the captain of the third team.¡±
¡°We must not allow these extremely harmful humanoid heretics to manipte the monsters and harm ordinary people!¡±
[System notification: Wee yer Bai Liu back to the game.]
It attracted the attention of many yers the moment Bai Liu appeared in the game hall with Liu Jiayi who was bleeding from the abdomen. Both he and Liu Jiayi were a hot topic in the game and they appeared in such a shocking way.
In less than 10 seconds, the in-game forum was filled with Bai Liu¡¯s fire appearance after boarding the king¡¯s list as well as Little Witch¡¯s injury.
Bai Liu had disappeared silentlyst time. Almost everyone from therge guilds and the Scavengers Guild was looking for him. Now he appeared in such an eye-catching manner. No one dared to go up and provoke Bai Liu, who had no expression on his face, but there were many onlookers following him and ready to watch the excitement.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t care about these things at all. He hugged Liu Jiayi, who was getting weaker, and went straight to the game entrance area.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s personal skill, Poison or Antidote, was aggressive in nature and couldn¡¯t be used in the game hall. In other words, they needed to enter the game to treat Liu Jiayi¡¯s injury.
Bai Liu talked quickly to Liu Jiayi while walking, ¡°The level one and two games use the health card death rate, which limits your skills too much. If you enter these games, it will be like thest game. Your skill cooldown is extended to six hours, which is too unfavorable for your injury. You have entered a level three game. Does the level three game limit your skill?¡±
Liu Jiayi covered her bleeding abdomen and replied with difficulty, ¡°No¡ limit.¡±
Bai Liu calmly decided, ¡°Then let¡¯s enter a level three game.¡±
¡°However, a level three game has a limit on the number of yers who can clear the level.¡± Liu Jiayi added diligently, the flow of blood making her face paler. She grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s sleeve and reminded him, ¡°There is a specified number of yers who can clear the game. Don¡¯t enter casually or you will die¡¡±
¡°I will talk about itter. Let¡¯s take care of your situation first and leave the rest to me.¡± Bai Liu replied briefly before raising his head. He had already reached the game login area.
He saw the game interface with a nce and finally settled on a game in the corner where no one had logged in yet.
The interface of this game was a fading fluorescent rose in a long, semicircr ss vessel.
The introduction that Bai Liu clicked on said:
[Name of the game instance: Rose Factory]
[Level: Level 3 (games with a yer mortality rate greater than 80% and less than 90% are level 3 games)]
[Mode: Multiyer mode (0/6)]
[Comprehensive description: This is an upgrade-oriented multiyer game where the scent of roses floats on thend in May. The workers who are immersed in the scent for only one day will wither. The short life is the mystery of the rare May rose. Only a real perfumer can discover the secrets hidden in the depths of the flower buds. Learn how to draw more fragrance from the bodies of the withered people.]
[The human heart has a weight of 250g. Do you know how much a rose weighs?]
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It was this type of thing again. The moment he encountered a relevant event, the corresponding game would appear.
It seems that this game screen wasn¡¯t random at all. It conformed to some rules that Bai Liu hadn¡¯t figured out yet.
This familiar feeling was like the game was quietly waiting for Bai Liu toe here. The Bai Liu outside the game happened to be guided by it¡
It was as if Bai Liu was destined to enter this game rted to him in other timelines, just like the previous Love Welfare Institute.
This ufortable feeling of being controlled had been haunting Bai Liu since he entered the game or perhaps even before the game. It was so that Bai Liu could vaguely feel it but he couldn¡¯t capture where it came from.
Judging from the oracle that Tawil gave him in advance, Tawil should know about the existence manipting Bai Liu¡¯s life and destiny. Perhaps Tawil was also one of those being manipted.
However, escaping wasn¡¯t Bai Liu¡¯s style. Instead, he liked to deal with things that he didn¡¯t understand. Therefore, Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and logged into the game with the dying Liu Jiayi.
[The game ¡®Rose Factory¡¯ has gathered two yers. Four more yers are needed for it to start.]
At the same time, Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng received a system notification as they were chasing after Bai Liu.
[System notification: Bai Liu, the yer whose small TV you have bookmarked, has logged into the game. Please go and be a viewer~]
[System notification: Liu Jiayi, the yer whose small TV you have bookmarked..]
Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke looked at each other with ugly expressions. Mu Sicheng opened his mouth first. ¡°Bai Liu actually entered the game. Da*n, he entered alone with the injured Liu Jiayi. What game is he ying?!¡±
¡°What is the hurry? He couldn¡¯t wait for us?¡± Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and looked at the games filling the screen. ¡°Now how do we find him?¡±
Mu Ke reluctantly maintained his calm and quickly refuted Mu Sicheng¡¯s words. ¡°He didn¡¯t wait for us so it is likely that he doesn¡¯t need us. If he needs us then Bai Liu would definitely wait for us. The fact that he entered the game first means there is a reason he did so.¡±
Mu Ke gritted his teeth unwillingly, his eyes red. ¡°This can only mean one thing. Bai Liu thinks we can¡¯t help him at all in the game he wants to enter, so he doesn¡¯t let us enter it.¡±
He took a deep breath and continued to analyze it calmly. ¡°Thest game used health to bnce the mortality rate so Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills were very limited. If Bai Liu wants to use Liu Jiayi¡¯s healing skills to save her, he will definitely choose one where it won¡¯t be limited. Is there such a game?¡±
Mu Sicheng was silent for a while before clenching his fists and exhaling. ¡°Yes, a level three game.¡±
Chapter 159
¡°F&ck!¡± Mu Sicheng was so frustrated that he wanted to punch the air. ¡°There is no way I can guarantee that I will survive a level three game. How dare a low level yer like Bai Liu go straight in?¡±
Mu Ke adjusted his breathing and turned to look at Mu Sicheng, a yer who was more experienced than him. ¡°So what can we do for Bai Liu now?¡±
¡°The only thing we can do is to not enter the game. We must be out here so that Bai Liu can freely call on our skills.¡± Mu Sicheng was silent for a moment before returning Mu Ke¡¯s words. ¡°This is the only value we have for him at present.¡±
¡°I told him that 100 points to buy my soul was too cheap and I suffered a big loss. I never expected that I would be useless to him in a game.¡± Mu Sichengughed in a self-deprecating manner and looked down at his hand. ¡°It turns out that these 100 points were actually him spending a lot.¡±
The feeling of powerlessness when Liu Huai was manipted and controlled by others and finally had to die in front of him once again rose in Mu Sicheng¡¯s heart. He always seemed to be watching as someone he felt a bit of emotion to was bound by fate and walked toward inevitable danger and death in front of him.
The person at the beginning was like this, Liu Huai was like this and now Bai Liu was like this. He thought he could do a lot but he was often toote.
This sense of a loss of control was soon suppressed by Mu Sicheng¡¯s clenched fists.
On the other hand, Mu Ke found another value faster than Mu Sicheng. He looked down at the boiling forum before ncing sharply at Mu Sicheng. ¡°There is one more thing we can do.¡±
Mu Sicheng looked over. ¡°What is it?¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were amazingly bright. ¡°Guild, Bai Liu¡¯s guild! The Scavengers Guild that he got in thest round of the game!¡±
¡°He told me some management ideas.¡± Mu Ke found something he could do for Bai Liu. This made him quickly calm down and he became clear and rational.
¡°The Scavengers Guild currently has many powerful yers who left and the remaining yers are all those who want to attach themselves to Bai Liu. Still, they aren¡¯t worthless. I need the information of all of them and then sort out the most useful ces for Bai Liu¡¡±
One by one, Mu Ke analyzed what they could do next for Bai Liu while Mu Sicheng listened carefully.
If Tang Erda were here, he would be surprised to find that the Wandering Circus, which he thought hadn¡¯t grown, would quickly evolve into the prototype of the team he saw in other parallel timelines after Bai Liu took the injured Liu Jiayi into the level three game.
A thief who desperately wanted to be stronger, Mu Ke who started to act as the manager of the guild and Little Witch who blocked bullets for Bai Liu¡
Everything seemed to be predestined, irresistibly heading toward the established trajectory.
The only possible change was the hunter himself, who had fallen into the abyss.
¡ª¡ª-
Tang Erda stepped into the game and quickly exchanged points for a bottle of mental bleach. He poured it into his mouth and broke free from the crazy feeling of dying while wanting to kill others or himself. He leaned against the entrance of the central hall and closed his eyes to rest. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase after Bai Liu (6).
He couldn¡¯t kill Bai Liu (6) even if he caught up to Bai Liu (6) in the central hall. He could only wait for Bai Liu (6) to enter the game.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s situation might be more dangerous after entering the game but Tang Erda believed that Bai Liu (6) would definitely enter the game soon.
It was because Liu Jiayi was injured.
Not surprisingly, Tang Erda soon received a notification from the system.
[System notification: Bai Liu, the yer whose small TV you have bookmarked, has logged into the game. Please go and be a viewer~]
Tang Erda didn¡¯t hesitate to head toward the game entrance after hearing the notification.
As Tang Erda walked toward the entrance, he grimly sent notices to the high ranking guilds that wanted to hire him for this league.
The content of the notice he sent to these guilds was concise and clear. He wanted to kill Bai Liu (6). Tang Erda would join for free whoever lent him help to surround Bai Liu (6).
It could be called a rather tempting chip that was powerful and mysterious. It was said that his panel had long been upgraded to the S level. Now the Rose Hunter who had been hiding his panel was willing to join a team to participate in this year¡¯s league. This waspletely heavy news that could dominate the direction of the league.
The moment that Tang Erda¡¯s notice was sent out, it provoked a fierce discussion within several guilds who weren¡¯t low in the rankings.
In fact, Tang Erda¡¯s strength meant he could naturallypletely pursue and kill Bai Liu (6) single-handedly.
However, this had a very important premise: that Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t run away from him in the game.
If Bai Liu (6) quicklypleted one low level game after another, using the game¡¯s clearance mechanism to run away and move quickly between simple games to avoid his pursuit, catching Bai Liu (6) would be quite difficult.
If no one helped to fill up the other games to prevent Bai Liu (6) from entering then the person chasing Bai Liu would only be caught by him and made to run around while the audience marveled at his quick clearing skills. Don¡¯t ask Tang Erda how he knew this. It was because he had already been yed once by Bai Liu (6) in another timeline.
Bai Liu (6) was born for these horror games and no one could win in a game with him.
The absolute suppression ofbat effectiveness was to not be able to kill Bai Liu (6). Tang Erda understood this better than anyone or else Bai Liu (6) would¡¯ve been directly killed by him thousands of times. He wouldn¡¯t have desperately used the Russian Roulette skill to barely kill Bai Liu (6).
Tang Erda relied on this skill to win against the Wandering Circus in the league arena¡ªbecause he killed Bai Liu (6).
Of course, this guy wasn¡¯t really dead. His poprity meant he always had a death-free gold medal in the league games. Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t really die but the moment Bai Liu (6) was killed by Tang Erda¡¯s skill, all the members of the entire circus would choose to terminate the game to determine Bai Liu (6)¡¯s safety. In other words, they surrendered to Tang Erda.
Tang Erda might be the only one on the field at the time but the circus team didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment to give up the game.
For the well-trained mad dogs of the circus, the significance of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s life or death was far greater than victory in the league. Perhaps only Bai Liu (6), this madman, would ce the importance of victory and money before his own life.
Tang Erda walked to the entrance of the game and at the same time, he received answers to the notices he sent out.
The quickest to respond to him was the King¡¯s Guild.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda, you have a guild notification from Queen of Hearts.]
Tang Erda clicked the envelope with a card Hearts on it that was on the system panel.
[Queen of Hearts replied: Dear hunter, I am also tracking down Bai Liu. He kidnapped the cute Little Witch of my guild. If you don¡¯t mind, we would like to cooperate with you to kill Bai Liu and bring back Little Witch.]
[Of course, if you are willing to join our team afterwards, our King¡¯s Guild will be very honored. If you aren¡¯t willing to join, we won¡¯t force it. Yet in the matter of Bai Liu, I believe we can reach a short and pleasant cooperation for both sides.]
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw this notice.
Hearts, a magical woman.
She was the only woman Tang Erda knew that had a direct connection with Bai Liu (6) in all the timelines, apart from Little Witch.
Tang Erda looked at the invitation of cooperation sent to him by Hearts about hunting down and killing Bai Liu (6). It gave him a very subtle and contradictory feeling. It was because in other timelines, the Queen of Hearts wasn¡¯t so kind to him most of the time.
In different timelines, each person¡¯s identity and circumstances were different. Each event was chosen differently and the same people would have different futures. This was the parallel space-time theory.
Just as there wouldn¡¯t be two identical leaves in the world, the same people in each timeline wouldn¡¯t have the same future. It was because each person in each timeline would make different choices at different nodes, leading to apletely different life.
The only exception was the bug-like existence of Bai Liu (6). He was a counterexample that vited this theory.
Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t a normal human being. In the face of a major event that could determine the future direction of his life, Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make the same choice that would allow him to go down the path of winning the most money. Therefore, in each timeline, Bai Liu (6) would eventually be a heretics smuggler no matter how many twists or turns there were in the middle.
Regarding this, the Bai Liu (6) of another time and space once said something very interesting to Tang Erda. He smiled at Tang Erda and said that most of the fast channels for collecting wealth in the world were to stimte people¡¯s consumption impulses by arousing their desires.
Was there anything more exciting to a person¡¯s inner desires than the sale of evil itself?
Indeed, there was nothing else. Bai Liu (6) had already proved this to Tang Erda with a smile in countless timelines.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s desire to chase money was like a stably ced coordinate in different timelines. There was no wavering at all. This made him move toward the exact same future in every timeline, which wasn¡¯t normal in itself.
A person couldn¡¯t be so stable.
For example Hearts in other timelines. This woman was Bai Liu (6)¡¯s rumored mistress, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s smuggling partner, she fought with Bai Liu (6) and helped the Heretic Handling Bureau kill him or she asionally had no contact with Bai Liu (6) at all¡ªthis was a normal person¡¯s ¡®future fluctuation curve.¡¯
In the absence of a substantial change in the environment in which a person grew up, many basic situations could be determined: there was no infinite possibility in a parallel space-time. The future derived by a person resolved around a ¡®standard future value¡¯ and fluctuated within a roughly determined upper and lower limit¡ªsuch as the Hearts woman.
She would be in contact with Bai Liu (6) in most of her timelines but her attitude toward Bai Liu (6) waspletely different in each timeline because her position was different.
Chapter 160
In the beginning, Tang Erda and Hearts had a connection. The essence was that Tang Erda thought the woman in this timeline might have a connection with Bai Liu (6) and wanted to use her to find clues about Bai Liu (6). At that time, Tang Erda had just gone to the welfare home and determined the death of the other Bai Liu (6). Even so, he was still full of doubts and made contact with Hearts. Unexpectedly, Hearts actually had no contact with Bai Liu (6) in this timeline.
After all, who would¡¯ve thought that the Bai Liu (6) of this timeline would enter the game sote and do what he had to do in three games at eight times the speed, bringing along a new team so quickly to the point where they couldpete with his old friends.
If he was allowed to keep going¡ Tang Erda gritted his teeth and replied to Hearts: [Yes, you let people block other games and I will personally go after him.]
Hearts: [Do you know what game he is in?]
Tang Erda: [A level 3 game.]
Liu Jiayi was injured. In order to avoid restricting her skills in a level 2 game with a health-based mortality rate, Bai Liu would definitely go to the level 3 game in order to save her. He had always been good to his team members.
Hearts replied quickly: [If you are sure that Bai Liu is entering a level 3 game, I have three high level guild members with good attack power. They have been practicing level 3 games and are the backup members of my team. They will join you in surrounding Bai Liu since Bai Liu isn¡¯t very easy to deal with. See you at the entrance of the game.]
The level 3 game had a pass rate of only 10-20% and Hearts had just given him three guild members to ¡®use¡¯¡ this woman was still the same as the other timelines.
She didn¡¯t care about the lives of her guild members at all. Or rather, after entering the game, everyone¡¯s lives were no longer their own. These guild members themselves probably didn¡¯t take their own lives for granted.
On the premise that they could be resurrected, their lives were just a string of data that carried the soul.
The game entrance.
Hearts had red burgundy waves of hair draped over her shoulder. She wore a rose-colored high rise hat and a structured suit with an open shoulder jacket and a skirt of the same color. She stepped on the ground with pointed stiletto heels that were anti-human and arrived without looking at anyone.
She was followed by hundreds of members of the King¡¯s Guild dressed in ying card uniforms that were a mix of ck, white and red and Hearts.
The members followed closely behind the queen and scattered to therge screen at the game entrance where games could be selected. They screened out the games they were sure to pass ording to their rank, panel and skills and methodically entered and disappeared behind Hearts.
These people weren¡¯t chaotic and didn¡¯t make messy sounds from beginning to end. They acted extremely quickly and skillfully. They only needed to look at the game interface to judge if they could pass or not.
As these people entered the game, the system notifications were heard one after another at the entrance of the game.
[System notification: ¡The yer whose small TV you have bookmarked, has logged into the game. Please go and be a viewer~]
By the time Hearts walked up to Tang Erda, almost all the members behind this woman had disappeared.
At the same time, the 100 games on the public screen, which were marked green in the lower right corner to signify ¡®waiting¡¯ all turned red, representing a ¡®full¡¯ game like a page was turned. It happened in the few steps it took Hearts to walk over.
Ordinary yers who were choosing to enter the game looked at the full screen of red in a daze and automatically made way for this huge and confusing action.
Some ordinary yers who recognized the members brought by Hearts had already opened their eyes wide with amazement.
Unable to suppress their desire for gossip, they whispered behind Hearts.
¡°What is this situation? They are all backup members for the King¡¯s Guild team! Shouldn¡¯t they be training in the game pool? How are they over on this side in the normal yers area? Hearts is also leading the team!¡±
¡°¡There is such a strong sense of oppression. It is worthy of the yers who want to participate in the league. They are different from ordinary yers.¡±
¡°No, there are still two months to go. Shouldn¡¯t they be stepping up their training? What are they doing here? Did any ordinary person annoy them? This momentum of encirclement and suppression¡¡±
¡°Am I the only one who noticed how scary the panels of these preliminary members are? All the attributes of the team members must be on the verge of S-!!¡±
¡°It has been a long time since the result of the King¡¯s Guild devil training. Their game pool training has always been very scary and there is a crazy amount of high level yers. It is said that Puppet Master was reluctantly selected by Hearts to join the team because his skillsplemented Little Witch. It is just that the total attributes of Puppet Master were too low and he took intelligence as a gimmick. As a result, he was overturned by a neer.¡±
¡°God, so they have finallye out. Is it to solve Spades? Has Hearts finally developed hatred for Spades out of love?¡±
¡°Wake up. Spades is training in the game pool. It is impossible for him to be training on this side.¡±
The public screen was all red. Only the top right interface showed falling roses and thebel in the lower right corner was the green ¡®waiting¡¯¡
It was because Tang Erda was guarding this game and Hearts didn¡¯t let people go in.
She walked over to Tang Erda with her hat in her hand, her dazzling eyes following his gaze to the interface with the withering rose.
Hearts seemed indifferent to the sensation she caused and she asked Tang Erda casually, ¡°Mr Hunter, are you sure it is this game? Or are you just being sentimental?¡±
She was referring to Tang Erda¡¯s skill identity name ¡®Withered Rose Hunter¡¯.
Tang Erda got goosebumps just looking at Hearts. This woman¡¯s skill was quite ufortable. The moment Tang Erda¡¯s gaze met Hearts¡¯ nk yet attractive eyes, Hearts¡¯ face grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s attention and started to change.
It was like some type of strange remodeling took ce on Hearts¡¯ face. The corners of her jaw changed from feminine to contoured, taking on the square feel of a male frame. The color of her eyes transitioned from dark red to light brown. Her hair shrunk rapidly and shortened while her clothes changed from the skirt to the uniforms of the Heretics Bureau.
Tang Erda quickly looked away.
Hearts had started to change into Su Yang¡¯s appearance.
¡°If this is the sincerity of your cooperation with me, our cooperation can end here,¡± Tang Erda said coldly.
Hearts chuckled softly before withdrawing her skill and restoring her original appearance. ¡°Mr Hunter, are you afraid of your lover¡¯s appearance being known? What is there to be shy about? He feels like a lovely man.¡±
Tang Erda nced at her. ¡°He has nothing to do with you. Stop using your skill to spy on me. We are here to discuss the matter of Bai Liu (6).¡±
Hearts curved her full red lips exposed under the brim of her hat. ¡°That is true. I crossed the line. I was just too curious about Mr Hunter. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The woman¡¯s words and actions always carried a vague ambiguity and her face was different every time. However, the moment he saw her, he could easily recognize her from her temperament. This was Hearts herself, not the other people who had been conjured up.
Still, he could see the shadow of the person closest to him on her face. It had to do with her skill.
Hearts could conjure up the image of the person closest to the other person ording to their imagination, making it easier for her to control that person. It was a colorful hunting shell that was as dangerous as this woman in every timeline.
Tang Erda had originally dug out Xie Ta¡¯s existence thanks to Hearts¡¯ skill. In the timeline in which Hearts and the Heretics Bureau cooperated, Hearts stated that she became Xie Ta the moment Bai Liu (6) saw her.
Bai Liu (6) saw Xie Ta appear on Hearts¡¯ face and started to chase her like the other men who were confused by Hearts.
Soon, Bai Liu (6) sent a rare invitation for Hearts to join his team. He let a person join the Wandering Circus without acquiring her soul. Bai Liu (6) would never make a decision that seemed to be based on emotion. After all, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s position at that time was very dangerous. All the members of the circus resisted Bai Liu (6)¡¯s decision.
Yet if it was something Bai Liu (6) wanted to do, there was no room for others to refuse.
Hearts agreed to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s invitation at the behest of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau and she broke into the core organization of the Wandering Circus. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s control over her was very loose but she was strictly monitored by the other members of this circus. This made it more and more difficult for Hearts and Tang Erda to get in touch. The asional news that was painstakingly passed on made Tang Erda at aplete loss for ideas.
It seemed that Bai Liu (6) was charmed by Hearts and she became a mistress he never had before. It was as if he lost his mind for her and a rift formed with the other members of the circus.
However, the information passed on by Hearts was that every time Bai Liu (6) saw her in the game, she was in a dark room under the Wandering Circus guild building that didn¡¯t have much light. In the dark underwater room, only the brightness of the waves of water illuminated her face. Then he gave her a very tattered, pieced together strange picture book called Killing Records of the Slenderman. Every page had been torn apart. It wasn¡¯t known why Bai Liu (6) kept it when he didn¡¯tck anything.
Bai Liu (6) hid in the distance and watched the face of another person on Hearts¡¯ face. At this time, Bai Liu (6) would gently tell Hearts to lower her head to read the book. Hearts read the book as he requested while for the next period of time, Bai Liu (6) would calmly examine her or admire the way she was posed by him.
asionally, Hearts would chat with Bai Liu (6), who wasn¡¯t as scary as rumored in the outside world. He was easy-going most of the time and even a bitzy. He seemed to be very tolerant of the face over hers and allowed her to talk and try to find information.
¡°Is this face over my face a very important person to you, Mr Bai?¡± Hearts asked casually.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes and folded his hands over his lower abdomen. He leaned back against the chair and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person who has appeared over your face nor do I remember him.¡±
¡°Then why did you let me join your team? You said you would never have a team member who has no longer-term value for you. I don¡¯t think I have long-term value.¡±
Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes. ¡°I might not know this face but the moment I see it, I want topletely possess it. You really don¡¯t have much long-term value to me but you can let me see this face. This is already valuable enough for you to enter Wandering Circus.¡±
He slowly opened those dark eyes again. At this moment, Hearts was quietly standing in front of him with a Rubik¡¯s Cube in an attempt to trap Bai Liu (6) with the item.
Bai Liu (6) spoke in a still unhurried manner, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what purpose you have. I don¡¯t care. Just protect your skills and face.¡±
¡°That is all you need to survive with me.¡±
The next second, a ck bone whip flew out from behind Bai Liu (6) and simply and neatly hit Hearts¡¯ hand. Bai Liu (6) looked at Hearts who was pressed to the ground and grasped her jaw between his thumb and index finger, making her raise her head.
Xie Ta¡¯s fragile and pale face full of pinpricks resurfaced.
Bai Liu (6) slowly moved his thumb to stroke the long, slightly wet curly hair covering Xie Ta¡¯s forehead. He looked directly into the beautiful silver-blue eyes hidden under the hair.
The smell of blood and the coldness of the bottom of the water were both familiar and strange. Hearts looked up with Xie Ta¡¯s face, staring at the pale and gloomy Bai Liu (6) through the gaps in the hair.
She pretended to be the god who drowned in water and tried to reach out to touch Bai Liu (6). She whispered the name of the man in front of her in a low, boy¡¯s voice.
¡°Bai Liu (6)¡ don¡¯t you remember me?¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing became a bit lighter and he slowly withdrew the sharp whip surrounding Hearts¡¯ fragile neck. He turned and sat back on the chair, half-closing his eyes and he looked at Hearts as she got up in an unhappy manner with hiszy, drooping eyes.
Hearts and Bai Liu (6) weren¡¯t strangers to what just happened. This type of thing might happen seven or eight times every time Bai Liu (6) came to see her.
Hearts had never given up on sneak attacking Bai Liu (6). She knew very well that Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t kill her. Due to this face, Bai Liu (6) would tolerate her dangerous behavior of constantly trying to kill him and even let her stay by his side. It was all to simte the face of a person that Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t know so that she could read a book to him.
¡°Keep reading,¡± Bai Liu (6) lightly ordered. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call my name with his face next time.¡±
Friend: It is really good dog blood and is worthy of you. Tell me, if there was no Xie Ta and 6¡¯s favorite thing is money, will Hearts¡¯ face be the face of the yuan when Bai Liu sees her?
Me: ¡Shut up!
Chapter 161
Tang Erda thought about what happened between Bai Liu (6) and Hearts in other timelines and showed aplicated and sympathetic expression.
Then he quickly restrained his superfluous feelings and answered Hearts¡¯ question in a sinct manner. ¡°It should be this level 3 game. This is a new game that no one has entered yet.¡±
Bai Liu (6) had always liked new games, especially when there were opponents. This way, his advantages in new games would be maximized.
¡°Rose Factory?¡± Hearts raised her eyes, a smile on her face. ¡°It looks like a very romantic game and it matches your skill and identity. Mr Hunter, I believe that you will surely kill the neer who stole my Little Witch in this game.¡±
Hearts looked at Tang Erda with dark and bright eyes. ¡°Mr Hunter, I will do my best to help you. I believe you can fully feel my sincerity but my only requirement is that Little Witch can¡¯t be hurt, both inside and outside the game.¡±
Tang Erda was strangely silent for a moment. Liu Jiayi helped Bai Liu (6) block his shot and now her life or death was unknown.
Hearts quickly removed her gaze from Tang Erda¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t probe much into Tang Erda¡¯s silence and said casually, ¡°I heard that my Little Witch had a gunshot wound when entering the game. I hope this type of thing won¡¯t happen again, Mr Hunter.¡±
She bowed her head and smiled gracefully. ¡°She is the child I raised and she is very important to me. Now she is hurt a bit and it is a harsh rebuke to me for not protecting her. I failed in the happy future I promised her so I don¡¯t want to see her pay the price for following someone she shouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want her to be damaged by other people so you can handle the adults who damaged her.¡±
Tang Erda felt a familiar difficulty.
The extreme protection of this woman called Hearts was really¡ troublesome.
Liu Jiayi was now a member of her guild and this woman seemed to have a lot of affection for Liu Jiayi. It seemed that Hearts didn¡¯t care at all even if Liu Jiayi betrayed the guild.
The league was about to start and Hearts obviously needed Liu Jiayi as a yer. She only needed Liu Jiayi toe back safely. Her attitude was made clear.
If he acted against Liu Jiayi casually, Hearts would definitely try to use her skill to trace his identity background and retaliate against him¡ªthis woman already had signs of doing so.
¡°These three are excellent reserve members of my guild.¡± Hearts turned sideways and asked the three team members standing behind her toe. Then she briefly introduced them. ¡°They used to apany Little Witch. They have trained with her so they have a good understanding of her skills and habitual attack methods. They know how to control her without hurting her.¡±
Hearts raised the brim of her hat. Her eyes at this moment were exactly the same light brown as Su Yang¡¯s eyes. On her charming face, the look in her eyes was so gentle that Tang Erda had the type of heart palpitations he was familiar with. Even her voice was somewhat simr to Su Yang.
¡°Mr Hunter, I have entrusted everything to you.¡± She leaned forward slightly, her eyes bing more and more like Su Yang¡¯s eyes and her voice bing more masculine.
Hearts stood on tiptoe and whispered into Tang Erda¡¯s ear, ¡°Then please bring back my Little Witch.¡±
¡°Captain.¡±
This voice seemed both fake and real. The ¡®captain¡¯ mixed with the smile made Tang Erda wake up violently.
Hearts had already turned and walked away, leaving only a very feminine back and augh full ofints. ¡°Mr Hunter is really wary of me. I can¡¯tpletely see the whole face in your heart¡¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s expression darkened for a moment and he didn¡¯t bother talking much nonsense with the team members brought by Hearts. He carefully told them to pay attention to the money passed by Bai Liu (6) and to not make any deals with him. Then the four of them entered the game together.
[The game ¡®Rose Factory¡¯ has gathered all the yers. The game is about to start¡]
Bai Liu opened his eyes in the game. A small TV with a dark screen in the multiyer area lit up with an electric sound. Bai Liu¡¯s blood-stained profile appeared on it and then five TVs around him lit up at the same time.
The audience saw that the legendary neer Bai Liu, who had been discussed on the forum for a long time, had appeared again. They were sluggish for a moment before the audience frantically rushed toward Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
¡°Dang! Directly entering a level three game! This level up is too steep!¡±
¡°I just saw Hearts surrounding the game entrance. It must be him¡¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the forum yet? It is said that Bai Liu entered with the injured Little Witch in his arms! Did he hurt Little Witch? Hearts will definitely want to kill him. This year¡¯s team for the Kings Guild is based on the skills of Little Witch.¡±
¡°I saw many prospective yers from the Kings Guild butst time, Bai Liu won against the Scavenger. Perhaps this time it is okay!¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s expression was extremely dark as he looked at the person appearing on the small TV next to Bai Liu¡¯s TV. It was the Rose Hunter!
In terms ofbat strength alone, the hunter was more difficult to handle than the three reserve guild membersbined.
These ordinary yers weren¡¯t familiar with the hunter, a yer who had been hidden for a long time. In addition, the hunter hid his panel so the ordinary audience members didn¡¯t know his strength. They were still eagerly looking forward to a wonderful battle. Bai Liu¡¯s previous actions of turning defeat to victory had raised many people¡¯s confidence and expectations.
However, Wang Shun had seen the Rose Hunter in the league.
Why did these guilds pay a high price to hire the hunter to participate in the league? It was because this person had never lost in a single person game. It was a tough, almost god given strength.
Two years ago, the audience also consisted of yers who hadn¡¯t witnessed the hunter. The moment the Rose Hunter¡¯s bullet was fired, the audience started to cheer for his victory. This was a top level league yer whosebat power made people surrender. He wasn¡¯t someone the current Bai Liu could fight against.
If it was the league then Bai Liu would undoubtedly die when he encountered the hunter.
Yet in the game, there was still a chance. It was because there was the store system in the game. Bai Liu could buy items with a lot of points. These items could disrupt or bnce the attack rhythm of the hunter and he could find a way to clear the game.
The cost might be high but this was the only method that Bai Liu could use at present.
He just didn¡¯t know if Bai Liu¡¯s points could hold up¡
Wang Shun stood in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. He was just about to charge Bai Liu¡¯s small TV when Hearts suddenly entered Bai Liu¡¯s viewing area with a group of people.
The crowd dispersed wildly, giving up a spot in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV to Hearts who suddenly arrived.
Wang Shun changed to a vignt appearance. He pulled up his hood and retreated to the back of the crowd. However, he didn¡¯t run away. He stood in the distance and acted like he was enjoying Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
The queen¡¯s very interested expression toward Bai Liu gave Wang Shun a familiar, ominous feeling.
Hearts turned around and smiled as she bowed slightly to all the audience members. She gave a very polite salute. ¡°I might disturb everyone¡¯s viewing from now on but Bai Liu has been officially designated as the number one enemy of the Kings Guild. I forbid everyone to like, charge or bookmark his TV. I hope you understand.¡±
¡°I will let the members of the Kings Guild stand by Bai Liu¡¯s small TV until he falls into the nameless zone. I believe that no one wants to get involved in the dispute between me and him. Then I hope you enjoy watching the other yers¡¯ small TV.¡±
Hearts smiled and waved her hand. The members behind her followed and lined up on the edges of Bai Liu¡¯s viewing area, forming a human wall defense line.
The members of the Kings Guild stood with their hands behind their backs, their faces expressionless. The intermediate and senior members of the guild were extremely intimidating to ordinary yers. Even if they couldn¡¯t hurt each other in the central hall, it was difficult for these ordinary audience members to have the courage to go beyond this wall of people to like and charge Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
As for the league yers who were really interested in Bai Liu, it obviously wasn¡¯t very rational behavior to risk offending the biggest guild in the game to give Bai Liu a like when Hearts was present and the league was still two months away.
Wang Shun, who was repelled outside of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV area by the human wall, stood there with an ugly expression. He removed the hood that covered his face and looked at Queen of Hearts from a distance. Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was guarded and no one could touch it.
This was really bad¡
Not having sufficient points for the game was a secondary matter. Hearts wanted Bai Liu to fall directly into the nameless zone. This was directly killing Bai Liu¡¯s game life¡
All the small TVs in the nameless zone were bad and the TV screens were basically static. The yers couldn¡¯t see them clearly and it was hard to tell who was who. This was why there wasn¡¯t a single audience member in the nameless zone. No one cared about the yers on the TVs at all.
Thus, this ce was called the nameless zone. Anyone who fell to this ce lost their name and became just one of the thousands of ordinary yers without a name who were struggling to death.
If Bai Liu¡¯s small TV fell into the nameless zone where the abandoned small TVs were piled up, the audience wouldn¡¯t be able to find Bai Liu¡¯s small TV among the thousands of abandoned ones even if they wanted to give Bai Liu a like or a recharge. Without any likes, recharges or bookmarks, Bai Liu¡¯s small TV wouldn¡¯t be able toe out of the nameless zone.
This entered a dead end loop. Once a yer fell into the nameless zone, the next game would still start in the nameless zone. Once a yer fell into the nameless zone, they could only struggle forever on this abandoned screen with no one watching until they became monsters or died.
It was a very simple matter for arge guild to use resources to block powerful neers. This was why so many powerful neers chose to join a guild and be exploited rather than develop by themselves.
Wang Shun was one of the key middle-level personnel who had been helping the Kings Guild screen out information and new recruits. He actually resented this type of oppression and monopoly in his heart. It was because he was also forced to join the guild this way. After learning of his skill he was threatened and lured into the Kings Guild.
Yet no matter how much he disliked this type of thing, Wang Shun had to admit that the current situation was unsolvable unless a guild of the same level as the Kings Guild was willing toe out and fight the Kings Guild for Bai Liu¡¯s sake. Otherwise, Bai Liu would definitely fall into the nameless zone and enter an infinite loop that no one cared about.
Unfortunately, the guild owned by Bai Liu was at least one league championship away from developing into arge guild on the level of the Kings Guild.
Wang Shun changed his face again. He put on a mask and looked deeply to a ce behind the hall.
He knew a guild leader who might be interested in Bai Liu in this situation.
The richest guild in the game, the fifth ranked guild¡ªthe Gamblers League.
It was just that Bai Liu couldn¡¯t be killed by the hunter before he found reinforcements.
¡ª¡ª-
Meanwhile, the Lye Temple.
This was a small ind next to the sea. In fact, it shouldn¡¯t be described as an ind. It was more like the corner of a huge, abandoned old building that floated ashore from the depths of the seabed.
The neat, tall gray-white stone pirs bent over the deep blue water. Under the swaying waves, fish could be seen devouring the decaying vines on the dark green stone steps.
On the magnificent stone steps of the hall, there was a man with a ck hood and a cross-shaped spiral mask. He had been sitting still for a long time only to suddenly move.
This disturbed the ash deposited on his old ck hood as well as the seabird of an unknown species that had built a nest on his shoulder.
He slowly took the nest off his shoulder and ced it on the old, dusty stone table in front of him.
The small bird jumped out of the nest and pecked his fingers. Then it hopped onto a card ced face down on the stone table. The bird looked at the statues of the gods sitting at the stone table with its small eyes.
The masked man was surrounded by eight grotesque and slippery figures with different looks. Their upper bodies had a normal human appearance but there was all types of weirdness on their lower bodies. There were terrifying tentacles, fish tails, mottled bird feathers and parasite-infested nts.
Their holy eyes were closed. They might be mere statues but they seemed invible and sacred. There was an ancient and holy luster flowing from the texture that had been corroded by time. It made people not dare to look at them directly. It seemed like one more look at the ugly and terrifying lower bodies would make them fall uncontrobly into madness, make them dedicate their souls to these ancient gods and kill themselves.
The only fortunate thing was that these gods were still asleep. The unfortunate thing was that they seemed like they were sleeping and could wake up at any moment.
The statues were ced on the stone tform with their eyes closed. The lower body of the masked man sitting in the same ce also started to turn into stone. His toes were covered with coiled snails, moss and dense, green rhizomes of unknown nts.
He sat around a huge stone table.
The stone table was thick and old. It was full of potholes after being eroded by wind and rain. The bizarre giant octopus tentacled monster carved on it was strangely identical to the symbol of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau.
Opposite the man was another man wearing a hood. This person looked moreid-back and neater than the first man. His face was hidden under a pure ck hood and his visible neck was so white that it was transparent. His bony hand reached out to touch the damp cards facing down on the table.
¡°Prophet.¡± The man opened his mouth with a seemingly innocent smile. ¡°This is the fourth night of the Werewolf game that we are ying. Whose identity do you want to check?¡±
The Prophet sitting opposite him was silent. There was only the sound of the mighty waves crashing against the old temple.
¡°Do you need me to help you review the entire Werewolf game that you have yed with me?¡± The man spoke slowly and his fingers tapped on the cards that had been turned over.
¡°On the first night, you didn¡¯t verify anything and I sent a merman.¡± The man tapped slowly on the card of the Siren King with his eyes closed. ¡°No one died on that night. It was Christmas Eve.¡±
¡°The second night, you checked a thief and I sent a mirror. On this night, under your guidance, the werewolf killed a guilty puppeteer and a viger who sinned. He punished two ¡®criminals¡¯ and it was your victory.¡±
¡°On the third night, you sent the ¡®Witch¡¯ and ¡®Cupid¡¯ and I sent the ¡®Blood Ganoderma Lucidum¡¯. On this night, you guided Cupid (i.e. Liu Huai) to connect with the Werewolf and Witch. The Werewolf punished the two ¡®criminals¡¯ but the innocent Cupid also died because of the Werewolf. This night was a draw and it was a very nice match.¡±
The man¡¯s fingertips roamed over the cards on the table. In front of him was the card of a clown smiling wildly.
The inverse cross painted under the clown¡¯s right eye was exactly the same as the pattern on the back of this person¡¯s clothes.
The man¡¯s fingers finally settled on the card of a hunter surrounded by rose vines. He looked at the man opposite him and the sea breeze blew back his ck hood.
¡°The Hunter Card is thest celestial card that can be tested. Prophet, are you going to test him tonight?¡±
The Prophet, whose lower body was petrified, remained silent for a moment. Then he replied softly, ¡°I want to test him. Is he a human, god or monster?¡±
The person opposite the Prophet said with a half smile, ¡°This hunter, who was destined to be a god, became a human after being chosen by you. Yet now he is about to be a monster in the endless cycle of reincarnation.¡±
¡°Prophet, are you sure you want to y this card? In this round, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is the werewolf or hunter who kills a human. You will lose if you do so. Then on the next night, you will only be left with your own celestial card to y. If the god is polluted, the werewolves will be ughtered.¡±
The Prophet closed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll send a rose.¡± The person opposite the Prophet opened the card in front of him and said softly, ¡°I like the smell of it very much. I think it is very suitable for this hunter. There is an air of despair as it is about to wither.¡±
¡°¡ªIt is like the smell of a monster.¡±
The card that was turned over was a rose ced in a long cylindrical vessel, with its flower buds drooping. It was like a rose that was about to wither.
Chapter 162: Ghg: Part 1 Rose Factory
GHG: Chapter 162 Part 1 ¨C Rose Factory
Tang Erda opened his eyes in the game.
Overwhelming rose petals swept from the sky and arge field of bright flowers filled the horizon. The sky was as dark as night and as one moved deeper in the rose fields, there was an out of ce modern factory against the backdrop of a country town.
A huge brass distilling apparatus was ced in front of the factory as a decoration. A white painted wooden que was hanging next to it with the words ¡®Rose Dry Leaf Factory¡¯ written in both Chinese and English.
Tang Erda¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment and he subconsciously looked at the top of the factory. There was nothing there, only some fresh roses basking in the moonlight. Dew appeared on the fleshy petals and it gave off an addictive and fascinating aroma.
This was the factory where Bai Liu (6) stood at the top and asked him, ¡°Do the roses smell good?¡±
In all the timelines he experienced, Tang Erda had never seen this level three game.
He knew that the solution to the Rose Dry Leaf Gas muste from a certain game in the system but no matter how frantically Tang Erda yed the game, he had nevere across this game.
It was as if there was an existence blocking his ess to the game while teasing him. This made Tang Erda long lose hope that he could y the game rted to the Rose Dry Leaf Gas.
Yet this time, after Tang Erda¡¯splete despair, he actually chased Bai Liu into the game by ident.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda has seen the factory door and triggered the main quest of the game.]
[System notification: The yer¡¯s identity is the lowest rose picker in the Rose Dry Leaf Factory. You need to work hard in the factory and be promoted to the top perfumer based on performance. After bing the perfumer, you can kick out the previous factory manager and be the new factory manager.]
[Once a new perfume factory manager is born, the yer who bes the factory manager will pass the level and the game is terminated.]
[Now, please enter the factory and start working today!]
At the same time, Bai Liu was hiding behind the factory. He once again determined the main mission in a depressed manner. Meanwhile, Liu Jiayi was drinking an antidote to heal herself. She still had blood on her body but her face was much better. The gunshot wound was no longer bleeding.
After Liu Jiayi confirmed the main mission, she nced at Bai Liu¡¯s bad expression and turned around a bit awkwardly, whispering, ¡°¡I told you not to enter a level three game. I had a hard time saving you back then but now you entered yourself. Give me some face¡¡±
Bai Liu sent Liu Jiayi a gloomy expression. ¡°It isn¡¯t because of you. It is because of this mission.¡±
¡°What is wrong with this mission? The mortality rate of a level three game limits the number of people who can clear the game. I reminded you beforeing in¡¡± Liu Jiayi quickly entered a thinking state. She put away the antidote bottle and frowned. ¡°The mortality rate of level three games is between 80-90%. It is normal that only one person survives. Still, a level three game isn¡¯t without loopholes.¡±
¡°However, this game limits it so that only yers who have be the factory manager can clear the level. We saw it when we came in. There is only this Dry Rose Leaf Gas factory nearby so the clearance condition is stuck to a certain extent. We can only take it step by step. It is understandable if you don¡¯t like the main mission of the level three game. The flexibility is reduced and the difficulty is increased¡¡±
Bai Liu was in a rare state of absence and his gaze was a bit distracted. ¡°¡It is a part time job again. Why am I still working as a corporate drone in the game? I don¡¯t like being exploited.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
He was lost because of this?!
Liu Jiayi nkly climbed onto the brass distillery used as a decoration and hit the back of Bai Liu¡¯s head. ¡°Troublemaker, regain your spirit first! Take care of your pursuer. He will definitely chase you into this game. That man has a strong fighting power. You had better think of a way to get us through this level three game.¡±
Bai Liu was hit against the wall by Liu Jiayi and remained motionless.
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Liu Jiayi grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s head and pulled him, roaring angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead to avoid a part time job! You brought me into this game so you have the responsibility to take me out of here! Give me a bit of an adult man¡¯s responsibility, Bai Liu!¡±
Bai Liu slowly lifted his head from the wall and looked at Liu Jiayi with a very sullen expression. ¡°Is there anyone who will give me money for working here?¡±
¡°¡Of course, there isn¡¯t anyone. What are you thinking?¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Bai Liu slowly lowered his head again and eximed angrily, ¡°Then I quit. I have been forced to do very bad business for 10 years. Now I have to work for nothing. I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Bai Liu was like a contemporary Grandet who was forced to hand over his legacy to his son, only to find that he wasn¡¯t dead yet. He had an expression of loss. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t recovered from his 10 years of hot pot transactions with Lu Yizhan.
Liu Jiayi stepped on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder and pulled out the corporate drone trying to escape from working. She scolded him. ¡°You can¡¯t just say you won¡¯t do it. Hurry up and work!¡±
After discovering that nothing could make this corporate drone immersed in loss and depression recover, Liu Jiayi had to resort to the ultimate move. ¡°You work and I¡¯ll pay you. How about 100 yuan an hour?¡±
Bai Liu, who had buried his head in the wall, turned without hesitation. He stared at Liu Jiayi, reaching out his hand to her. He wasn¡¯t ashamed at all. ¡°Deal. Pay first and then work.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
D*mn, this Bai Liu was just waiting for her to pay money, calcting her feelings¡
Was this man so stingy? Even calcting the money of an eight year old girl?
Liu Jiayi scolded in her heart but on the surface, she gave Bai Liu the money without moving. Bai Liu took the money, tidied up his clothes and returned to being a part-time worker. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the factory to check it first.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Liu Jiayi grabbed Bai Liu in a slightly helpless manner. ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening to what I just told you? That Captain Tang is chasing you into the game. If you go directly into the factory to find the NPC and receive a quest, you might bump into him. His gun, the skill weapon, is very powerful and it can even be used in reality. If you bump into him, he will kill you without saying a word!¡±
Bai Liu removed Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand with a casual expression. ¡°The moment he entered this game, he won¡¯t kill me.¡±
Liu Jiayi was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Rose Factory is a game stage specially presented by someone for Tang Erda and I. Of course, it also might not be a human.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes and they darkened. ¡°In this game called Rose Factory, there must be a secret that can save all those polluted by the perfume. This is the same as the reward of the Love Welfare Institute monster book, where it provided me with an item that can save a child from the blood ganoderma lucidum poisoning.¡±
¡°Tang Erda thinks that the core of the game that hides this secret is in my hands. He thinks I know how to clear the game so he rushed to this point. Before the game is cleared and before Tang Erda gets what he wants, he won¡¯t be able to bear to kill me.¡±
¡°The antidote to save the people he wants to save is right around the corner. I believe that the righteous Captain Tang won¡¯t have the same madness as before or the courage to die with me.¡±
Bai Liumented in an unhurried manner and there was a slightly teasing manner to his tone. ¡°After all, in the eyes of Captain Tang, my life shouldn¡¯t be as precious as his Vice-captain Su.¡±
He held Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand and walked next to the rose field of this rural town. After going around the distiller ced in the factory, he could see the opened wrought iron front doors.
There was a wooden que hanging from the main entrance that read: Wee to Rose Factory.
Bai Liu held Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand and went in. After entering, there was a huge, open air workshop with fresh roses just picked from the fields scattered on the ground. Some people were squatting on the ground and separating the stems, leaves and petals of the roses into a pile. Then they were sorted into categories.
Both sides of the venue had huge copper furnaces that were working. Hot and colorful steam was continuouslying out. Beside the copper furnaces, there were people constantly stirring the rose petals into a ball with steel shovels. It looked like a thriving work scene but the people working were a bit strange in appearance. Their working hours were also out of ce because it waste at night looking at the sky.
These workers wore ck protective clothing with stic bandages around their wrists. In addition, they were gloves, ck rubber boots and ck hats. They didn¡¯t look like they were dealing with roses. Instead, they looked like virus researchers in a dangerousboratory or beekeepers.
Bai Liu was stopped by these people as he led Liu Jiayi in.
The workers handed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi two sets of protective suits that seemed tailor-made. They raised their heads and spoke with hoarse and cracked voices. They stared at these two uninvited guests with hatred and vignce. ¡°You have to wear protective clothing when entering this ce. You can¡¯t let the smell of your body contaminate the smell of the roses, understood?¡±
At such a close distance, Bai Liu could clearly see under the ck veil. The face of the person who handed it to him, or the employee who could no longer be regarded as a human being, had some deep and huge cracks on his face. ck, rotten and bulging flesh appeared along the cracks and it was like a rose was blooming under his eyes.
In the eye of the worker staring straight at Bai Liu, there was a crimson rose with ck edges that was about to wither¡ªmuch like the one on his face.
GHG: Chapter 162 Part 2
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi nced at each other and silently took the protective clothing that the worker handed them. They put it on and went inside under the guidance of the other person.
The worker walked inside while turning his head to introduce Bai Liu to the three different workshops in the factory. However, Bai Liu¡¯s attention was drawn to something else.
As the man walked, the face in the protective suit rustled along with his movements and made the sound of falling leaves. Then the dropped things were stepped on by his feet. A scent was faintly revealed during the action but he didn¡¯t care. He just kept introducing the structure and rules of the factory.
¡°There are three workshops in the perfume factory. There is the petal processing and distition workshop that you just saw, the essential oil purification workshop where we are now and the most core fragrance workshop. You aren¡¯t qualified to go to the fragrance workshop. Only perfumers are qualified to work there¡¡±
¡°We are recruiting four types of people here. There are those who are responsible for picking the roses in season and this is the lowest level worker. Neers who have just arrived all start here. Those with an outstanding flower picking performance will be promoted to the petal processing workshop and be a processor. A processor with good performance will be promoted to the purification workshop and be a formal factory worker. At this level, you are qualified to learn the knowledge of fragrances¡¡±
¡°Finally, those with the strongest learning ability and highest perfume talent can be a perfumer. It is a great honor but it is too far away for neers like you.¡±
Bai Liu observed his surroundings while listening to the NPC talking about the factory. Finally, he asked, ¡°Then how do I be the manager of this factory?¡±
The worker who was talking about how to be promoted to perfumer abruptly stopped talking.
The worker turned his head abruptly. His cheekbones under the ck gauze were faintly visible after the flesh and blood was peeled off. His low voice was grim and frightening. ¡°The factory manager? You can¡¯t be promoted to a factory manager. The manager has the core technology of the factory¡¯s perfume and the cultivation method of the Dry Rose Leaf Gas. These things can¡¯t be spread out. If you want to be the factory manager, let¡¯s wait until you have those things.¡±
Bai Liu changed his question. ¡°How many factory managers have you had?¡±
¡°Eight,¡± the worker replied.
Bai Liu sighed lightly. ¡°Then how did they change?¡±
The worker¡¯s expression became ugly as he realized what Bai Liu wanted to ask. This made him pause eerily for a moment before replying, ¡°¡The previous factory manager disappears and the next factory manager who has the perfume form and rose cultivation method will automatically take office.¡±
Bai Liu asked up to here and wisely stopped. It seemed that this was a transition rotation. The previous factory manager disappearing and the next factory manager being appointed might not be too simple. The perfume form and rose cultivation method were equivalent to passing along the national jade seal. Whoever got it would take office.
They continued to walk inside and the low, dark factory interior gradually became wider to the left and right. Various aluminum cooling pipes were embedded in the surrounding walls and water flowed rapidly inside.
There were long chains of distition and drying devices on the ground, the casings of which had been dyed pale pink like a rose and gleamed in the dim yellow light. Normal roses weren¡¯t so corrosive as to color the metal.
Even though Bai Liu and the others were wearing protective clothing, there was a strong scent of roses that filled the air. From the various devices that were working, he could see rose colored drops of oil flowing slowly through the pipes and dripping from the spout into a beaker the size of a fist.
¡°We are the only factory in the world that can produce the Dry Rose Leaf Gas perfume. The perfume we produce will be shipped from here to the world. Everyone in the world is crazy about this perfume and can¡¯t live without it. However, we haven¡¯t developed smoothly to where we are today.¡±
The worker introduced it to Bai Liu in an inexplicably proud tone of sharing joy and sorrow. ¡°You can see the development history of the factory on the wall to your left. It was all published in the local newspapers.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze moved to the left and he saw a wall covered with old newspapers. It was ced in a ss cab with various trophies and certificates in it such as ¡®Best Perfume of 202X¡¯ and ¡®Top 10 Companies of the Year¡¯.
¡°10 years ago, the Dry Rose Leaf Gas was strictly prohibited and our factory was almost closed. Then a big explosion that almostpletely destroyed the factory caused the fragrance of the Dry Rose Leaf Gas to spread to the surrounding area. In a big city, millions of people became addicted to the perfume overnight. A good perfume has such charm and brought the factory back to life, allowing it to develop to its peak!¡±
¡°Now the entire world is using this perfume and demand is surpassing the supply. The Dry Rose Leaf Gas has been transformed into something more precious than gold.¡±
The worker was chattering. Bai Liu kept moving forward only to see a familiar face on the newspaper wall. This made him abruptly stop.
His eyes fell on the old and yellowed newspaper stuck to the edge of the window. This newspaper was a few years old and the headline was printed in bold ck letters.
[A perfume processing and chemical factory on the outskirts of Jing City (TL: previously Mirror City) leaked gas due to improper protective measures. This resulted in injuries to 139 workers and 17 police officers who came to investigate the scene fell unconscious after sniffing the gas.]
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze moved down. Below the headline was arge ck and white photo with two faces he was familiar with. Both of them were wearing uniforms and lying on stretchers. They were unconscious and about to be carried to the ambnce. They were obviously affected by the gas leaking from the perfume factory.
Liu Jiayi also recognized one of them. Her eyes widened slightly and she went to the wall. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the policeman lying unconscious on the stretcher due to the explosion. Then she opened the system panel.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Jiayi want to use 600 points to open the mute space of the small TV? Everything you and any yers within one meter say will be muted. It won¡¯t be broadcasted to the audience watching your small TV.]
[System notification: The transaction ispleted. You can now speak freely!]
Liu Jiayi finished her actions and turned to look at Bai Liu. Then she nervously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡ Officer Lu Yizhan?¡±
Bai Liu agreed in a lukewarm manner. ¡°The other one is called Su Yang.¡±
He looked at the date in the newspaper. It was the date after they entered this game.
Now the connection between the Rose Factory game and reality was very obvious. It was a game instance that didn¡¯t have time to be logged into reality. The way it was logged in was this explosion.
This mission officially began more than ten years after the explosion, which was now.
The huge leak that triggered this game being logged into reality i.e. the huge leak that made the Dry Rose Leaf Gas popr all over the world, happened the day after Bai Liu entered the game.
A game usually took a day which meant¡
Bai Liu looked at the specific time of the explosion. It was around 4.15 a.m. which was basically the time when Bai Liu had just entered the game. There was no more than 10 minutes of error.
This meant that it didn¡¯t matter if it was Tang Erda or Bai Liu who passed the game. The moment they went out, what they would see was Lu Yizhan or Su Yang being affected by the explosion and dying after being contaminated by the Dry Rose Leaf Gas.
Even if the item reward they got for clearing the game might be able to save a contaminated person, the leak that caused therge-scale contamination had already happened.
Meanwhile, the reward given for clearing the game i.e. the item to save the contaminated people was limited. It was just like the blood ganoderma lucidum given after clearing thest game. It was just enough to save six children.
ording to the arrangement of the person behind the scenes, the game Rose Factory would definitely be refreshed after it was cleared and it would be difficult for them to find it again, preventing them from getting the items.
Not surprisingly, even if they got the item to save the contaminated people, it might just be enough to save the 1,000 people already contaminated.
If the big explosion spread, the item to save people was likely to be insufficient.
ording to Bai Liu¡¯s understanding of Lu Yizhan and Su Yang, both of them were typical public officials and had very righteous personalities. They would never use the item to save themselves as long as the ordinary people hadn¡¯t been fully saved.
This should be the situation that the person who arranged everything behind the scenes wanted to see. He wanted to watch with a smile¡ªBai Liu and Tang Erda fighting in front of the hospital beds of their most important friends while only being able to watch them wither and do nothing. They might even fight with each other or sacrifice the lives of innocent people to save their friends¡¯ lives, bing the viin that their friends despised.
Such a wonderful arrangement unfolded before he knew it.
Bai Liu remembered what he heard before entering the game. Su Yang was going to investigate the perfume factory the next day.
So many things happened tonight and Lu Yizhan was a fool. In order to prove that the Dry Rose Leaf Gas had nothing to do with Bai Liu and to understand what happened to Bai Liu, Lu Yizhan would definitely take the initiative to investigate the matter along with the third team. This perfectly formed the chessboard that the person behind the scenes wanted to see.
The chips were ced on the scale of reality and the yers were in the game ring. The onlookers were hiding in the abyss and the bottom of the sea, watching the y that they had made.
The show was about to begin¡ªBai Liu seemed to hear someone whispering happily and frantically in his ear.
Chapter 163
Liu Jiayi also noticed that something was wrong. She looked up at Bai Liu, who was holding her hand, and frowned. Then she spoke in a low voice. ¡°I turned on the mute space of the small TV. The audience can¡¯t hear you talking to me. What is going on? I don¡¯t think this is right. There are too many coincidences. It feels like¡¡±
¡°Someone designed this game for me and Tang Erda to enter, right?¡± Bai Liu spoke casually.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were still on the newspaper wall behind the ss. ¡°Don¡¯t you think thest round of the game was also designed for you and me? The game that has been logged in once isn¡¯t supposed to happen again. It is such a coincidence that your welfare home was on the verge of losing all its investment and the dean had to act on the children again. This finally brought the matter in front of me.¡±
¡°It is such a coincidence that I met Liu Huai in Exploding Last Train and made him owe me a debt. Then due to things in reality, he chased me into Love Welfare Institute and the game design separated you from him, cing me in the same camp as him.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan¡¯s pained ck and white face in the newspaper, his tone calm.
¡°In addition, Mu Sicheng was included in the second game and happened to meet Liu Huai. Liu Huai is the link between you and me. At the same time, as your weakness, he was ced into the game with me. I will naturally use your weakness to restrain you for my benefit. Therefore, the contradiction between us will intensify. You will choose to kill me and I will be forced to fight back and kill you.¡±
¡°I generally rarely believe that there are so many deliberate coincidences in the world.¡± Bai Liu retracted his gaze from the newspaper wall.
Liu Jiayi muttered, ¡°It is almost like someone deliberately created so many coincidences, cutting open our weaknesses for you to exploit and then letting us fight¡¡±
¡°However, I didn¡¯t kill you and you didn¡¯t kill me. The game that the person behind the scenes yed entered an impasse.¡± Bai Liu said lightly. ¡°So this time, my weakness was added to the game to further aggravate my conflict with the opponent.¡±
¡°Your friend Lu Yizhan is also involved.¡± Liu Jiayi quickly reacted. ¡°You will definitely speed up the game clearance for this but the game has only one yer who can be the factory manager. Thus, you will have topete more fiercely with Captain Tang.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s attitude was still very calm. ¡°However, the chips delegated by the other person are expected to make Tang Erdapletely crazy. Out of the 17 police officers involved in the explosion, all of them are from the third team while Su Yang led the team to the factory.¡±
¡°It will be very hard for Tang Erda to maintain his sanity during this type of thing.¡±
Bai Liu was silent for a second. He didn¡¯t tell Liu Jiayi but the moreplicated thing was that in another timeline, Tang Erda saw Bai Liu causing the explosion that brought down the world with his own eyes.
This fundamentally led to the fact that Tang Erda would definitely choose to kill Bai Liu when clearing the game. He was the main culprit of the explosion and this would prevent the recurrence of all the tragic endings.
Everything was tightly woven into a situation purposely designed to trap Bai Liu and Tang Erda. The only way out of the situation was to kill Tang Erda, just as Tang Erda¡¯s only way out was to kill him.
This person behind the scenes manipted everything. The death of Su Yang drove Tang Erda out of control and turned him into the monster hunter who lost his bottom line. Now this person was repeating the old tricks, using Lu Yizhan¡¯s death to induce Bai Liu to give up on the principles and bottom line that Lu Yizhan had personally built for Bai Liu. The person was inducing again and again to let Bai Liu kill innocent people and turn into a crazy and sober monster like Tang Erda.
This was forcing him to be Bai Liu (6).
The worker continued to walk inside. They passed through a very deep, oppressive corridor before arriving at an office. After entering, there was a ssically styled office. The steward was sitting behind a walnut desk, drinking rose tea and wearing sses.
The steward didn¡¯t wear protective clothing. He was wearing a more serious and well-made suit. It could be seen that his status was one level higher than the worker who brought Bai Liu and the others here.
The man raised his head and looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. There was a rose slowly blooming in the center of his eyes.
The roses in the eyes of the steward were fresh and delicate. It was obviously more vigorous than the one about to wither in the eyes of the worker. These roses were full of vitality and it was worthy of the faint scene of roses around his body. This aroma could be smelled by Bai Liu even through his protective clothing. It was like a fresh rose bud exuding a faint fragrance.
¡°Are you new workers?¡± The steward put down his teacup and looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi in a slightly arrogant manner. ¡°You havee to the most famous rose factory in the world and you are preparing the world¡¯s top perfume. I hope you take your work seriously.¡±
Then the steward took out two contracts from a drawer. He raised his chin and pushed them to Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi.
¡°This is ourbor contract. After signing and receiving your work card, you can go to work.¡±
Bai Liu picked up thebor contract and flipped through it quickly before putting it down. Then he looked at the steward with an expression of uncertainty. ¡°No fixed hours? Three meals a day and amodation are provided for free? The sry is paid using the Dry Rose Leaf Gas? Aren¡¯t you going to pay me?¡±
¡°Do you have any opinions?¡± The steward looked at Bai Liu contemptuously. ¡°Now only the toppanies in the world would dare to use the Dry Rose Leaf as a sry for employees. Ordinary people who can¡¯t buy the Dry Rose Leaf Gas are all working hard to enter our factory and get the perfume as a sry.¡±
¡°If you go outside, you can trade the perfume for anything you want, whether it is food, a house, jewelry, gold, beautiful men or women or even rare animals. Now the entire world is going crazy for the Dry Rose Leaf Gas.¡±
The steward took a slow sip of the rose tea. The roses in his eyes became even more gorgeous and the smile on his face was weird. ¡°It is because without the perfume, people will wither. Money is just a pile of waste paper and it is no longer the hard currency of the world.¡±
¡°Roses are the currency.¡±
Bai Liu was silent for a second before bending down to sign the contract. Liu Jiayi also signed it in silence. However, the worker who led them over was reluctant to leave. He looked at the bottom of the rose teacup that had been drunk clean by the steward.
The steward habitually put his teacup down and a drop of tea fell onto the ground. The worker who led Bai Liu over immediately knelt on the ground, bowing over like a dog as he greedily and frantically stuck out his cracked tongue from under the protective suit to lick the drop of tea that was about to disappear.
The moment the tea was licked, the worker¡¯s ck, cracked tongue seemed to be moistened. It changed from a dry and cracked petal-like texture to a normal, light pink tongue.
The steward kicked the worker¡¯s head in disgust. ¡°Be careful not to let the stench of your body pollute the rose scent in my office.¡±
The worker nodded while bowing on the ground, his expression full of gratitude and joy for the gift. ¡°Thank you for this drop of tea! This is the most fragrant rose tea I¡¯ve ever had! It is brewed from the dried rose flowers after the gas was extracted!¡±
The worker sniffed the ground that had been licked clean by his tongue. ¡°This smell is really¡ wonderful!¡±
It was as if he knew that he wouldn¡¯t get an extra reward for staying here. The worker reluctantly stood up and nced at the teacup. Then he bowed and stepped back respectfully. ¡°Then I will bring the neers out first. The two flower pickers here will go to work.¡±
Then his expression changed and he waved at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi with great impatience. ¡°Follow me!¡±
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi lowered their heads and followed the worker all the way to the outside of the factory.
In the night, the flower fields were mysterious and beautiful. Blue fluorescent bugs werending on the budding flowers and the breeze blew over the petals, making the roses undte in the night like waves. There was a slight rustling sound and the dark red soil reflected a color like it was moistened by blood.
The worker looked at them. ¡°This is where you will work. The flower fields that our factory uses to grow the roses for the perfume are 16,000 mu (TL: one-fifteenth of a hectare). One or two workers will be in charge of one of the fields. You are responsible for picking the roses in this field.¡±
¡°The dry leaf roses bloomte at night. This rose is very sensitive to daylight. You must pick as many roses as you can before they meet the first rays of sunrise and gather their petals. Only the roses at night will produce the most beautiful and pure fragrance without any impurities. The dry leaf rose after dawn has no fragrance.¡±
The worker led Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi to the flower field and pointed to some small, simple tents that were ced side by side. He said in a somewhat gloating manner, ¡°Do you see these small tents? You are low level flower pickers so the factory won¡¯t provide you with a dormitory. You have to live in these tents at the edge of the flower field. Take a look. A tent without a person means that flower picker has been fired and has be a vagrant. You can just go into the tent and stay there.¡±
There were indeed many simple and dirty fabric tents stationed in the narrow areas between the flower fields. These tents were of different sizes and it seemed like three people at most could live in one at the same time. The tent was made of canvas and was gray-blue. It was originally a very resistant material and color but now it was covered with sshes of blood and handprints.
It just wasn¡¯t known if this was real blood or if the workers had wiped the dirt on their bodies on the tent after they were finished working.
Chapter 164
¡°After the collection is done, we¡¯ll find you before dawn to get the roses.¡±
¡°Remember, the picked petals shouldn¡¯t be stolen by the vagrants around the flower fields who covet the dry leaf roses.¡± The worker warned them sternly. ¡°If they are stolen, not only will you be unable to get a single drop of perfume but you will also be expelled from the factory. You will end up like the vagrants, do you understand?¡±
After speaking, the worker handed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi two thick sacks for the flowers, a pair of thick cotton gloves for picking roses to prevent the scent from contaminating their human hands, a handful of long tweezers to pick up the dropped flower buds and a specific sry form.
The worker casually stuffed the sry form at Bai Liu and said quite proudly, ¡°You won¡¯t be working for long. You will be expelled and be a vagrant. The elimination rate of this factory is very high. Someone like me can be promoted to a processing worker because I am one of the flower workers who can pick 6 kg of roses in an hour.¡±
¡°You probably can¡¯t even pick one sixth of my number. This is probably yourst night in the factory. Enjoy the original dry rose leaf aroma and you won¡¯t suffer any loss. The flower field tent is the most expensive hotel room in the world. I don¡¯t know how many people holding gold want to stay here for one night but have to wait for a reservation.¡±
¡°You are lucky¡¡± The worker muttered angrily as he walked back. ¡°Last year¡¯s dry rose leaf production wasn¡¯t good and too many people withered. There is a serious tendency to wither or get diseases in this year¡¯s recruitment but it is hard to find ordinary people who don¡¯t steal roses from the flower fields. The May Rose Festival ising again. It is the flower season where there is a shortage of people. Neers like you are recruited and allowed to enter¡¡±
¡°¡I remember my batch of recruitment was only for students with a 985211 graduate degree or above, published more than three research directions for the Rose Dry Leaf Gas and graduated with an SCI impact factor of 1.0 or above.¡±
Bai Liu, who spent all day ying games that led to poor grades and who graduated from an unknown university, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi, a second grader of a primary school for the disabled, ¡°¡¡¡±
Their intelligence wasn¡¯t low but what the hell was this worker talking about?
Liu Jiayi held up two gloves that were around the same size as her face and looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°Do you know how to pick roses?¡±
From the worker¡¯s words, it was clear that picking these roses was a technical task.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t picked any roses.¡± Bai Liu replied while tying the sack to his belt, rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt, tightening the legs of his pants and cing the thick ck gloves on his hands. He instantly changed from an urban white-cor worker to a country boy who was ready to work in the field at any time.
He saw Liu Jiayi, who had the expression that asked ¡®Why do you look so skilled?¡¯ and naturally exined while holding the tweezers, ¡°As a child, I cut ragweed. It is different from roses but I think the method of harvesting should be simr.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Don¡¯t treat roses like ragweed!
Bai Liu got down on one knee and helped Liu Jiayi roll up her sleeves and tighten her pants. Then he tightened his gloves and put gloves on Liu Jiayi reluctantly. As he did this, he calmly exined to Liu Jiayi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything happening for the time being. Haven¡¯t you seen that Tang Erda isn¡¯t here?¡±
Liu Jiayi had actually discovered this but she didn¡¯t understand why.
¡°If the person behind the scenes wants you to fight with Tang Erda, they should release Tang Erda, a beast who has a powerful lethal force, in order to kill you when you are powerless.¡± Liu Jiayi ced her hands on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulders and raised her feet to let Bai Liu sort out her shoes and socks. There was a deep expression on her childish face that didn¡¯t match her age. ¡°However, he deliberately separated you and Tang Erda. This is protection for you. Why?¡±
¡°It is because they didn¡¯t design this game stage for me to be killed.¡± Bai Liu stood up and pped his hands. He lowered his eyes and spoke in a vague tone. ¡°This gives me the opportunity to grab weaknesses and kill the opponent.¡±
Liu Jiayi was stunned. ¡°It is like thest round of the game where you obtained Liu Huai¡¯s soul first and then dealt with me, right? In this game, it is likely that Tang Erda was sent to another flower field and would have to stay there until¡ª¡±
¡°We won¡¯t fight until that person thinks I have the ability to kill Tang Erda.¡± Bai Liu lightly added to Liu Jiayi¡¯s words. He had a casual smile on his face like this was interesting. ¡°After all, the simple feeding scene of a beast killing someone is far less beautiful than an arena match where two beasts who became crazy after growing up are fighting each other.¡±
¡°Of course, there is another reason for that person to do this but I think you¡¯ve guessed it.¡± Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi.
A chill that couldn¡¯t be controlled went down Liu Jiayi¡¯s back and she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°It is because the audience likes to watch such a development the most. If the person behind the scenes is rted to the system, he can make a profit from the system. Such a small TV trend is the easiest to get recharged points and likes. Part of our various profits from the viewers will go to the system¡¡±
¡°Even if we die, all our proceeds and our souls will be taken away by the system.¡±
All of them were just¡ casually released animals for the person behind the scenes to y with and watch, to please their eyes¡ nothing more.
¡°So don¡¯t worry about our life or death for the time being. The person behind the scenes won¡¯t let me die easily.¡± Bai Liu pulled out the sry form from his pocket and showed it to Liu Jiayi while sighing. ¡°It is really a part time job¡¡±
The sry form impressively listed the weight of the roses picked and the corresponding wages.
-Reference data: One dried leaf rose (not dried) weighs around 2 g.
Picking 40 kg of dried leaf roses (flowers and branches) can be exchanged for a bottle of low-grade Rose Dry Leaf Gas perfume with a concentration of 30-40% that is 35 ml.
(Note: A bottle of low-grade perfume with a concentration of 30-40% can leave a smell on the human body for 4 hours.)
[System notification: The yer has unlocked a side mission.]
[Side mission: Collect 40 kg of roses tonight.]
[If the mission is sessful, the yer will be able to exchange it for the first bottle of low-grade Rose Dry Leaf Gas. This can be used to alleviate contamination and is the first step to bing a processor! If the mission fails, you will beid off and exiled to the periphery, bing disced people.]
Bai Liu silently converted it in his heart. One rose was 2 g then 40 kg of roses was¡
¡°200,000 roses¡¡± Liu Jiayi looked up from the sry form in disbelief. ¡°We have to pick 200,000 dry leaf roses before we can get a bottle of low-grade perfume that only maintains the scent for four hours? Are they treating us like animals?¡±
Bai Liu habitually nced at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Congrattions, little friend. You have already appreciated the true meaning of part-time work in advance.¡±
¡°I also talk about my boss like this every month when my boss pays my sry.¡± Bai Liu paused. ¡°Then I was fired by my superiors but I wasn¡¯t very interested in doing such a low-cost thing. I just started to realize the benefits of not working part time and doing frencing (earning money in the horror game). I didn¡¯t expect that I would also start working in the horror game and the sry would be lower than before¡¡±
Bai Liu started to visibly look upset.
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Okay, he seemed to be talking about his sadness¡
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi were chatting but their hands and feet still moved as they took the sacks down to the flower field.
The flower field was densely packed with lush roses. There were rows of rose bushes with a narrow path of around one person wide between them. Bai Liu was now moving slowly through this path, using the tweezers to pinch the roses on both sides.
Bai Liu wanted to move quickly but the ground of the rose field was a wet and viscous red mud. Stepping on it was like stepping in a swamp. It was difficult to move in the smooth boots with a stic appearance. This red mud always had a type of fishy smell. It wasn¡¯t a bloody smell but the smell of the sea.
The strange thing was that almost every rose was in full bloom here. The size, color and number of petals was exactly the same. It was like someone grabbed a rose and copied and pasted it to fill the entire rose field.
Bai Liu grabbed the root of a rose with the tweezers and lifted it up. He observed this newly picked rose from a distance. It was a very unique type of rose. At the very least, Bai Liu hadn¡¯t seen this variety of rose in reality.
When they picked buds that weren¡¯t fully opened, the petals at the root were a dark red that was almost ck-purple, gradually bing a rosy red at the edge of the petals and the outermost area was a light pink. Unlike the dark green oval leaves of ordinary roses, the heart-shaped leaves and thorns of the dry leaf roses were the yellow of maturity. They withered and fell at the moment they were picked. This was the origin of the name of the rose.
The moment the rose blossomed, all the stems and leaves that had provided nutrients for it dried up, leaving behind only the rich bud. It was like the humans who were addicted to the concentrated aroma but couldn¡¯t get a constant supply.
It was a very aggressive rose that was grown and produced as a perfume.
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi walked through the flower field, one deep and one shallow. After almost an hour, they both stopped and walked toward the edge of the field.
Liu Jiayi raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She exhaled and handed a bag full of roses that she had just picked to Bai Liu. Then she sat down on the ground and gulped the physical supplement.
In the game, it was April or May weather. The night wasn¡¯t very cool and this flower field was a very humid ce. There was a rush of sweltering heat from their necks to spines, especially when they were walking in the swampy flower field and doing physical work.
Chapter 165
Forget a child like Liu Jiayi. Even an adult like Bai Liu had his shirt soaked in sweat. He crouched down to regain his strength. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat dripping on his right cheek before looking down and counting the flowers in the sacks of the two of them.
¡°There are less than 1,300 flowers.¡± Bai Liu lifted the sacks and shook them. ¡°ording to the reference of 2 g, the two of us worked together for an hour without rest and only picked less than 3 kg.¡±
Liu Jiayi was resting with her hands behind her back. Once she heard Bai Liu¡¯s estimate, she sat up and eximed, ¡°Do we have to work for 15 hours without sleep before we can get a bottle of low-grade perfume?!¡±
She had yed many level three games but this was the first time she encountered one that really made her do hard work. Liu Jiayi was a rare healer supported by her entire team before. She was mostly responsible for intellectual work or resisting high end skills i.e. a nurse or support.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would encounter such a hardcore underworld worker plot the first time she yed with Bai Liu.
Liu Jiayi fell back in a frustrated manner and stared at the night sky with dazed eyes. ¡°When will this f*king end? We still have to work until we be the factory manager! Until what year will we have to work here?¡±
¡°I asked myself this every day when I went to work,¡± Bai Liu quietly told her. ¡°Then I learned there is only one end to working. It is death or even worse, beingid off.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
How much of a shadow had the life of a corporate drone andyoffs left on Bai Liu?
Liu Jiayi sat up and sighed sadly. ¡°How can we get it now? That perfume should be a key item. There will definitely be problems in the follow-up if we don¡¯t get it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to talk about follow-up.¡± Bai Liu took off the ck gauze mask. There was a delicate rose bud stretching out its green leaves in his right eye. ¡°We have been polluted in the process of picking the roses.¡±
Liu Jiayi was startled and quickly lowered her head to take off her gloves and examine her hands. Her eyes were gray from blindness and it couldn¡¯t be seen if there was a rose blooming inside. She couldn¡¯t use this method to determine if she was polluted or not.
However, there was another way to determine if she was polluted.
Liu Jiayi took off her gloves and held her breath at what she saw.
The back of her hands and fingertips could clearly be seen. There were ck cracks like rocks spreading over her wrists and connecting in the shape of petals on her palms.
¡°I thought we wouldn¡¯t be contaminated until we used the perfume for the first time.¡± Liu Jiayi pursed her lips. ¡°We wore masks throughout the picking process and didn¡¯t have direct contact with the roses. Apart from when we were in the factory, we didn¡¯t smell a very obvious aroma of roses and we weren¡¯t polluted when we came out of the factory. Then we were indeed polluted in the flower field but the aroma from the flower field is far less intense than that of the factory.¡±
Liu Jiayi put on gloves to cover the cracks that were still growing and expanding on her skin. Then she looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t this thing¡¯s contaminating method be through the scent?¡±
¡°Judging from our situation, it might not be spread by scent,¡± Bai Liu answered.
In Bai Liu¡¯s right eye, a rose bud was quietly growing. ck lines spread out along his eye socket while his left eye was still a normal ck eyeball.
Liu Jiayi frowned and stared into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is so strange. Your left eye is intact but your right eye has a rose. What does this mean? Are you half contaminated along the vector line? Meanwhile, both my hands are withering.¡±
Bai Liu slightly lowered his eyes, half-covering the rose bud in his right eye as he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s look at it again.¡±
¨CDon¡¯t use your right eye to release desire.
This was what Tawil told him, as well as to beware of the roses.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on therge roses in the flower field.
These roses were quiet and beautiful, swaying gently under the pure white moonlight. They didn¡¯t even have the usual thorns growing on them, as if to facilitate people picking them. They were delicate and elegant without the slightest aggression.
It seemed that in addition to being used as the raw material to extract the perfume, this rose was harmless to the point of intoxication. It should be the most unlikely thing to actively harm yers in this instance.
Indeed, Bai Liu had just picked so many roses and these roses didn¡¯t trigger the monster book or actively attack them.
Bai Liu put on the ck mask that was stained with dust and nced sideways at the field of roses in the night. ¡°At this rate of contamination, we might notst 15 hours before we start to wither.¡±
¡°Not only are we withering but we are also being alienated.¡± Liu Jiayi opened her panel and saw that the health and mental values on it were declining. The mental value was falling much faster than her health
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi stared at each other silently before taking out a bottle of mental bleach at the same time to use.
[System notification: In this game, mental bleach is ineffective for restoring your mental value.]
[In the Rose Factory game, there is the one and only Rose Dry Leaf Gas perfume that can y a role in restoring the yer¡¯s mental value. If the yer can¡¯tplete the task within the specified time and get the Rose Dry Leaf Gas perfume, the yer will start to receive an addiction attack with a decline in mental value, turning into a monster that can¡¯t think rationally at all.]
Liu Jiayi looked solemnly at Bai Liu. ¡°The mental value is forcibly stuck.¡±
The rose in Bai Liu¡¯s eyes trembled majestically as the first petal opened. The cracks around his eyes deepened but his tone was still casual. ¡°The perfume is indeed a key item.¡±
***
The other side of the flower field.
Tang Erda was squatting down on the flower field to catch his breath. His mask had been casually thrown aside by him and there were already roses in both his eyes. A ck texture like cracked soil started to appear on his face, snaking on his skin one by one.
At first, Tang Erda thought that the mask could slow down the speed at which he was contaminated. Then after finding out that this mask was useless for blocking the aroma of the dry leaf roses, Tang Erda simply threw away the mask to increase his speed.
He put his hands on his knees and drank a bottle of physical strength recovery agent. He wiped his mouth and looked at the bulging sack at his feet.
It looked like a lot. There were only 8 kg of roses but the sack was already full.
If he wanted to refill it, he would have to unload it at the small tent. It was because the workers would settle the weight of the roses picked overnight by each flower picker the next day. The filled sack could only be unloaded there first.
A worker had told Tang Erda that the ce to empty the sack was the small tent in the flower field where he was located. At that time, the worker told Tang Erda to be wary of the vagrants who woulde to steal roses at night.
¡°The roses in the tent aren¡¯t always safe.¡± The worker looked disgusted as he said this. ¡°There are always greedy and lowly people who go crazy and steal it.¡±
However, Tang Erda was an experienced yer of level three games and long had a strategy to deal with such a situation: It was his considerable game inventory.
He was a yer who had traveled through many timelines. Based on the quality and quantity of Tang Erda¡¯s level three game item inventory, there was probably no guild in the entire game apart from the Killer Sequence who could match Tang Erda¡¯s items library in terms of magnitude and level.
Based on this rewarded items library that synthesized all the timelines of the games that Tang Erda had passed, Tang Erda had the strength to beat most low level guilds. This was why many high level guilds were willing to spend a lot of money to hire him to join their team. In addition, it was also inseparable from why Tang Erda¡¯s individualbat strength was so excellent.
Tang Erda poured the roses into the small tent, bent down and walked out of the tent. He turned around and threw a Rubik¡¯s Cube. A water-like barrier rose from all sides from the ground to the top of the head, forming a tightly closed tetrahedron.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda has used the item Magic Space, which is currently under the yer¡¯s control. Only those that the yer allows can enter and exit freely.]
After putting away the item, Tang Erda nodded and walked away without looking back. This item might not have seeded in trapping Bai Liu (6) in reality but apart from Bai Liu (6) who could find a solution, the ordinary monsters in a level three game could never find a way to enter or exit.
After Tang Erda entered the game, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t try to find Bai Liu (6). The problem was that in this game map, there were so many lush flower fields and countless small tents stationed on the edges. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a yer who was good at hiding and running away, especially Bai Liu (6) who was good at ying with his opponent.
After all, he hadn¡¯t even met up with the other three yers of the King¡¯s Guild. The map was so big and it was easy to get lost based on the way it was designed.
In particr, there was a situation where their mental value was dropping rapidly and there was no way to restore it quickly. Normal people walking through this map were like someone who drank 96 percent vodka walking in a rotating red kaleidoscope. It was dizzying, disgusting and they wanted to vomit. They would bepletely unable to find any sense of direction and it was at an optical pollution level.
Tang Erda had encountered a type of simrly designed game before. It was a very dangerous thing to walk around in this type of game. It was because once they left the ce where they were assigned to do the task and strayed into the territory of a monster, it would be difficult to find their way back. It was likely that before they found their way back, they would already be crazy due to endless loss.
It was clear that this was a game that focused on mental attacks.
Tang Erda knew very well that he couldn¡¯t y against Bai Liu (6) when it came to finding people so he decisively chose to give up. He decided toplete the task first and wait for Bai Liu (6) to finish entering the factory.
It was better to find people in the factory than the flower field.
Tang Erda never doubted that Bai Liu (6) wouldplete the game task beautifully. He was confident that Bai Liu (6) could pass a level three game, especially this Rose Factory game which was rted to the perfume in reality.
Tang Erda looked at his palm that was cracked to the bone without a trace of blood flowing. His dark blue eyes that were like the sea were swollen with light colored roses that were gradually blooming. The second petal stretched out and the end of the first petal had turned dark red.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda¡¯s mental value has dropped to 89¡]
The author has something to say:
2 (Erda): Bai Liu will definitely be able toplete the task. I have to hurry up andplete the task before him!
(Hum hum hum picking flowers)
6: Liu Jiayi, do you think we can finish it?
+1: I don¡¯t think so.
The two people started to drink tea and watched the show on the shore, wearing sunsses (goggles) and watched worker 2 work to get rid of the san value.
2: ????? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your value dropping?!
6 (decisive): There is nothing in this world that can make me drop the san value other than working.
+1: ¡¡
Chapter 166
Tang Erda took a deep breath and stood up with the sack. He started to pick the roses quickly, his movements fast and sharp. He still looked a bit unskilled and clumsy but the number of roses in the sack was growing quickly. At the very least, it was much faster than the speed at which Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi worked together to pick them.
After all, he was a strong man who was good at doing physical work. There was a certain gap between him and a child like Liu Jiayi or a corporate drone like Bai Liu who sat in front of aputer and worked 996 all the time.
Then as Tang Erda¡¯s sack of dry leaf roses was half full, there was suddenmotion in the surrounding flower fields. It was as if there was some animal creeping on the soil of the flower field, quickly moving its limbs and approaching him.
The sound of fine, sticky and dense arthropods being inserted into the soil and pulled out made Tang Erda turn his head vigntly. A silver revolver appeared out of thin air and he held it tightly.
Tang Erda moved cautiously around the spot where the strange sound was made. His thumb flicked the magazine to load it and he aimed the gun at the trembling rose bush.
The gorgeous and lush flowers kept shaking and trembling. The things hidden in the soil approached Tang Erda little by little through the trembling flowers. There was a strong smell like the decay of rotting leaves.
The trembling continued to approach and finally stopped at a distance of around half a meter from Tang Erda.
Tang Erda moved carefully, his body half crouched as he used the other hand that wasn¡¯t holding a gun to separate the flowers and leaves hiding the creature close to him. Meanwhile, the gun was firmly aimed at the ce where the tremblingst stopped.
That thing also seemed to know that Tang Erda was aiming a weapon at it and it remained motionless for half a moment. In the end, it was defeated by the aroma of petals in Tang Erda¡¯s sack and a roaring humanoid monster rushed out of the dirt.
Its body was covered with red, soft mud that was still dripping down. Only the outline of a humanoid creature could be faintly seen and the skin and flesh were all opened one by one, like small pieces supported on the outside. The leaves that were about to wither were ck and the bones were like the stems of nts. The ckening flesh fell from the bones and the skin was the same yellow as dried leaves.
Every time the monster took a step, the hanging ¡®leaves¡¯ on its body trembled. As it moved, the dirt on its face finally dripped off and revealed a rough, real appearance. The eyeballs were sunken and ckened, the flesh on the right side of the face had all withered and there was no flesh, only bones. Yet strangely, there were white, dense and grantion-like bone spurs squirming on its cheekbones like they were about to grow out in the next second.
The monster lifted its eyeballs that were about to fall out. Inside was a pair of roses that had withered to the point of dying. It opened its mouth that had rotted to its nostrils and gums and made an eerie, hoarse sound. ¡°I want perfume! Give me perfume!¡±
The flesh that squirmed on its bones instantly stretched out, turning into long, flesh-colored tentacles with stomata that stabbed at Tang Erda. The ces on its body that hadn¡¯t fallen and had only bones were instantly filled with these thick, squirming tentacles.
Tang Erda was waiting for this monster to attack him first. It was only after the monster attacked him that he could trigger the monster book.
[System tip: Congrattions to yer Tang Erda for triggering the monster book.]
[The Rose Factory Monster Book has been refreshed ¨C Dry Leaf Addicts (1/3)]
[Monster Name: Dry Leaf Addict (Homeless)]
[Features: The low level homeless people who gradually withered after being unable to get a low concentration of perfume. Before theypletely wither away, these homeless people who can¡¯t get the perfume to alleviate their withering will first fall into the madness of perfume addiction. This makes them fantasize that they can do anything¡]
[In order to obtain thest pleasure before the withering death, these daredevil addicts wille to the flower fields that can produce dry leaf roses to steal the roses. Unfortunately, these lowly vagrants have a strong stench and can¡¯t touch the roses in the flower field. They can only steal the roses that the flower pickers have already picked. Dear flower pickers, beware of these rose thieves.]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Steal roses (A+), attack the flower pickers with tentacles to steal the fruit of the other person¡¯sbor.]
The monster had long tentacles that swept from all directions, making Tang Erda take several steps back. However, he didn¡¯t make an immediate move.
ording to the factory worker who previously brought him over here, there must be more than one monster like this. Tang Erda was ready to induce this monster to attack several times in order to find out its attack methods.
He had a high level of agility and it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to maneuver around a level A+ monster. However, this ideasted less than a second.
Once again the monster stretched out its tentacles to attack Tang Erda. Tang Erda looked at the tentacles less than two centimeters in front of him. These tentacles were a bit like the rhizomes of some types of nt and there were intermittent scars on the tentacles like something had fallen off.
Soon, Tang Erda understood what the scars were. These scars were the marks of the connecting points left on the bones after the flesh and blood ¡®leaves¡¯ dried up. The tentacles that grew out of the bones had these scars.
This trace was exactly the same as the traces left on the rhizome of the dry leaf rose after the leaves had withered and fallen when Tang Erda picked the rose.
Tang Erda took a few steps back with an ugly face. He realized something and immediately pulled out his gun and fired a shot to make the monster in front of him copse.
The monster hissed and fell to the ground but it was toote. More and more rose bushes shook.
Tang Erda found himself stepping on a piece ofnd that was soft and fleshy when he stepped back. He looked down and saw countless rhizome-like tentacles twisting and winding around the soles of his feet like a group of pythons. They spread from Tang Erda¡¯s feet to every corner of the shaking flower field.
In the vast rose garden, the shadowy vagrants swayed out of the dirt. Their faces and bodies were covered with tentacles as they moved through the mud. The wriggling tentacles of these vagrants were connected to the roses¡¯ root leaves that looked more beautiful in the moonlight.
These vagrants were parasites of the dry leaf roses and they parasitized the ground of these roses.
They had been hiding in the ground, staring day and night with two rose-stained eyeballs as they salivated and frantically watched from the ground while waiting for the full flowers with withered leaves to be picked by the flower pickers.
In the end, even the bones were parasitized by these rose rhizomes and their bodies were covered with scars after the dried leaves fell.
The flower field had changed from a dark red mud to a swamp of rotting flesh. The slippery red mud on the surface was formed by the umtion and trampling of the ¡®leaves¡¯ dropped by these vagrants. It was just that the smell was covered by the strong smell of roses and it couldn¡¯t be smelled at all.
The vagrants with tentacles on their body, that were growing out of the ground, opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the roses. They were like puppets in reverse as they approached Tang Erda step by step. Tang Erda¡¯s ankles were also entangled by the tentacles that emerged from the ground.
A human face emerged at Tang Erda¡¯s feet. Nearly two-thirds of the human face was rotten and all tentacles. The tentacles also appeared from its open mouth. The tentacles from the mouth contracted and wrapped around Tang Erda¡¯s ankles, dragging him to the ground.
It muttered with tentacles in its mouth.
¡°Give me perfume!¡±
¡°Give me roses!¡±
This ghostly sound was like a chorus and came in all directions. The moon shone brightly on the red ground. Tang Erda gritted his teeth and shot at the tentacles around his ankles. The moment the tentacles broke, a second petal appeared on the roses in his eyes.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda¡¯s mental value has dropped to 78. Please use the perfume to restore your mental value as soon as possible to prevent alienation.]
Following the flower fields under the pure white moonlight, at the other end of this flower field that couldn¡¯t be seen, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi were lying on the edge like salted fish.
The two of them stared at the sky motionlessly. Apart from their chests rising and falling due to intense physical activity, they looked like two corpses that had just been carried there.
¡°We have been resting for five minutes. We should get up and pick flowers,¡± Liu Jiayi said.
¡°Do you think that a five minute break or a ten minute break will have an impact on the fact that we can¡¯t finish our work?¡± Bai Liu asked calmly.
Liu Jiayi was silent for a moment. ¡°¡It seems like there is none.¡±
After all, they had only collected 6 kg so far. It seemed unlikely that they wouldplete the task of picking 40 kg of roses before dawn.
Bai Liu said casually, ¡°Then we can rest a bit longer.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
What was going on with this fish-like mentality?
¡°Your mentality of ying this game is very depressed, Bai Liu.¡± Liu Jiayi sat up and looked at the motionless Bai Liu. She crossed her arms and condescendingly examined a certain salted fish lying next to her. ¡°You usually operate at the limit of the game in order to pass the game. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have the idea of clearing this game in your head.¡±
Bai Liu squinted and looked at Liu Jiayi. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have it in your head either. So the reason why the two of us aren¡¯t acting right now should be the same.¡±
Liu Jiayi was subtly silent for half a moment.
Bai Liu turned his head to look back at the sky and continued, ¡°First, you and I can¡¯t get 40 kg of roses through conventionalbor. If it can¡¯t clear the game, ourbor is low cost-effective and will speed up our contamination.¡±
¡°After counting the results of our first hour ofbor, I can be sure that this method doesn¡¯t work so there is no need to continue this meaninglessbor.¡±
The author has something to say:
My friend: +1 encouraging 6 to cheer up is like a daughter encouraging herid-off and unemployed father to get back on his feet!
Me: It isn¡¯t impossible if you want to understand it this way¡
Chapter 167
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t speak but she thought the same way. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the edge to count the flowers with Bai Liu an hour ago.
¡°The game has also given us a hint.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was t. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do honest work to sessfully get promoted. In other words, honest work is the stupidest promotion channel.¡±
¡°In the real world, the direct way of promotion is to plunder the fruits of someone else¡¯sbor.¡±
¡°So if we can¡¯t work directly and get paid, there is only one way in front of us. It is to grab the petals picked by other flower pickers.¡±
¡°The problem is that these flower pickers seem to be NPCs and it isn¡¯t a wise approach to offend most of the NPCS at the beginning of the game. Brazenly grabbing the fruits of other people¡¯sbor in the workce is something only idiots will do. It is because offending the colleagues who work with you is burying hidden dangers for your future work.¡±
Bai Liu sat up and patted off the dust on his body as he turned to Liu Jiayi. ¡°From this point of view, we have to choose a more reasonable stealing channel.¡±
¡°The vagrants.¡± Liu Jiayi stared directly at Bai Liu and quickly answered Bai Liu¡¯s words.
Bai Liu stood up and pulled Liu Jiayi up with him. He patted off the dust on her while saying, ¡°Yes, there is no more suitable method than to plunder from the vagrants.¡±
¡°The vagrants in this game might be monsters or NPCs. ording to the person who brought us here, these vagrants will steal rose petals. We don¡¯t need to directly confront the other flower pickers. We just need to snatch the roses stolen by the vagrants.¡±
¡°The premise of all this is¡ª¡± Bai Liu patted Liu Jiayi¡¯s shoulder. He was smiling but it was the type of smile that was particrly business-like and hypocritical at first nce. ¡°¡ªOur Little Witch can perfectly kill these vagrants and snatch the roses.¡±
Liu Jiayi stared at Bai Liu and her lips twitched slightly. ¡°¡You nned this from the beginning, right?¡±
Then she frowned. ¡°However, this n isn¡¯t safe. You will be in danger.¡±
In fact, Liu Jiayi had also thought of this method. It was just that she wasn¡¯t sure about the level of the monsters in this level 3 game and whether she could sessfully fight them. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mention it. Of course, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t expect Bai Liu, a yer whose rank was originally F and who barely rose to C, to fight against a monster in a level 3 game.
Rather, it had something to do with her personality. Liu Jiayi was too used to fighting everything alone.
She unknowingly imagined that she would stand in front of Bai Liu and protect herpanion¡ªattack and guard, poison and antidote. This was the duty of the witch and the reason why Liu Jiayi became a witch.
Liu Jiayi would hesitate whenever she wasn¡¯t sure if she could perfectly protect herpanions. If she was the main attacker, it would leave Bai Liu in a vacuum state with no one to protect him. This was a risk in a level three game with a mortality rate of up to 90%.
However, Bai Liu neutralized her hesitation.
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Of course, I am in danger and you will be in even more danger. Even so, this is the most cost-effective path. There is no reason to hesitate.¡±
He lowered his hand and casually wiped the mud stuck to Liu Jiayi¡¯s right eye with his thumb, interrupting her action of wanting to speak only to stop. ¡°You just need to do what you want to do. Don¡¯t think about me. I will cooperate with your attack. If you aren¡¯t sessful then we will most likely die together. If you are sessful, we will clear the level together. In this game, it isn¡¯t cost-effective for only one of us to survive. It is because we have to win an even greater victory together.¡±
Bai Liu stared directly at Liu Jiayi with an eye full of a rose. ¡°Do you understand what I mean? I¡¯ll stand with you on the offensive line to cover you. We are a partnership.¡±
Liu Jiayi was only slightly startled. She removed Bai Liu¡¯s hand that wiped the stain on her and looked away while taking a deep breath. ¡°I understand. So what are we going to do now?¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Bai Liu stared into the distance. ¡°Wait until the vagrants who steal roses are ¡®ripe¡¯. Then we won¡¯t pick the roses but those vagrants.¡±
¡°When do you think these vagrants will be considered ¡®ripe¡¯?¡±
¡°I think the vagrants will be almost ripe when theye to attack us two flower pickers with low harvests.¡± Bai Liu nced sideways at the sacks of roses he had ced on the group. ¡°Usually, looting goes from high to low. By the time the vagrants attack us, they would¡¯ve already attacked the other flower pickers with a higher harvest than us. Even if some attacks are unsessful, I think there will be at least 80 kg of roses.¡±
¡°So before that, we had better prepare for the attack of the vagrants.¡± Liu Jiayi said this but she didn¡¯t go back to the field at all. Instead, she stood a bit further away from the rose field.
The ce where they originally rested was some distance away from the flower field but the moment that Liu Jiayi stepped back, Bai Liu also retreated and stood further away from the flower field.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s senses were more sensitive than his. She must¡¯ve heard something to move back.
For Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, sometimes things didn¡¯t need to be said explicitly. They would take consistent actions such as going away from the field to count the roses after an hour, stopping work after finding that they picked too few roses and staying away from the flower field right now.
ording tomon sense, the vagrants should¡¯ve started to attack the flower pickers in the fields. Yet looking around, the fields were peaceful and quiet. Apart from the floating fireflies andboring workers, there were no strange people or monsters that appeared.
Only two reasons could exin this counterintuitive scene.
First, the vagrants hadn¡¯t started attacking the flower pickers in the fields around them.
Secondly, the vagrants didn¡¯t attack from above the flower fields but came from the ground.
Therefore, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t go down to the ground of the field. There was anotheryer of consideration. They had observed that the situation of the ground was too peaceful so they had to consider what woulde out of the ground.
The flower fields in front of them started to rise and fall slowly, swaying as red waves under the moonlight. The seemingly innocent sound of rattan moving started to spread.
Liu Jiayi put her hands behind her back vigntly and the ck poison in a ss bottle slowly appeared in her hands.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Jiayi want to use her skill, Poison?]
[System notification: Yes¡ the poison is being produced in batches. The skill cooldown time is 1 hour. yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s physical strength is dropping sharply¡]
Liu Jiayi took out eight bottles of poison from behind her. The neck of each poison bottle was stuck in the gap between two fingers.
Each bottle of poison was full. Dark ck smoke filled the bottles and enveloped her in an instant. The originally orange worker suit was swept away by the smoke and turned into a ck robe that covered her body from head to toe.
¡°Bai Liu, my poison skill is on cooldown and it will be an hour before I can use it again.¡± Liu Jiayi approached Bai Liu. She and Bai Liu turned their backs to the flower field and she spoke in a serious tone. ¡°I also have the potential S overdraft skill. It is called Poison Fountain.¡±
Liu Jiayi opened her system panel and turned it to Bai Liu to show him the skill exnation of the panel.
[System notification: Personal skill ¡®Poison Fountain¡¯ ¨C deal indiscriminate slow-release damage to all yers within range. After using this skill, yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s physical strength gauge will be exhausted. Due to yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s young age, the aftereffects of the physical strength exhaustion will be very serious. It will lead to serious body stiffness effects such as the inability to move. Is yer Liu Jiayi sure to use it?]
¡°I can only use these two skills to attack.¡± Liu Jiayi looked at the roses slowly swaying and her face and tone became solemn. ¡°The level of the monsters in a level 3 game are generally above A+. I can use my main attack to handle a small amount of monsters but I won¡¯t be able to sweep away all the monsters at once if it is arge-scale group attack.¡±
¡°I will get stuck in a battle of attrition and can only rely on restoring my health, but my skills are on cooldown and mental bleach is ineffective. Once under siege, it is unrealistic to find the weaknesses of these monsters and restrain them.¡± Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°The winning rate is too low. Do you still want to fight?¡±
As a backline healer, this was her primary judgment criterion when doing a task¡ªif she could survive with her health value still present then there was still a ray of hope.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s judgment standard wasn¡¯t like this. He was very decisive. ¡°Fight. There is a winning percentage so we can try it. You will be in charge of the main attack. I have a way.¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t have time to ask Bai Liu what he wanted to do. The situation in the game was ever-changing, especially when it was a new game without any relevant information. They could only formte countermeasures based on the real-time situation and reserves of the team members¡ªthis was called tactics in the league.
In a situation where the monsters were already in front of her, Liu Jiayi had no choice but to believe in Bai Liu¡¯s on-the-spotmand and tactical ability.
Hearts might¡¯ve intended to cultivate Liu Jiayi into the next generation of tactical masters but so far, Liu Jiayi¡¯s tactical training games had at least five S-level reserve yers. Liu Jiayi had never yed a level three game with her own A-level support and a C-level yer like Bai Liu.
It was impossible for Liu Jiayi to try a head-on confrontation in this type of game. The winning percentage was too low and it was easy to overturn. This didn¡¯t fit her tactical style.
It was just that the person now in charge of the field was Bai Liu, not her.
Bai Liu¡¯s tactical style was one word: gambling.
No matter how low the winning rate, as long as it wasn¡¯t 0% and was apanied by high rewards, he would take the bet and try it.
Bai Liu pulled out a snow-white whip. The rose in his eye stretched out as he looked at the rose field that started to surge.
Chapter 168
From among the squirming rose bushes, shadows of the vagrants sprang up one after another. They had bare bones, hollow eyeballs and rotting lips full of flesh-colored tentacles wriggling line vine stems. They dragged themselves through the mud and connected with the swaying roots of the roses. This group of vagrants was like a group of ominous swamp squid, dragging their tentacles in the mud as they approached Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi on the edge of the field.
The lush tentacles were like fishing bowls filled with earthworm bait that overflowed from the banks of the field. A tentacle as thick as a ponytail burst out from the soil and twisted around Bai Liu¡¯s ankle, trying to pull him into the soil.
Bai Liu quickly threw the fishbone whip and removed this strangely twisting tentacle.
Liu Jiayi also corroded a tentacle that was trying to wrap around her waist with poisonous smoke.
After being attacked by monsters, Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu both activated the monster book.
Bai Liu looked through the information about the vagrants in the monster book and calmly issued an order. ¡°Liu Jiayi, use the poisonous mist to carry out a group attack. It must be a group attack with thergest range. If anyone escapes then I will sweep them up.¡±
¡°This monster is A+ and it is also an A+ monster that moves in groups.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression became uglier as she quickly observed to the left and right. Her poisonous smoke formed a circle around her and Bai Liu to prevent the tentacles from approaching. ¡°They don¡¯t appear alone but fight together. They look like individuals but they are all connected to each other by the tentacles underground. They are a bunch of rose symbiotes.¡±
In the absence of a way to restore mental value and when fighting against a monster that couldn¡¯t bepletely killed, it would turn into a battle of attrition. They obviously couldn¡¯t kill all these monsters that moved in groups so it was only a matter of time before they lost.
Even so, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t question Bai Liu¡¯s decision. She simply and neatly implemented it.
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, what do I need to pay attention to when attacking?¡±
Bai Liu threw a monster that had climbed up back into the field with the whip. Then he looked sideways at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Buy time. Your skill cooldown is an hour. Drag it to an hour and we will win. Within this hour, you have to control the amount of poison you use.¡±
¡°How much control?¡± Liu Jiayi asked.
Bai Liu looked at the overwhelming number of rose vagrants and his tone was soft. ¡°Control enough to drag out these vagrants who desire the fragrance for an hour. Once your skill cooldown is over, I will try to control them in a small space. Then use your explosive skill so that your poison can exert its maximum attack effect.¡±
Liu Jiayi was stunned for a moment. She quickly understood what Bai Liu wanted to do and her expression changed several times. Finally, it settled on a type of restrained relief. ¡°Of course, I can do that.¡±
¡°For A+ monsters, my poison is really incurable.¡±
The wriggling tentacles kept churning in the rose field. Bai Liu stood on the edge, the banks of the field thest line of defense. He pinned a sack of roses to his waist as bait and used the whip to hit the vagrants and tentacles climbing up. At the same time as he hit them, he tried to lure the vagrants to a fixed space.
Liu Jiayi protected Bai Liu tightly. Bai Liu used the whip that exhausted his physical strength very quickly so he kept drinking the physical strength recovery agent, making his face sweat. Later, he was almost never caught by vagrants and tentacles. It was just that when he was caught in the beginning, Bai Liu had some of his health and mental values consumed. This made the rose in his eye be more delicate and the ck cracks on his face also became much deeper.
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi resisted arge number of A+ monsters. Normally, it was absolutely impossible to resist for an hour. Their skills were on cooldown and no matter whether it was Liu Jiayi or Bai Liu, their attack lethality against this group of monsters was limited. In particr, Bai Liu¡¯s whip could only drive these monsters down. He couldn¡¯t do any damage to them.
However, Bai Liu wasn¡¯t trying to fight against the A+ monsters. He just drove them down and didn¡¯t let them climb up.
This was a very simple ¡®driving the ducks away¡¯ game. It was yed to the limit using Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi¡¯s abilities. In the case where Bai Liu didn¡¯t make any mistakes and swept them all away perfectly, they couldst for an hour.
However, what would follow was a pile of ck and terrifying vagrants that had piled up below the banks of the field. It wasn¡¯t just those driven by Bai Liu but those who were surging behind them.
Dense tentacles moved in the red mud like boiling water or the villus of the small intestine that was digesting food. Broken human faces and rotting limbs moved and howled in the surging red mud while the roses swayed unharmed in it. The vagrants seemed to be deliberately protecting the unpicked roses.
Some distance away from the flower fields, without the strong aroma of roses to cover it up, the stench of these vagrants and the tentacles growing on them covered the sky. Countless tentacles grabbed at the soil and tried to go up.
Facing this high density of tentacles, Bai Liu¡¯s whip was almost a white afterimage.
He was holding a bottle of high-grade physical strength recovery agent from Mu Sicheng¡¯s panel. He swallowed to replenish his physical strength while swinging his whip consumed his physical strength.
The pure, high precision and mechanical movements that Bai Liu showed had been going on for almost 40 minutes.
Sweat slid down Bai Liu¡¯s hair and dripped onto hispletely soaked work jacket. It felt as if he had been fished out of the water.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s poison was almost used up. Her panel had a higher rating than Bai Liu but she had to use high precision and her skills to protect herself and Bai Liu. Now she was gritting her teeth and insisting on holding on.
Yet despite the hard work of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, the audience in front of the screen and the King¡¯s Guild yers surrounding Bai Liu¡¯s screen didn¡¯t buy anything.
Most of the people brought over by Hearts to surround Bai Liu¡¯s small TV were new and middle level yers of the group. This group of people tore at each other at the bottomyer and the thing they were most unustomed to was a neer with potential like Bai Liu, who didn¡¯t take the usual road and was about to soar.
In addition, Hearts had taken a distinctively hostile stance and the entire area was filled with people from their King¡¯s Guild. These people¡¯sments or satire of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV naturally weren¡¯t very pleasant.
Some of the King¡¯s Guild members watched Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi do this ¡®powerless¡¯ or ¡®meaningless¡¯ thing that was just dying resistance and they allughed.
¡°Still want to stall for time in a level three game? Are they afraid of being reincarnatedte? Last time, this man was on the king¡¯s list purely due to the poprity given by Little Witch.¡±
¡°This game looks at analyzing the monster settings. It should be hunting monsters to get roses. The other four people have already started hunting monsters. Only Bai Liu¡¯s group hasn¡¯t made any progress.¡± A viewer pointed to the small TV next to Bai Liu¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this hunter but I heard he is the reinforcement found by our queen. He looks quite strong and has already started therge-scale counterattack.¡±
The small TV next to Bai Liu¡¯s was Tang Erda¡¯s small TV. The right side of Tang Erda¡¯s face was covered in blood and his blue eyes floating with roses glowed among the red mud and sea of flowers like a ghost. He was holding a silver revolver in his right hand. The engraved rose on the handle of the gun had been soaked with blood and turned into a crimson ¡®dry leaf rose.¡¯
Tang Erda¡¯s body was full of tentacles that were still twisting and twitching. Meanwhile, the vagrants who had been killed and silver gun casings were scattered all around Tang Erda.
Under the lustrous full moon, the dark blue-eyed hunter gripped his gun and kept shooting around the flower field, brutally and urately killing any monsters that tried to approach and steal the rose petals he was protecting. He was covered with blood from the ughter and an out of control desire. There was a sense of madness like he would transform into a werewolf at any time.
After another round of shooting, Tang Erda lowered his head and gasped for breath. Blood dripped from his arms and clothes. He expressionlessly kicked away the tentacles hanging on his legs and bit open the bandage to deal with the bleeding wound on the web between his thumb and forefinger. He didn¡¯t take care of any other ce. It was just that this wound would make his palm slippery and affect the feel of the gun he was holding and shooting.
Tang Erda finished treating the wound and looked grim as he continued reloading his gun with bullets.
The scattered corpses of vagrants around Tang Erda had piled up enough to form a hill that almost drowned him. The roses stolen by these vagrants fell after their death into the top of the hill of corpses.
The viewers on Tang Erda¡¯s side were stunned as they watched thispletely unfamiliar face being blocked by the reward interface that kept popping up.
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Tang Erda for killing a monster vagrant. The vagrant has already stolen 1.5 kg of dry leaf roses and it is now your loot.]
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Tang Erda for killing a monster vagrant. The vagrant has already stolen 11 kg of¡]
Tang Erda raised his blood-stained and emotionless eyes toward the small TV, pointed his gun and pulled the trigger. Even though they knew Tang Erda was attacking the monsters in the game, the audience in front of the small TV instinctively took a step back.
This type of very intuitive, strong strength suppression that Tang Erda carried as well as his creepy aggression made the audience standing in front of Tang Erda¡¯s small TV gulp. They didn¡¯t even dare discuss things loudly and had to whisper to each other.
¡°¡Who is this person? From the first shot to thest shot, almost every shot he fired caused a reward interface to pop up. Every shot can kill an A+ monster. The skill attack value of a t shot is definitely 6,000 and there is no significant cooldown. Howe I have never heard of this yer? No, it shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡±
¡°A person who can rely on strong attacks to suppress a group attack of a level three game¡ this is the strength of a top yer in the league. It is terrifying. Is the King¡¯s Guild still hiding such a card this year?¡±
Chapter 169
¡°If this person is really a yer of the King¡¯s Guild League team then based on this skill and this individualbat ability, this year¡¯s single yer game is worth watching. I predict this person will stably be in the top five¡¡±
¡°Who the hell is he? I¡¯ve searched through the entire video library and haven¡¯t seen his videos. He is too strong to have no name but this yer set it so that his panel is only visible to himself. I¡¯m now feeling itchy in my heart and wondering what his panel level is!¡±
There was a man wearing a top hat, a regr suit and severalrge sparkling diamond rings on his hands. The strange thing was that this person was wearing ayer of white gloves under the rings. He stood at the back of the audience and held a ckcquered wooden cane as he looked up at Tang Erda¡¯s small TV.
The man¡¯s fingers holding the oval-shaped head of the cane moved slightly, as if he was thinking. Finally, his lips curved up in a smile. ¡°There are quite a few dark horses this year.¡±
He casually pulled out a white pocket square from his chest pocket but this white pocket square seemed magical. It was pulled out one pocket square after another, with different patterns printed on the pocket squares. There were different yer portraits on them in pencil and the one that was pulled out at the end had the portrait of Spades.
If Wang Shun was here, he would¡¯ve quickly recognized the identity of this low-key, oddly dressed spectator who wasn¡¯t known to most yers. He was the one Wang Shun was looking for and who he thought could crack Bai Liu¡¯s desperate situation of being besieged by the King¡¯s Guild¡ªthe president of the number five guild ¡®Gambler¡¯s Club¡¯, Charles.
President Charles¡¯ skill status was called ¡®Magician at the Gaming Table.¡¯ The thing this person most liked to do was look for dark horse yers who could appear in the league and invest in the training of the yer so that this yer would gradually grow into a strong yer and shine in the league.
At the same time, the guild president would ce sky-high bets on the ¡®dark horse¡¯ he had trained during the league. By relying on this person¡¯s amazing performance at the time and the president being an investor behind the scenes, he won the ¡®dark horse¡¯ game and gained arge amount of points.
To put it simply, the favorite gambling method of the president of the Gambler¡¯s Club was ¡®horse betting¡¯. He would record the ¡®champion dark horse¡¯ that won every year on his magic item (such as the silk pocket square).
For example, the pocket squares with pencil drawings on them that the president was constantly pulling out were the champion of the league each year.
Spades on thest pocket square wasst year¡¯s league champion.
There was a fact that wasn¡¯t well known to outsiders. When Spades was a neer, he sessfully won the championship with the strong support of the president. Charles chose Spades as the horse to bet on and relied on Spades to suppress the amazing performance of all league yers, making a lot of money in all the league bets where Spades appeared.
It was just that the odds for Spades this year were too long. Almost no one would bet for Spades to lose. All of them won with Spades.
It was such a one-sided gamble that even if they won, the winner wouldn¡¯t earn many points.
As a gambler who liked to bet once and earn a lot of money, Charles naturally wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with a dark horse with low odds. What he needed was a dark horse who coulde back against the odds, was full of highlights and was high risk and full of uncertainty at the gambling table.
It was only such a dark horse that could give him high returns. This was the essence of a gambler. So the president came out shortly before the start of this year¡¯s league season to find a dark horse.
The big guilds had some information databases that weren¡¯t known to others. For example, Wang Shun of the King¡¯s Guild. The Gambler¡¯s Club also had this type of information database.
The oddly dressed magician president rummaged through his suit pocket for a while before pulling out a bright rose-red silk pocket square. He sighed and smiled. ¡°I found it.¡±
The front of the pocket square had a pencil drawing of Tang Erda. The appearance of Tang Erda on the pencil drawing was a bit younger and colder than he was now, but his condition wasn¡¯t very good. He wore the blood-stained uniform of the bureau and his face was injured. His eyes were empty and scattered but in the direct gaze, his eyes seemed to be filled with hatred and despair. He seemed decadent and crazy.
In the drawing, there was a small golden trophy under Tang Erda¡¯s right chest. The left and right sides of the trophy were painted with theurel branches symbolizing the champion.
The back of the pocket square had information written in strange pictogram characters. This couldn¡¯t be understood by any ordinary yer in the game but Charles stared at it for a while before looking at Tang Erda¡¯s small TV with great interest.
¡°No wonder why I feel you are familiar. It is you, the Withered Rose Hunter.¡± Charles lowered his hat and smiled more meaningfully. ¡°Time traveler, the champion of other world lines. I see how the fools who saw you take the trophy in that timeline cheered for you, the savior they thought could take them out of the game¡ª¡±
His fingers slid down the silk scarf and he saw Tang Erda¡¯s support slogan: The legendary hunter who saves the people with one hundred shots, one hundred hits. Steel fists without two blows. Gun God Tang Erda.¡± (paraphrased from the slogan of Li Shuwen).
Charles smiled even more when he saw Tang Erda¡¯s slogan in response: If I win, I will end the game and protect every innocent person so that you can sessfully leave the game.
¡°It is too naive.¡± Charles casually rolled up the rose-colored silk handkerchief with Tang Erda on it into a ball and shook it in the palm of his hand. The silk handkerchief disappeared. ¡°How many of the people who can enter the game are innocent?¡±
¡°yers whose purpose and methods used don¡¯t agree will eventually go crazy because they can¡¯t achieve their goals.¡±
In short, it wasn¡¯t suitable to be his dark horse. He liked someone who was a bit more utilitarian and who understood what they were doing and what they could get.
The magician slowly lowered his hand. As a silk handkerchief was pulled out from between his fingers, it turned into a bouquet of roses in full bloom with a ¡®bang¡¯.
Charles casually handed the bouquet of flowers to a female audience member who had just been frightened by the ¡®bang.¡¯ He faced the female audience member cheering for Tang Erda and half bent over with a smile. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you just now. It is just that this yer¡¯s small TV is better to watch with a bouquet of roses. I will give it to you, Miss.¡±
The female audience took the bouquet of roses in a daze. By the time she reacted, the strange magician had disappeared. She looked down at the roses in her arms and her expression became strange.
The roses had been in full bloom when they were handed to her but now they were starting to wither.
However, she soon forgot about this strange person because more exciting things attracted her attention. She held her breath nervously and watched the small TV that was doing calctions.
[System prompt: yer *** (The yer has chosen not to disclose his name so it is blocked).]
[10,107 people have liked yer ***¡¯s small TV, 0 people have bookmarked yer ***¡¯s small TV (the yer prohibits the audience from bookmarking this small TV), 7,003 people have recharged yer ***¡¯s small TV for a total of 10,102 points.]
[18,020 people are watching yer ***¡¯s small TV. Congrattions to the yer for getting 10,000 likes in one minute! 10,000 points have umted! You are loved by the audience!]
[Congrattions to yer *** for getting the promotion position and entering the core promotion position of the central screen. The number of views is rising rapidly¡]
¡°Promoted! The first promotion in a level three game! It is a good start!¡±
¡°F*k, who is this person who is so strong and mysterious? His name panel is hidden and no one is allowed to bookmark¡¡±
***
Let¡¯s return to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
Unlike the cheers and shock on Tang Erda¡¯s side with the promotion scene, the situation on Bai Liu¡¯s side was somewhat bleak.
Not only was he fighting hard with Liu Jiayi but he seemed to be dying time until Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills refreshed and then he would continue dying time. The confidence in confronting monsters couldn¡¯t be seen at all. He was just cowardly trying to survive. Even if there were audience members on Bai Liu¡¯s side, they would just be disappointed.
In addition to there being no audience members, there was also a group of people who hoped that Bai Liu would die early.
¡°It is really a waste of Witch¡¯s ability. I don¡¯t know why Witch is running after him¡¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it said that he is a control yer? He is controlling Witch but it is too wasteful for Witch to y like this. The guild never made Witch work so hard. How dumb is he to think of dying time? Don¡¯t let Witch block an attack for you again! A man should stand in front of her and protect her!¡±
The group of middle level yers in the guild who were watching the show couldn¡¯t help being anxious and they wanted to take over for Bai Liu.
Unlike most of the new yers who spoke strange and bitter things about Bai Liu, most of the intermediate yers of the King¡¯s Guild had risen by receiving Liu Jiayi¡¯s healing benefits.
Liu Jiayi operated well and had good awareness. Many times Hearts didn¡¯t care about the lives of the guild yers so she picked arge number of people to y a level three game together. It was like raising a Gu. Through the cruel game mechanism, the advanced yers were screened out from the intermediate yers and then the reserve members for the league were screened out.
Therefore, many members were more afraid of their ruthless president than in awe.
Under Hearts¡¯ practice of raising a Gu, the existence of Little Witch was especially precious.
Liu Jiayi had a strong ability to control the group and stabilize healing. Under the premise that the game was cleared, she would do her best to bring everyone out of the game.
For many intermediate yers who weren¡¯t too strong, they really had their lives because of Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi was their life preserver and they had really deep feelings for Liu Jiayi.
During the time when Little Witch¡¯s age was unknown, this group of yers regarded Little Witch as a goddess. Once Little Witch¡¯s young age was clear, these peoplepeted to be her brother or father.
Now this group of people saw Little Witch running away with Bai Liu and it was equivalent to their baby sister (daughter) being abducted by Bai Liu, this big viin. It could be said that they had a bitter feud with Bai Liu. Their feelings for Bai Liu could be summed up as: I can¡¯t wait to crush Bai Liu on the spot and snatch Little Witch back.
Now the Little Witch they held in the palm of their hands was diligently and painstakingly doing hard work for Bai Liu. She seriously protected Bai Liu and overstretched her physical strength to the point where her small face turned white. Even so, she didn¡¯t utter a singleint. Their mood was simply¡
Even if they hated Bai Liu to death and didn¡¯t give Bai Liu a like or point, many of them were quietly watching Little Witch¡¯s small TV, secretly charging her points and adding likes, begging her to be okay.
Chapter 170
[0 new people liked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 0 new people are following Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and no one charged yer Bai Liu.]
[0 new people are watching yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and there is a big difference with thest game video data. Bai Liu is about to drop from the ¡®multiyer game zone¡¯ to the ¡®burial mound dancing area¡¯. yer Bai Liu, please y seriously!]
It was only a matter of time before Bai Liu¡¯s game promotion fell. There was the King¡¯s Guild guarding the small TV and strictly controlling it. It was only a matter of time before Bai Liu fell to the nameless area.
Hearts stood in front of Bai Liu¡¯s TV. Her eyes were like fog as they focused on Bai Liu¡¯s pale, sweat-drenched face on the small TV. It was as if she was admiring a painting depicting death in a gallery. There was also a bit of shallow regret as if she was regretting the death of the person in the painting. She also seemed to be regretting that the death of the person in the painting was bestowed at her own hands.
She raised the wide brim of her hat and turned to look at the members behind her, giving an even crueler order with those regretful eyes. ¡°Go to the falling rising stars area (another name for burial mound dancing area) and continue to surround Bai Liu. Ensure that he can¡¯t escape before he enters the nameless zone.¡±
At the same time, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi in the small TV were also in trouble.
If this group of vagrants couldn¡¯t be eliminated, there would be more vagrants and the poison keeping the two people from being unharmed would be consumed faster. There were eight bottles of poison. Even under Liu Jiayi¡¯s precise control, they were about to run out.
The parasitic vagrants and the tentacles in the flower field stacked on top of each other and roared. It was like a huge wave in the deep sea that devoured everything. At the edge of the field, a high wall of tentacles was raised. At this time, all the monsters and tentacles were driven back by only Liu Jiayi¡¯s poison and Bai Liu¡¯s whip. This was already an incredible thing.
Yet both of them did it.
The poisonous smoke was restrained and pulled into invisible threads that moved around Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. Liu Jiayi¡¯s face was miserable. This high-consumption skill usage made her almost unsteady. She held the bottles of poison that were about to be emptied and gasped heavily.
Yet the moment the dense tentacles wriggled, Liu Jiayi, who was panting with her head lowered, held the bottle in her hand and pulled it forward. Therge made of thread-like poisonous smoke fell and the tentacles in the ¡¯ were ¡®cut¡¯ by the smoke. The blurred sections were corroded by poison.
Liu Jiayi shook for a moment and a bloody smell rose in her throat. However, she swallowed it down through gritted teeth as the poison in her hands became shallower.
A tentacle that the missed passed through from behind and was about to pierce Liu Jiayi¡¯s chest. A white whip that was as fast as lightning was pulled and snapped at the tentacle that was about to touch Liu Jiayi. It struck several times very quickly. Those who were waiting for the opportunity to attack, therge number of ¡®fish that slipped through the¡¯, were all struck by Bai Liu¡¯s whip and swept back.
Bai Liu¡¯s operation might be incredibly precise but his current situation obviously wasn¡¯t very good. Bai Liu¡¯s face was whiter than Liu Jiayi¡¯s face and was basically the same color as the bone whip in his hand. The hand holding the whip was faintly trembling.
¡°Your skill cooldown time is about to end, right?¡± Bai Liu squinted at Liu Jiayi, who was half crouched on the ground and resting behind him.
Liu Jiayi struggled to look up at Bai Liu. ¡°¡Less than a minute.¡±
¡°Then we just need to survive thest wave of these vagrants¡¯ attacks.¡± Bai Liu looked up at the wall of vagrants that was stacked up more viciously by him. ¡°After that, we can start harvesting.¡±
The broken tentacles regenerated in an instant and mixed with the dense tentacles in the flower fields that were rushing toward Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi!
Bai Liu didn¡¯t even bother to lift his whip. He looked calmly at the twisted tentacles and broken corpses of the vagrants that had twisted and wound into a whole wall. It was like the huge wave of a tsunami that was about to fall down on a tourist and sweep them away.
A spinning Rubik¡¯s cube appeared in Bai Liu¡¯s hand.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu uses the item Magic Space. The space is limited to the opposite flower field (the item has reached the maximum area allowed and the usage time is only five minutes. Any vagrants who have entered are prohibited from going out.]
[System notification: The space construction ispleted.]
The next second, this rolling ¡®wave¡¯ crashed into an invisible transparent wall, emitting a loud buzzing sound that resonated with the brain. The huge wave made of flesh-colored tentacles touched the insurmountable high wall and slowly fell back to the flower field. The resentful eyes of the vagrants mixed among them greedily looked at the roses on the ground.
The vagrants were trapped in the invisible, confined space and wriggled and struggled inside. They crawled all over the invisible walls like a room of human-faced snakes tangled together. It was as if they were going to bite through the walls at Bai Liu who was standing not far from them.
However, these vagrants could never wait for that moment.
Liu Jiayi, who was hiding behind Bai Liu, slowly stood up while taking the physical strength recovery agent. The vagrants that they worked so hard to umte had finally reached the moment of maturity and harvesting. She calmly looked at this flower field where the original appearance couldn¡¯t be seen and then held out her hand.
She narrowed her eyes and nced at Bai Liu. She waved her hand for him to move further away and Bai Liu immediately hid far away with interest.
[System warning: Does yer Liu Jiayi want to use the explosive personal skill ¡®Poison Fountain¡¯ which causes indiscriminate damage to all yers within range? After using this skill, the yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s physical strength gauge will be empty. Is yer Liu Jiayi determined to use it?]
[I am sure.]
Thick ck smoke spread from Liu Jiayi and into the flower field restricted by Magic Space. It instantly filled the entire space. There was the sound of meat being corroded and burned by chemicals and this was apanied by the heart piercing screams of the vagrants. From time to time, the wriggling tentacles slipped weakly from the transparent wall.
A minuteter, thest tentacle stuck to the transparent wall fell to the ground along with the pale LIu Jiayi.
Before Liu Jiayi couldpletely copse on the ground, Bai Liu steadily picked her up. Liu Jiayi was caught in the aftermath of emptying her physical strength and couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t want to lean on Bai Liu but she couldn¡¯t move now. She could only lean against his shoulder and close her eyes, gasping for breath.
Of course, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t stand steadily himself. It wasn¡¯t long before he slumped on the ground like he had no bones.
Liu Jiayi ended up sitting on the ground again and wondered, ¡°¡So why did you just pick me up?¡±
Bai Liu touched the wet bangs on Liu Jiayi¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°I see other parents encouraging their children who did a good job in this way. I also learned it. You were really handsome just now, Little Witch.¡±
Liu Jiayi, who was lying on Bai Liu¡¯s chest, was silent for two seconds. Then she turned her head away. ¡°¡I am the number one rising star.¡±
She muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a matter of course?¡±
The ck fog inside the Magic Space dissipated. Roses continued falling from the corroded corpses of the vagrants and at the same time, Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi¡¯s system notifications kept ringing.
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Liu Jiayi for killing a monster vagrant. The vagrant has already stolen 1.5 kg of dry leaf roses and it is now your loot.]
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for killing a monster vagrant. The vagrant has already stolen 0.3 kg of¡]
[System notification: ¡¡.]
The ground that was originally covered with vagrants was now full of scattered dry leaf roses. Liu Jiayis sat up slowly and the corners of her mouth twitched when she saw the loot on the ground.
¡°Not bad. It was a good harvest. Tonight there is no waste.¡±
In the game hall, the King¡¯s Guild members in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV were stunned to see the system reward interface that kept popping up over Bai Liu¡¯s face.
They had justughed that this person couldn¡¯t use a powerful card like the Witch. Now they found out that it was them who didn¡¯t know how to use it. They were stunned to see that the Witch¡¯s healing card could be yed to the maximum AOE effect!
Previously, everyone¡¯s impression of Little Witch was ¡®the only healer in the game.¡¯ They never thought that Liu Jiayi¡¯s poison attack was so powerful.
Yet Bai Liu used the Magic Space item in his hand. Liu Jiayi with an A rated panel and Bai Liu with a C rated panel could actually resist arge wave of A+ monsters in a level three game!
It was a miracle!
Yet Bai Liu just did it!
This was still a neer who was almost half killed by an A+ monster in the previous two games. This growth rate was too abnormal!
A man who had just been mocking Bai Liu for taking advantage of Witch¡¯s poprity on the king¡¯s ranking muttered with a stunned expression, ¡°¡Was the Witch of our guild so powerful? She could wipe out a wave of monsters in a level three game at once?¡±
Another person answered him with an equally dull expression, ¡°¡As far as I remember, there was no such thing¡¡±
¡°It is tactics. Bai Liu¡¯s tactics for Witch brought out her greatest offensive strength. It didn¡¯t waste a single drop of poison or Witch¡¯s skill.¡± There was an intermediate yer who knew a bit of analysis but his expression didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°He used the whip to gather these monsters together and Witch¡¯s poison to contain the monsters. He drove the monsters into the cage like they were ducks and finally trapped them in the cave. Then Witch wiped out every monster they gathered with an explosive skill¡¡±
The yer who analyzed this felt a sense of suffocation. ¡°We have never tried to tap into Witch¡¯s attack skill before. Meanwhile, Bai Liu used his strong field control weapon, the fishbone whip to maximize Witch¡¯s attack skill. He dragged out the time to let the cooldown of Witch¡¯s poison skill end. This way, not only are there enough vagrants for the rewards to burst out but after clearing the monsters, they can handle the small amount of monsters that slipped through the to attack them since the cooldown of Witch¡¯s poison skill is over¡¡±
¡°Bai Liu formted the perfect tactics for this game mission by making the most of Witch.¡±
There were also some disobedient neers who whispered among themselves.
¡°Tsk, what tactics¡ if I had his weapon and Witch¡¯s cooperation, I could¡¯ve done this as well!¡±
¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it just gathering monsters, cing the item and then Witch clearing the monsters? Is this also a tactic? This is insulting tactics!¡±
¡°That isn¡¯t it. You are thinking too simply.¡± Another high-to-mid level yer sighed. ¡°Bai Liu¡¯s tactics are subtle and quiet. Do you remember Mu Sicheng? The rising star yer who was hunted by our guild member, Puppet Zhang?¡±
The other yers paused. They all remember this high level yer of the King¡¯s Guild who was brutally killed by Bai Liu. Their desire to talk nonsense about Bai Liu subtly diminished and their voices weakened. ¡°¡I remember. What about it?¡±
¡°Mu Sicheng had no chance of winning against Puppet Zhang. Several times, Mu Sicheng was almost controlled by Puppet Zhang. Then Bai Liu gained the card of Mu Sicheng and it was only his second time participating in the game. Despite that, do you remember Puppet Zhang¡¯s ending?¡±
Speaking of this, the member of the King¡¯s Guild who analyzed Bai Liu for everyone took a deep breath and fell silent. Then he continued after a moment. ¡°Puppet Zhang was restrained by Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu sessfully counter-killed him. Puppet Zhang was burned alive in the mirror.¡±
¡°Before Mu Sicheng met Bai Liu, did you think there would be a day when Mu Sicheng could kill Puppet Zhang?¡± The man nced at the others. ¡°No one could imagine that there would be such a day. You all felt that Mu Sicheng was a fish on Puppet Zhang¡¯s chopping board and it was only a matter of time before he got caught.¡±
Everyone stopped talking and the yers who just criticized Bai Liu fell into a strange silence.
They slowly raised their heads to look at Bai Liu¡¯s TV and felt sincere fear and horror. Yes, Bai Liu used Mu Sicheng, who couldn¡¯t resist Puppet Zhang at all, and used him to kill Puppet Zhang in an overwhelming manner.
If they remembered correctly, the progress of the game wasn¡¯t even halfway and Puppet Zhang lost the power to resist Bai Liu¡
He was obviously just a neer with a C rated panel. His intelligence value wasn¡¯t the best. The dead Puppet Zhang and even Little Witch who was now working with him had a higher value than Bai Liu.
Why was this guy able to control the field so easily, using the weak to defeat the strong?
The person who analyzed Bai Liu also followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. He had a strong fear in his heart. ¡°This is the most terrible thing about Bai Liu¡¯s tactics.¡±
¡°Bai Liu didn¡¯t get the best cards and he doesn¡¯t use very unusual tactics. It is just that his coordination rate with the cards in his hand is too high. For example, his cooperation with Mu Sicheng in Exploding Last Train had zero mistakes. In this game, Bai Liu swept away any monsters without missing a single one after Witch closed the. Bai Liu took on all the tactical parts that might cause the n to deviate and executed them perfectly.¡±
The man sighed with aplicated expression. ¡°It is obviously their first time cooperating but this neer seems to have cooperated with the other person a thousand times and can exert the maximum strength of each person. It seems that the moment this brilliant man formtes his tactics, he has seen the end of all the yers. What an amazingprehensive game strength.¡±
¡°Bai Liu¡¯s tactics have never been wrong and he has never made a mistake himself. Under his deployment, he is 100% confident that his cards will never go wrong. Based on this crazy confidence, this neer gambles the cards in his hands and creates a lethality that we can¡¯t imagine.¡±
¡If this neer entered the league, he would have five useful cards in his hands. Then he would formte the corresponding tactics ording to the situation of the enemy and himself.
The man analyzing it thought this and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. His gaze toward Bai Liu¡¯s small TV firmed up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The queen said that Bai Liu must be blocked and fall into the nameless zone. Otherwise, our guild team will have endless troubles once this guy enters the league next year.¡±
The picture on Bai Liu¡¯s small TV suddenly went out.
ording to the instructions of the system, Bai Liu fell to the burial mound dancing area.
Chapter 171
Inside the game.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills were finally reset.
There was a very special thing about her skills. Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills didn¡¯t stipte the use of the next round ording to the level of her physical strength gauge.
Yet for most yers, the use of their personal skill was severely limited by the physical strength gauge. For example, Mu Sicheng¡¯s Monkey Thief w. If his physical strength gauge was emptied and he couldn¡¯t restore it with physical strength recovery agents, Mu Sicheng could only continue to use the skill once his physical strength naturally recovered.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t subject to this restriction except for her explosive skill, Poison Fountain. Her poison was a ¡®mage¡¯ type skill and it only needed the cooldown to be over before it could be used again.
So as she waited for the skill cooldown, Liu Jiayi created eight bottles of poison. She couldn¡¯t move herself so she handed the poison to Bai Liu. Then she stayed on the ground to rest and recover her strength.
Bai Liu took the poison and circled around to check if there were still any vagrants in the Magic Space. If there were any, he would ssh a bit of poison to kill them.
He thoroughly examined all the vagrants before taking off the Magic Space and collecting the roses. It was because not far away, there were surging vagrants and tentacles.
He simply calcted that thebined rewards obtained in their system panel had exceeded 80 kg and put Liu Jiayi on his back to run toward the tent.
Liu Jiayiy reluctantly on Bai Liu¡¯s back. Her armsy against his back and her tone was hoarse and calm. ¡°I just remembered something. Magic Space is an item you got from me. I thought you dropped it. It turned out you brought this item into the game and you¡¯ve already had it¡ª¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you use it on us at the beginning to cover ourselves for an hour and wait for my skill to finish the cooldown time. There was no need to fight so hard¡¡±
Liu Jiayi moved up with difficulty and she held Bai Liu¡¯s neck with her trembling hands. She asked in a low voice and with a nk expression, ¡°Magic Space has a maximum area restriction that can only be used once a day.¡±
¡°Bai Liu, don¡¯t tell me you had me hold on for an hour in order to use the maximum area of the Magic Space and clear the monsters at once to get the most roses¡¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi was so resentful that she was about to cough up blood. ¡°Bai Liu, you ****. You *** used me. You **, ** to me! You can *** a bit more!¡±
[Warm system reminder: If a child says dirty words, the small TV will be shielded.]
The vagrants behind them kept chasing Bai Liu. Just as the tentacles were about to wrap around Bai Liu¡¯s ankle, Bai Liu rolled into the tent and neatly pulled up the zipper of the tent.
The wriggling tentacles mmed against the cloth of the tent and the zipper slowly moved upward. It felt like these vagrants would use the tentacles to enter at any time and drag out the two physically exhausted yers.
Bai Liu calmly took out the rotating Rubik¡¯s Cube.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used the item ¡®Magic Space.¡¯ The space used: the small tent where the yer is located. The space is small and the duration of the use is longer. Usage restrictions: any living being other than the yer himself and Liu Jiayi are prohibited from entering.]
[System notification: The yer has previously overdrawn the maximum area of the item Magic Space so the Magic Space usage duration is reduced. It can be used in this tent space for around three hours.]
The Rubik¡¯s Cube rotated in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. It spun a few times and became much smaller. Then it scattered in all directions and became a square, tent-like shape.
Liu Jiayi, who had been scolding Bai Liu just now, became subtly embarrassed.
Her gaze fell on the much smaller tetrahedral Rubik¡¯s Cube in Bai Liu¡¯s palm. She thought that Bai Liu had chosen to confront the monsters head-on in order to maximize the benefits of the one usage. She didn¡¯t expect that it was to allow the two of them to safely stay in the Magic Space until dawn.
Bai Liu had obviously calcted the duration of the item¡ She shouldn¡¯t have spected that Bai Liu had such dirty intentions. It seemed that she had scolded him a bit too much.
Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t one to mince around. She looked at Bai Liu and directly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I scolded you a bit too much just now. I didn¡¯t know that you chose to save the item to ensure our safety.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi in a strange manner. ¡°No, I saved the item to make you kill the most monsters at once.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Bai Liu exined it seriously. ¡°I reserved the time limit of this item in order to collect enough roses at one time. I can use the item to remove the negative state of your physical strength gauge so you can continue to use your explosive skill and over-exhaust your body. This item can be used to trap more monsters and earn more roses. I might already have 80 kg but this type of item that fits the positioning of the game is definitely good¡¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Bai Liu fell into his own thoughts. He seemed to look at the exhausted Liu Jiayi with great regret and sighed. ¡°However, you don¡¯t look good. Perhaps it is because you are a child but your state after being physically exhausted is too bad. It really isn¡¯t very good¡¡±
Liu Jiayi suddenly smiled very sweetly, even showing two small dimples. She held up two bottles of potions toward Bai Liu and obediently and cutely tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Brother Bai Liu, I will be really angry if you say this again.¡±
Bai Liu looked at the ck fog of the poison that wrapped around his neck and sensibly changed the topic. ¡°Liu Jiayi, my little friend, you have worked really hard tonight! Do you want to go to sleep now?¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
She really wanted to swear.
There was a reason Bai Liu came to the tent to let Liu Jiayi rest.
After three hours, if it was still dark and dawn hadn¡¯t arrived then they would have to go out and fight again. In these three hours, Liu Jiayi¡¯s skill could create more poison and Liu Jiayi could recover part of her physical strength. Then they could barely rely on the poison to survive until dawn.
Inside the tent was only a dirty bed that was half the width of a person and around the length of a person, with a dirty wool nket hanging over the edge.
Bai Liu put Liu Jiayi on this small bed. He casually cushioned himself against the ground with a wool nket and curled up on the nket to sleep.
The right side of his face was still covered with blood from the tentacles. Before he could wipe it, he closed his eyes tiredly and fell asleep.
In a situation where he couldn¡¯t restore his mental value, Bai Liu took on the job of sweeping the monsters and protecting Liu Jiayi, the main attacker. This caused his mental value to drop a lot due to the tentacles and the contamination of the vagrants. At the same time, the continuously declining mental value aggravated Bai Liu¡¯s physical exhaustion. It was like working overtime with high intensity. In the state of staying up all night without allowing any mistakes, Bai Liu¡¯s fatigue was doubled.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s mental value has dropped to 61! Please restore your mental value quickly!]
The ck cracks on his face sank down and the skin on Bai Liu¡¯s face felt like it was going to peel off.
In his sleep, a rustling sound awakened Bai Liu. He nced at Liu Jiayi, who was curled up in a sound sleep on the bed, and lowered his head to confirm that the time limit for Magic Space hadn¡¯t passed. There was still almost an hour left.
Then he had slept for almost two hours.
The vagrants outside the tent seemed to have disappeared as the sky grew brighter. The sound that woke Bai Liu up didn¡¯te from outside the tent but from inside the tent.
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze slowly fell toward the bottom of the bed where Liu Jiayi was sleeping. This rustling sound was like something slowly crawling out from under the bed and it was getting louder and louder.
Liu Jiayi, who was still asleep, seemed to be affected by this sound. She frowned and turned over. Bai Liu took off his coat to cover her ears. Her brow rxed again and she sank into sleep.
Bai Liu half crouched down in front of Liu Jiayi¡¯s bed. He held the whip and cocked his head to look under the bed.
He clearly specified when using the Magic Space that any living being apart from himself and Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t enter this space. At this time, something other than himself or Liu Jiayi could enter this space without being repelled and could make a sound. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a living creature.
The other option was that this creature had the ability to break through the barrier set by Magic Space, an extraordinary level item.
Items of the extraordinary category were originally items that came from the monster book in level three games. So in turn, it wasn¡¯t unusual that there was a high level monster in a level three game that could crack the extraordinary level item.
Bai Liu blocked his chest with the whip as a preventive measure and nced directly underneath the bed. The bottom of the dirty bed was a mess. There was a broken half of a pencil, a few used balls of toilet paper, a broken sack and a beautiful model of a right hand.
There were no traces of any living creature under the bed. It was ck and smelly and looked like the normal bottom of a bed that had been used by many workers and hadn¡¯t been cleaned much.
It was as if the sound Bai Liu heard just now was a hallucination. After all, his mental value was indeed low enough to be near the limit of seeing hallucinations.
Even so, Bai Liu didn¡¯t retract his gaze. He stared at the bottom of the bed or to be more precise, the hand model that looked like some type of toy.
Bai Liu could recognize this perfect model of a right hand that seemed to be carved based on a golden model.
This was a right hand he once clenched tightly and then voluntarily released.
This was Xie Ta¡¯s right hand.
Chapter 172
Bai Liu looked at the model of a hand. He leaned into the dark bed and tried to reach the snow-white hand model statue but just as he was about to touch it, a rose-like vine drilled out from under the bed. It made the creepy rustling sound that Bai Liu had just heard.
The vine wrapped around the hand model in front of Bai Liu as if to drag the hand into the ground. Bai Liu stretched forward forcefully and threw out his whip, wanting to remove the vine. However, the vine had already contracted and wrapped around the hand model tightly. A second before the hand model was dragged into the ground, Bai Liu grabbed it.
The ice cold statue of a right hand curled gently in Bai Liu¡¯s palm, as if to shake his hand back. Then it turned into scattered rose petals in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. The vine also slowly disappeared into the ground.
The scattered petals made from the snow-white hand ignited with a phosphorescent light blue me. Then it turned into ashes andpletely dissipated in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes.
There was nothing under the dim bed. The dimness was reflected in Bai Liu¡¯s eyes that contained the empty and dark reflection of roses. It was an illusion that he didn¡¯t know if it really happened or not.
If Bai Liu hadn¡¯t touched the real object just now, he would¡¯ve thought the broken hand he gripped was just a phantom.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t feel anything apart from a seemingly icy feeling that lingered on his folded fingers.
Liu Jiayi was awakened by Bai Liu¡¯s movement. She sleepily rubbed her eyes and sat up in a daze. She felt for the goggles she had ced beside her pillow and regained her sight. Then the moment she lowered her head, she saw Bai Liu underneath her bed.
Liu Jiayi woke up in an instant and her voice changed slightly. ¡°Bai Liu, what are you doing?!¡±
Bai Liu slowly withdrew from under the bed. He held the edge of the bed and looked up at Liu Jiayi, causing Liu Jiayi to be stunned.
Bai Liu¡¯s expression had a rare confusion, as if he had been bewitched by something that took away his soul. The rose in his eye swayed and a fourth petal bloomed. The ck crack under his right eye socket deepened and a piece of skin and flesh under the right eye peeled off with a crumbling ¡®withered¡¯ texture.
¡°¡Bai Liu.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s voice was inexplicably dry. ¡°Call up your panel and show me what your mental value is right now.¡±
Bai Liu was quiet for a moment. Then as if reacting to what Liu Jiayi told him, he obediently lowered his head to find the coin on his chest. He half-squinted as he pulled up his system panel. He leaned over to show Liu Jiayi and there was a very seductive scent of roses scattered from his shoulder.
This scent made Liu Jiayi dazed for a moment. Then she quickly opened the panel to buy two breathing masks. She put them on herself and Bai Liu before her mind became nk.
However, it was a bitte.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has smelled a high concentration of the original rose scent. Due to the yer¡¯s intolerance of this rose scent concentration, you have entered a ¡®dizziness¡¯ debuff state. The mental value has dropped to 63 and you are about to see hallucinations.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has smelled a high concentration of the original rose scent. Due to the yer¡¯s intolerance of this rose scent concentration, you have entered a ¡®dizziness¡¯ debuff state. The mental value has dropped to 46! Please restore your mental value quickly!]
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were spinning. She fell back on the bed, covered her mask and breathed hard. Bai Liu also fell back on the ground, his weak breaths causing ayer of mist to form on the mask.
It was a strong, intoxicating aroma that made people unable to breathe. They could only let the torturous aroma circte in their brains, almost making them nauseous. Liu Jiayi coughed violently several times while everything in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes twisted and rotated.
He was plunged into some sort of rosy, underwater suffocating darkness¡ªit was as if an invisible, broken right hand calmly gripped his throat.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyelids slowly lowered.
¡°Get up! It is time to get up!¡± There was an angry, very impatient voice apanied by the sound of pping. ¡°Howte is it that you are still sleeping? Don¡¯t you know how much this tent costs before the May Rose Festival?¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the shortage of people, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you low-ss people toe in and be flower pickers!¡±
Apanied by the scolding, the half asleep and half awake Bai Liu felt his arm being grabbed as he was pulled from the ground. His mind was dizzy and swollen. It felt like he had stayed up all night and worked overtime for a week, only to be forcibly dragged to a social party by a colleague and poured ten bottles of vodka. Then he only slept for an hour before being dragged to continue working overtime.
As long as a light breath was blown at him, Bai Liu could die on the spot and sleep for a long time.
Bai Liu shook his tingling head. He stabilized his uncoordinated body using the back of a chair and took a few deep breaths before the swaying and spinning scene in front of him stopped.
It was still the old and dpidated tent but it was much brighter. After all, it was already bright outside.
Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi, who stumbled off the bed. Once the processing worker pulled Liu Jiayi over, he turned around and scolded them. ¡°Where are the roses? The roses you picked all night! You don¡¯t work but are still inhaling it! You two useless things!¡±
Then the factory worker raised his foot in anger and kicked the back of Liu Jiayi, who was still walking in a staggering manner.
The foot didn¡¯tnd. Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale as he knelt on the ground. This foot was firmly touching Bai Liu¡¯s knee. Bai Liu¡¯s expression was calm as if he hadn¡¯t been unstable 10 seconds ago.
Bai Liu respectfully nodded to the worker and pointed to the bulging sacks of roses behind him that were covered by the nkets.
¡°The roses pickedst night are all here.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes. ¡°It is a total of 83.7 kg.¡±
The processing worker¡¯s expression changed a few times. Finally, he withdrew his foot and walked behind Bai Liu to check the roses. He roughly confirmed that the weight that Bai Liu said was correct and he turned to stare at Bai Liu for a while. Then he said, ¡°It barely counts as youpleting the task.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t becent! It is still too early if you want to be promoted to a processing worker to get rid of us old employees. You have to work harder!¡±
He walked to the entrance of the tent. Then without working, he turned around and kicked Bai Liu viciously, his lips curved with malice. ¡°Tonight, your task is doubled. Each of you is required to pick 80 kg of roses. If you can¡¯t do it then wait to beid off and exiled!¡±
This kick hit Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder. Bai Liu was still weak from the debuff and had no resistance. He was thrown back by this powerful kick and crashed into the chair he had just used for support.
The processing worker snorted coldly and carried away the roses that Bai Liu had picked. Before he left, he casually threw two bottles of light pink perfume in small ss bottles. Fortunately, they were caught by Liu Jiayi before they fell to the ground.
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu forpleting the ¡®picking 40 kg of roses¡¯ side mission and getting a bottle of ¡®low-grade Rose Dry Leaf Perfume¡¯.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has triggered a new task. Please pick 80 kg of roses tonight. You will get two bottles of ¡®low-grade Rose Dry Leaf Perfume¡¯ and progress in the main mission: promotion qualification of a processing worker.]
Liu Jiayi walked crookedly to Bai Liu, who was sitting on the ground. Then she moved the perfume to Bai Liu¡¯s face and sprayed it.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s ¡®dizziness¡¯ debuff has been removed and your mental value has increased to 81.]
The cracked opening on Bai Liu¡¯s face healed and restored to a shallow depression but the rose in his eye seemed to have received some type of nourishment. It shook the branches and leaves to stretch out petals. This unpleasant change made Liu Jiayi stop spraying the perfume.
She hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth and spraying herself several times to lift her ¡®dizziness¡¯ state.
Liu Jiayi leaned back against the chair. Her hand moved from side to side in front of Bai Liu to attract his attention and her tone was sullen. ¡°Hey, are you awake? You came across something under the bed and almost killed the two of us.¡±
The smell of low-grade perfume made the sober Bai Liu cough a bit ufortably. He put his heavy head on the chair and looked at Liu Jiayi. His eyes were still a bit sleepy and hazy as he clearly stated what he sawst night.
¡°Something got into our tent when the Magic Space was in effect?¡± The more Liu Jiayi listened, the deeper she frowned. ¡°That guess is unlikely.¡±
Bai Liu looked at her inquiringly.
Liu Jiayi looked down at Bai Liu and exined it. ¡°I know what you mean. In a new level three game, there might indeed be monsters that can break the boundaries of Magic Space. Still, think about it, Bai Liu. If there was really this type of monsterst night, wouldn¡¯t we have been attacked? Was your monster book triggered?¡±
¡°In addition, if this monster is really strong enough to easily break through the Magic Space and enter our tent¡ª¡± Liu Jiayi crossed her arms over her chest and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it kill the two of us? It entered our tent in the middle of the night and stayed below my bed to shake your hand and show you how it could turn into rose petals?¡±
¡°Your words make sense.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Then what if its original intention wasn¡¯t to attack and damage us. It didn¡¯t attack and the monster book wasn¡¯t triggered. What if what I saw was just an illusion it wanted to show me?¡±
Liu Jiayi instinctively wanted to reject it. ¡°There is no monster whose ultimate intention isn¡¯t to attack and hurt yers. There is no such thing¡¡±
Bai Liu looked at her quietly.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s words stopped abruptly. She remembered something and her expression stiffened. ¡°¡The god-level wandering NPC of Love Welfare Institute¡ what is your rtionship with him?¡±
It was true that she had never seen a monster that didn¡¯t intend to harm yers but the god-level NPC in the previous instance actively donated blood to save Bai Liu instead of killing him.
Liu Jiayi had yed so many games and this was the first and only time she had seen a monster save a yer.
¡°¡Why does that matter?¡± Bai Liu froze and his eyes started to drift subtly to the top of the tent.
He wanted to find a precise and straightforward definition of his rtionship with Xie Ta but inexplicably, this was strange and difficult for Bai Liu to handle.
If it was before entering the game, Bai Liu could tell Liu Jiayi with a clear conscience that he and Xie Ta were innocent friends.
Now the word ¡®friend¡¯ came to his lips but Bai Liu inexplicably thought of Tawil¡¯s slightly confused eyes and the cold and pious kisses that fell on his forehead and lips.
The two of them reunited in Siren Town. After a long reunion, Bai Liu¡¯s greasy opening statement to Xie Ta was a flirtation. ¡®What do I want¡ maybe you can give me a kiss?¡¯
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi asked this question and thought she would get an answer like ¡®this monster is a yer who alienated after I acquired his soul.¡¯ However, Bai Liu¡¯s strange reaction made a bunch of question marks pop up above her head.
Bai Liu¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°We were friends before. Then when we reunitedter, I wasn¡¯t very clear-headed (my mental value was too low) so I did something to him that crossed the line. Something happened between us that shouldn¡¯t have happened between friends.¡±
¡°Then I came to my sensester and he still wanted to be friends with me. I don¡¯t know what he is thinking but we are still friends¡ªthat is probably the rtionship I have with him at the moment.¡±
Bai Liu briefly summed up what happened between him and Xie Ta.
Liu Jiayi slowly murmured, ¡°Huh?¡±
What type of scumbag is this? What have you done to an NPC?
Chapter 173
During the day, the roses in the flower field were closed, turning into buds that didn¡¯t blossom. The wet soil became dry and the flower fields looked harmless and idyllic. Yet after some experimentation, Bai Liu¡¯s group found that their mental value would drop faster if they stayed at the flower field.
They only had two bottles of low-grade perfume. In order to maintain a normal mental value, they might run out of perfume before it even became night if they stayed around the flower field. Therefore, Bai Liu chose to stay away from the flower field. To be precise, Bai Liu wanted to stay away from this entire perfume factory with an unknown pollution source.
There were two bottles of perfume thatsted for four hours. In order to endure until the next morning, staying in a ce where they were more likely to be contaminated obviously wasn¡¯t a good n.
Bai Liu decided to walk outside the factory to see what was going on in the area where the factory was not located.
¡°What you can think of, others can also think of.¡± Liu Jiayi held Bai Liu¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°It is easy to bump into other yers when going out like this. Why don¡¯t you think of a way for each of us to do the 80 kg rose task? The methodst night had already pulled my ability to the maximum. I could barely collect 80 kg. It is impossible to double it to 160 kg.¡±
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the processing worker this morning? All the night flower pickerspleted their tasksst night.¡±
¡°There are six yers in the game and our identity is a new flower picker. If all the flower pickers havepleted their tasks, it means that the other four yers apart from us are also capable of picking 40 kg of roses in one night.¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Four people can pick 40 kg a night. Isn¡¯t that exactly the 160 kg we need?¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Liu Jiayi rubbed her arms that were covered in goosebumps due to Bai Liu¡¯s strange smile and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s investigate the situation near this factory first.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Every monster in this game has its own origin and cause. The vagrants are transformed from people. Since I can make deals with people, I think¡¡±
¡°You want to make deals with these vagrants?¡± Liu Jiayi frowned. ¡°Many of the monsters in the game are contaminated humans with zero mental value. They have gone crazy. How do you trade with crazy creatures? They don¡¯t have enough sanity to understand you.¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at Liu Jiayi. ¡°What if they can recover their sanity for a short time?¡±
Liu Jiayi was stunned and instinctively retorted, ¡°Impossible.¡±
The alienation of monsters in the game was irreversible. This was the ¡®rule¡¯ of the game. After the mental value turned 0, it would freeze and turn gray. It couldn¡¯t be restored with mental bleach.
Monsters had always been monsters and it was impossible for them to change back to human.
Yet soon, Liu Jiayi found that something was wrong. The mental bleach in this game was originally frozen!
It wasn¡¯t just for monsters but also for them. Meanwhile, the perfume had no restrictions on the vagrants. In other words, if this perfume could be used on vagrants and took effect, these monsters would regain their consciousness and be normal ¡®vagrants¡¯. It might be possible to temporarily stop attacking them¡ªit was just like how the merfolk statue stopped moving when stared at.
¡°The perfume is likely to be the weakness of this group of vagrants.¡± Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°When did you think that this game¡¯s perfume could be used as the mental bleach of monsters?¡±
¡°Before I entered the game,¡± Bai Liu answered.
¡°Before you entered the game?¡± Liu Jiayi was full of question marks.
Bai Liu threw the perfume bottle in his hand. His eyes moved up and down with the tossed perfume and his mouth twitched. ¡°Before entering the game, someone told me that if this perfume was used for crazy employees, it could restore their sanity and status. No matter how crazy they were before, once this perfume was sprayed, they would return to their usual appearance like nothing had happened.¡±
¡°I was thinking at the time¡ªthis is simply a remake of mental bleach.¡±
Bai Liu looked down and casually yed with the two bottles of perfume in his hand. ¡°It can restore the state of a person and pull a person back from madness. I added it to the game¡¯s setting. For yers, if we don¡¯t use mental bleach then we will go crazy from the contamination of the monsters in the game.¡±
¡°For yers, the mental bleach is our rose perfume. Us ordinary yers are ¡®addicted¡¯ to it and will buy it in order to survive. We will work for the game as ¡®flower pickers¡¯ to earn points so we won¡¯t be id off¡¯ and be ¡®vagrants¡¯, falling to the ¡®nameless area¡¯. Senior gamers will be promoted to the next stage.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Don¡¯t you think these mechanisms are very familiar?¡±
Liu Jiayi was a little creeped out because she understood Bai Liu¡¯s meaning. ¡°¡The game is arge Rose Factory.¡±
If the game was arge-scale factory that exploited yers then who was the ¡®factory manager¡¯ who exploited everyone and gained the most benefits?
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes darkened¡ªthey reached the edge of the flower field.
Outside the magnificent flower fields wasn¡¯t a pleasant town but a deste and dpidated suburb with curled up newspapers and long-abandoned factories. At a nce, they couldn¡¯t see anyone for dozens of meters. It was like apletely different world from the beautiful flower fields and perfume factory behind them.
Bai Liu walked to the door of an empty factory with a job posted on it but this was from 10 years ago.
It seemed that this factory didn¡¯t need to recruit people. The tin roller shutter door of the factory had ¡®demolition¡¯ written on it with yellow paint. The paint peeling at the bottom had a very old texture.
Liu Jiayi crouched down to look at the newspaper fragments scattered on the ground.
[The emergence of the rose perfume? A new addictive substance banned nationwide, triggering public protests!
-if this type of thing is banned, why can¡¯t we ban coffee and cigarettes? This is a serious vition of our freedom to consume!
(Mr Wang, the owner of the convenience store who led the protest, said that he hoarded a lot of rose perfume in his store. This year, he has made hundreds of yuan in profit from the rose perfume.)]
[There is a factory explosion. The perfume has spread and the protest has won. The Dry Leaf Rose Gas is the bestseller in the world!]
[Rose perfume lifts people¡¯s spirits, improves students¡¯ learning efficiency and improves staff members¡¯ work efficiency¡ ushering in a golden period of rapid development. Factories and enterprises have expanded enrollment this year by 7.2%¡]
[¡The rose perfume has ushered in the third major price increase this year, causingrge-scale protests around the world. This perfume, which has be a necessity, is now a burden for most people with an annual average ie of 100,000 yuan¡ the rose perfume is a necessity for billions of people but there is a faint trend of developing into luxury goods.]
[¡The three consecutive price increases of this perfume are a signal. It has sounded the death knell for countless poor and ordinary people¡]
[Global governments jointly protest the sky-high price of the perfumes and sanction the unlimited multiple price increases of the Dry Leaf Rose Gas. They demand that the factories stop this behavior or they will forcibly close factories¡]
[¡The heads of the governments of three countries have withered during a tour due to the loss of perfume supply¡ The perfume factory has promised to give priority to the supply of premium perfumes to countries willing to sign friendly agreements with the factories¡ the copse of the Joint Sanctions Association¡]
[¡The world¡¯s rich list is ughtered by the rose perfume manufacturing and selling industry.]
[¡During the Great Depression, arge number of factories closed down¡ schools are closed¡ unemployment is on the rise¡ riots are frequent¡ withered and dying vagrants can be seen everywhere at street intersections¡]
[¡Rose manufacturing might be the only way of employment for today¡¯s young people.]
[¡Last year, the production of rose perfumes declined and the number of people withering globally has risen furtherpared to previous years¡]
¡¡
Bai Liu also crouched down beside Liu Jiayi to read these newspapers on the ground.
Liu Jiayi might not be a kind-hearted child but she still felt numb when she saw these newspapers and the shocking ck and white photos.
Messy crowds, blood-stained roads, people on the verge of death everywhere and numb eyes looking at the camera¡ªthese ck and white photos gave people the chills.
¡°This type of thing can only destroy the ecology.¡± Bai Liu picked up a photo on the ground with the caption ¡®desperate and withered vagrants are staying collectively under the bridge. The rose factory remains indifferent and won¡¯t sell perfumes at a reduced price.¡¯
[In the early days, the rose perfume that was promoted for free and promised to be sold to the public at a low price has now risen to a sky-high price¡]
¡°It is given to you for free during the promotions and then at a low price. After you are used to it, it has already monopolized the market and you can¡¯t find any substitutes. Then the price is raised. You can¡¯t survive without this thing so you can only pay a higher price to buy it, bing a ve to the rose.¡±
¡°This is a very routine exploitation method but it causes death when implemented with an addictive substance. It leads to a criminal-like demise that kills all humanity. In this apocalyptic era, even money has lost its luster.¡±
¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t like this thing. It erases the meaning of what I¡¯m after.¡±
Bai Liu calmly loosened his fingers and the wind blew away the old newspaper fragments in his hand.
Did Tang Erda see this future where there was no solution other than annihtion?
Watching Su Yang and his teammates be people who were obsessed with roses and deformed while there was no way to save them. He could only watch them wither or enter the next timeline to escape¡
This type of thing had happened multiple times so it was no wonder why this man went crazy.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Several dark shadows shed through the empty abandoned factory behind him and dense tentacles spread over the ground. Liu Jiayi approached Bai Liu vigntly and stood in front of him. These vagrants hiding in the factory were trying to attack them.
¡°Perfume! He smells of perfume!¡±
There was a frantic scream and the shaking shadows let out piercing cries. Then all the ck shadows pounced on Bai Liu.
¡°There are so many vagrants here.¡± Liu Jiayi held the poison and her back tensed. ¡°Are you sure our perfume is enough?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bai Liu answered honestly. ¡°Still, aren¡¯t you here?¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Liu Jiayi was angry. ¡°Da*n!¡±
The ck vagrants with tentacles moved like snakes on the ground. The newspapers on the ground were swept into the air by the tentacles, floated in the dark sky covered with dust and were carried far away by the wind.
One of the photos showed a flower picker smiling happily with a cracked face. [Even if you work night and day without rest, you aren¡¯t a regr employee. Picking 40 kg of dry rose petals can barely get you a bottle of low-grade perfume. Even so, working at the rose factory is the happiest thing in the world.]
[We are doing the work of changing the world and saving others.]
[If we work hard, we might be able to reduce the price of the perfume and let more people live!]
¡ªA flower picker who was about to wither said weakly.
(At the time of the report, the rose picker who was willing to be interviewed has been fired andid off for disclosing details of his work in vition of the Rose Factory¡¯s regtions.)
Chapter 174
The sky turned dark.
The injured Liu Jiayi and Bai Liuy next to the flower field. They had been back for a while and were now recuperating. During the battle with some vagrants during the day, Liu Jiayi who exhausted her physical strength and the weak Bai Liu were almost sent away.
However, the two of them managed to return in the end.
Bai Liu found that there were two new,rger sacks on the edge of the flower field. The processing worker had probablye and given them sacks for picking flowers tonight.
Liu Jiayiy beside Bai Liu and gasped. ¡°My physical strength requires one or two hours before it will recover. Should we wait? Or go to the field to pick roses and attract the vagrants?¡±
¡°Your n to use the four other yers will require arge number of vagrants right?¡± Liu Jiayi sat up on the ground. She extended her arms behind her neck, twisted her shoulders and shook her hands in a warm-up gesture.
She squinted at Bai Liu who was sitting next to her. ¡°I think this n is dangerous and it is easy to be overturned but you won¡¯t change it, right?¡±
Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi next to him. ¡°No.¡±
Liu Jiayi was extremely mature and when she sighed with worry, she was like a little olddy worried about the future of herid-off son. She held her forehead and turned to look at Bai Liu.
¡°I asionally hope that you, as an adult in your 20s, can be a bit more sensible and don¡¯t always think about betting and winning. Please try to take the path that normal yers will take.¡±
¡°However, it is too early to talk about this to a yer with a C grade panel. Wait until you grow up a bit. In any case, you can rely on me now and you can rely on yourself when you grow up.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked at Bai Liu helplessly and shook her head.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°So?¡± Liu Jiayi asked. ¡°The n you gave me is to use the vagrants to attract other yers. How can we attract the vagrants if we don¡¯t pick roses?¡±
Bai Liu slowly took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket.
Liu Jiayi stared directly at the perfume for a while before moving her gaze to Bai Liu¡¯s face in an expressionless manner. ¡°This is ourst bottle of perfume. If you waste the perfume I earned with my hard workst night as bait, I will kill you.¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Bai Liu tentatively opened the lid of the perfume.
Liu Jiayi smiled sweetly and held up the poison. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, Brother Bai Liu. This is what I earned with my first part-time job. You better not mess with me. You have already used up a bottle during the day.¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
This little girl was really angry¡ although he had acted recklessly during the day¡
Thinking about what happened during the day, Bai Liu looked away for a moment. ¡°However, the perfume is indeed the fastest way to attract the vagrants¡¡±
¡°If you had known you were going to use it at night then you shouldn¡¯t have messed around during the day!¡± Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Please cherish the fruits of ourbor for a little bit! Don¡¯t always y this extreme walking on the edge of a card method!¡±
Bai Liu put his hands on his thighs, knelt down and apologized at the speed of light. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was focused on the pursuit of profit maximization and the cost-effectiveness of using the perfume. I didn¡¯t take our survival rate into consideration. I was wrong.¡±
The eight year old Liu Jiayi angrily pointed at Bai Liu, who was kneeling on the ground and apologizing. ¡°Are you a child? Don¡¯t always follow your own nature!¡±
¡°The survival rate is the first rule of clearing an instance! How can you y in the league where the survival rate is the standard of victory in the future?!¡±
Liu Jiayi, the healer, scolded Bai Liu, the tactician who didn¡¯t calcte anything except points and what people thought.
¡°Next time, I¡¯ll take the survival rate into ount.¡± Bai Liu nodded while pretending that he was listening to Liu Jiayi¡¯s words. Then he quickly changed the topic to the task. ¡°However, let¡¯s do this first in order to get the maximum dry leaf roses tonight. I will use the perfume.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s hand was already on the perfume as he spoke.
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
It was so perfunctory that she didn¡¯t feel any sincerity in admitting his mistake at all!
The night was getting darker.
Tang Erda grasped his gun vigntly and looked around, prepared to hunt.
His sack was casually tossed aside. It contained some dry leaf roses but not much.
He only picked a few roses before he stopped working. It was because he had already figured out the rules of the game. The task of picking roses wasn¡¯t for yers to actually pick them. It was to let yers plunder the fruits of other people¡¯sbor through the vagrants.
Last night, he still had the possibility of picking 40 kg of roses but tonight¡¯s quota of 80 kg made Tang Erda simply give up on doing this useless work. He chose to raise his gun and hunt the vagrants.
The strange thing was that at this timest night, arge number of vagrants had alreadye to attack him.
Yet tonight¡ªTang Erda walked into the field and looked around. Apart from some vagrants who came to attack him earlier, he didn¡¯t see a single vagrant in the second half of the night.
Tang Erda looked at the sack that he had thrown aside and frowned deeply. Was it because he didn¡¯t pick enough roses tonight? Therefore, the effect of the bait wasn¡¯t as strong asst night?
However, it had already reached this point. There were roses on the ground. How could there be no vagrants attracted to them?
In this type ofrge-scale map with a certain mental contamination effect, experienced yers wouldn¡¯t move easily but the situation in front of him was obviously abnormal. If Tang Erda didn¡¯t fight any more vagrants, his task tonight wouldn¡¯t bepleted.
As ast resort, Tang Erda still chose to move. He decided to take the initiative to find some vagrants who stole roses.
The flower field at night fell into an eerie silence. Tang Erda walked along the field in a certain direction. He saw many flower pickers in the lower field wearing the ck gauze cover and bending down to silently pick flowers.
These people moved very quickly. Through the ck veil, he could vaguely see things ¡®fall off¡¯ the faces and bodies of these flower pickers from time to time. They seemed to be numb to this situation and continued to pick flowers quickly without taking a second look.
Some flower pickers even had their hands withered to the bone but they were still working hard despite the trembling. These flower pickers who had lost their work efficiency had visible fear on their faces. They forced themselves to improve their picking efficiency while coughing violently.
At this point, it was clear that they weren¡¯t afraid of withering but of being fired. In this world, having no job was more terrible than death.
Tang Erda withdrew his observational gaze and tightened his grip on his gun.
He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had seen this cruel scene. It was so that when he saw it again, his heart was indifferent. It was an almost cold-blooded indifference.
Or perhaps it was the powerlessness of despair.
This was a world that couldn¡¯t be changed. Once the Dry Leaf Rose Gas became popr, there was no room for maneuver. All ordinary people who had been deceived and contaminated would be the nourishment of the dry leaf roses. They would spend their life savings andbor to obtain it.
A solid full moon hung in the sky. The snow-colored moon shone hazily in all directions with a scattered light.
In this ambiguity, the soothing white light stopped abruptly at the edge of the flower field, dividing the inside and outside of the flower field into twopletely different worlds. Outside the flower field was a dark and simple sketch without moonlight. Inside the flower field was a reflective oil painting with the color of dawn.
The dark red mature roses, the dark cloudless sky, the light pink moist soil, the hard-working workers covered with ck gauze spread out through the flower fields, the rose fragrance that made people flutter and lingered on the tip of everyone¡¯s noses¡ªeverything was harmonious and quiet.
If this scene was photographed in color and published on the Inte or in newspapers, it would be enough to lure countless people who yearned for paradise. The evil truth of the flower fields would be buried.
The crumbling and desperate civilians looked at these wonderful and unbelievable scenes. The paid media advocated the preciousness and rarity of the roses and the beauty and inability to be reced nature of this ce, making ordinary people subtly ept the high price of the perfume.
After all, it was easier to resent their ugly and withered selves who couldn¡¯t afford to buy the perfume than to resent the rose factory, the only beautiful ce in the world.
Yes, roses were so rare and the effect of the rose perfume was so good. It was natural to sell it for an expensive price. They just couldn¡¯t afford to buy it because they had no money or ability.
It was their fault, not the roses¡¯ fault. The roses were so beautiful and useful. How could they be wrong?
¡ªAll the information they saw told them so.
Finally, the people who were in the trance of pain started to take the roses that thrust them into this abyss as theirst salvation. They forbid everyone from opening their mouths to defile the preciousness of the roses or erasing the existence of the roses. They were enemies of all those who denied the roses¡ªbecause this was theirst hope.
For this type of self-anesthesia demise, Tang Erda had been angry when he first saw it. Then he was disappointed, numb and now there was only the calmness of madness.
A dark shadow shed on the edge of the flower field and Tang Erda keenly saw it.
On the ground level at the edge of the flower field, a bunch of vagrants were heading somewhere in groups. The vagrants were like ants attracted by sweetness. They no longer scattered as they did yesterday and were heading in a certain direction in a fixed manner.
Tang Erda frowned in confusion and followed closely.
He followed these vagrants and after a certain distance, he saw a scene that gave him goosebumps. A perfume was ced in the middle of a flower field, surrounded by densely packed tentacles and the roaring vagrants with open mouths that revealed sharp teeth.
Yet no matter how hard these vagrants tried, they seemed to be blocked by an invisibleyer of ss. They couldn¡¯t reach the perfume ced inside.
This scene made Tang Erda instantly think of an item: Magic Space.
It was a trap made to lure them over!
This thought made Tang Erda pull out his gun without hesitation. He wanted to shoot the perfume ced in the ¡®ss window.¡¯
However, the moment he pulled out his gun, Tang Erda felt an indescribable restraint. It was as if the air on his left and right sides condensed, forming an iparably narrow ss nk road. This made his originally smooth gun-drawing method pause for a second or two.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has extended the Magic Space to trap yer Tang Erda.]
Chapter 175
In this second, a white bone whip came out of nowhere and smashed the bottle of perfume.
The perfume prated into the ground, leaving only a light pink aroma that spread in the night. The smell of the purified and brewed roses made the vagrants go crazy and they started to flock to this space.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has changed the entry and exit rules of the Magic Space. He has changed the rule ¡®forbid any vagrants from entering¡¯ to ¡®forbid any yers from leaving, vagrants can enter freely¡¯.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has changed the shape of the Magic Space. It has changed from an irregr rectangle to a six square meter regr hexahedron to ensure that yer Tang Erda can move freely in it.]
The vagrants opened their scarlet greedy eyes and aimed their tentacles toward Tang Erda, who was soaked with perfume. They entered the Magic Space one after another.
The long and narrow nk road that had restrained Tang Erda widened in a ¡®squeaky manner.¡¯ His action of drawing the gun continued smoothly. Tang Erda stared at the group of vagrants in front of him with his hand on the gun.
There was the ¡®click¡¯ of the gun as it was loaded and then six consecutive gunshots.
The muzzle of the gun fired six bullets in a row. The bullets urately shot into the hearts of the vagrants. They were killed by the hunter¡¯s gun one second before they touched the trapped hunter.
Roses fell from the withered vagrants and the mutted faces of the dead vagrants had crazy and contented smiles. They finally smelled the coveted rose fragrance before they died.
Arge number of dead vagrants fell in front of Tang Erda but no matter how many were killed, there were always more gushing out from the ground!
He gritted his teeth to clean up the constant stream of vagrants who came after smelling the fragrance while his dark blue eyes turned blood red.
Bai Liu (6), this guy tricked him again!
Bai Liu (6) deliberately made such a trap to lure all the yers who were chasing the vagrants toplete the task. He trapped them here with the Magic Space while Bai Liu (6) hid in the shadows and calcted that the other yers would kill the vagrants for him!
Bai Liu (6) just needed to wait for them to finish killing for one night and thene out to pick up the roses dropped by the dead vagrants toplete the task!
Moreover, the yers who couldn¡¯tplete their tasks and had theirbor results plundered would be fired or they would have to continue working here. Meanwhile, Bai Liu (6) would be promoted based on their achievements and throw them away!
Tang Erda gritted his teeth while the blue veins on his forehead bulged. The revolver in his hand was firing faster and faster while the vagrants in front of him also fell faster and faster. His entire body was surrounded by the roses dropped by the vagrants.
Even so, there was no time for Tang Erda to use the Suicide Bullet skill.
Tang Erda wanted to use the suicide bullet to attack Bai Liu (6) and to at least force the guy hiding behind the scenes to show up.
However, the vagrants were continuously pouring in. No matter how powerful Tang Erda was in individualbat, he couldn¡¯t find any gaps to use the explosive skill in front of these group attack monsters. In particr, the Suicide Bullet skill had 10 minutes of cooldown.
It was impossible by any means.
Bai Liu (6) calcted the time well and didn¡¯t give Tang Erda any opportunity to fight back.
¡°Mr Hunter?¡± The three members of the King¡¯s Guild who entered together with Tang Erda had also followed the tide of vagrants. There were no vagrantsing to the rose fields where they were working so they came out to find the vagrants.
They looked suspiciously at Tang Erda, who was attacking the vagrants almost without moving from the center of the flower field and stepped in his direction. ¡°You are here¡¡±
Tang Erda turned his head violently and scolded them. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡±
It was toote.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has extended the Magic Space to trap yer Qi Yifang.]
Qi Yifang was trapped by the invisible ss and blinked at the vagrants who were pouring toward him. Then he nced at Tang Erda who was holding his forehead and finally understood why Tang Erda told him not toe over.
The trapped Qi Yifang was forced to pull out his meteorological observatory instrument and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Bai Liu dared to set up a one-on-four trap. His courage was too big!
No wonder why the queen found him tricky.
¡°It is too mean, tsk tsk tsk.¡± Liu Jiayi held up her binocrs and watched it with relish while her mouth was sighing hypocritically. ¡°You are really too mean, Bai Liu. Now all four people are tapped by you and they are doing the work for you.¡±
Bai Liu also held up binocrs. After smashing the perfume with the whip, he had quickly retreated. Now he and Liu Jiayi were far away and hiding behind the factory.
In the binocrs, the four yers who were hostile to them were cooperating with each other and working hard for Bai Liu. What a moving scene!
Unfortunately, the parties involved didn¡¯t think so.
The roses seemed to pile up more and more but they were too tired from coping with therge number of vagrants attracted by the perfume. They didn¡¯t have time to pick up the roses on the ground.
Even so, Tang Erda was at ease. His attacks were very powerful. It was one shot, one kill. Therefore, the number of roses around him was the most. This person was wisely piling the roses around him while his eyes coldly searched the flower field for Bai Liu¡¯s figure.
It seemed that Bai Liu would be shot to death the moment he came to grab the roses.
¡°Hey!¡± Liu Jiayi held up the binocrs and stabbed Bai Liu next to her with an elbow. ¡°What is this Captain Tang? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong.¡±
¡°As expected of the opponent that you, this unlucky guy, provoked. He is a yer on the same level as me.¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi stared at Tang Erda through the binocrs for a while before she restrained her sarcastic tone. Her expression became cold and solemn. ¡°¡This man¡¯s gun based attack skill is more difficult to deal with than I had imagined. I have observed it just now. Apart from the gap when he changes his magazine, I don¡¯t see any noticeable skill cooldown.¡±
¡°He also changes the magazine very quickly. The attack value is high and he can kill in one shot. In the case where he killed an A+ monster with one shot, his t attack value must be at least 5,000.¡±
Liu Jiayi took her eyes off the binocrs and nced at Bai Liu. ¡°You are now controlling these people in a very small range and they can¡¯t move to chase you. However, this Tang Erda has a long-range attack skill and his current shooting error rate is 0.¡±
¡°I feel that he will aim for you as soon as you pick up the roses. It seems he has also thought of this so he is waiting for you to show up and grab the roses.¡±
¡°That is why you figured out how to grab the roses?¡± Liu Jiayi raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Are you sure you want to use the n you set up this morning? I feel it is easy to be overturned.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is overturned. We won¡¯t have an ident.¡± Bai Liu held up the binocrs and replied calmly. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not going to grab the roses myself.¡±
Liu Jiayi once again raised the binocrs and sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°You are really talented in harming others and benefiting yourself.¡±
It was as Liu Jiayi said. Tang Erda was indeed waiting for Bai Liu to appear and pick up the roses.
At first, Tang Erda was annoyed about being trapped in ce but he soon calmed down. Magic Space not only limited the range of their activities but also limited Bai Liu (6)¡¯s movement methods and destination.
The roses that dropped after killing the vagrants were concentrated around them i.e. they were in the Magic Space. The Magic Space was also very restrictive. In this space, many teleportation items couldn¡¯t be used. It meant that if Bai Liu (6) wanted to get this loot, he would have toe personally.
Therefore, Tang Erda just needed to wait patiently for his prey to appear. This was the basic quality of being a hunter.
He had dared to chase Bai Liu (6) through so many worlds. The only thing that Tang Erda wasn¡¯tcking when fighting Bai Liu (6) was patience.
Then an hour passed¡ two hours passed¡ three hours passed¡
The first rays of dawn appeared in the sky and Bai Liu still didn¡¯t appear.
The three members of the King¡¯s Guild who were trapped in the Magic Space were exhausted after fighting for half a night. Apart from Tang Erda, who could maintain a high degree of attack uracy and efficiency, the others started making errors.
The vacancies created by these mistakes were seamlessly filled by Tang Erda.
Qi Yifang gasped and looked at the hunter who came in with them in surprise. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Tang Erda and only came this time because he was ordered.
He thought they had entered to protect this little-known Hunter. After all, their panels were already enough to look down on more than 95% of yers in the game, not to mention they were with a yer who wasn¡¯t famous.
In this game, it was difficult for a strong yer to be unknown.
But this guy¡
Bang bang bang!
Qi Yifang looked at the bright silver bullet that flew past his eye. As if in slow motion, it hit a vicious vagrant behind him that had moved through the gap in his defenses.
At the same time, another bullet grazed past the shoulder of a yer next to him and hit the head of one of the three vagrants he was struggling with. Blood and brain matter exploded and the vagrant yelled before falling to the ground. This quickly relieved the pressure on the tired yer.
Qi Yifang withdrew his distracted gaze and it fell in disbelief on Tang Erda, who was quickly changing the magazine.
Tang Erda didn¡¯t move his gaze from beginning to end. His eyes were coldly focused on therge group of vagrants in front of him and after switching the magazine, he raised his gun again.
Qi Yifang looked stunned.
This man¡¯s fighting ability was too strong!
He was holding back most of the enemies while also paying attention to his teammates around him. Obviously, he was a strong main attacker but he could actually act as a silent support, filling in the gaps in other people¡¯s defenses and tightly protecting his teammates.
One person had the effect of a ¡®gun¡¯ and a ¡®shield.¡¯
This was even though all of them had league-level abilities!
If this year¡¯s King¡¯s Guild team could get help from this mysterious hunter and Little Witch who was a healer¡
Qi Yifang¡¯s eyes swept over the constantly attacking Tang Erda and his mouth was inexplicably dry. He couldn¡¯t help gulping while his eyes were somewhat nk.
This would definitely be the strongest configuration of the King¡¯s Guild ever!
He had already thought about the slogan for the King¡¯s Guild team this time. There was a hunter and a witch so it would be: Tonight isn¡¯t Christmas Eve!
There was a fascinated smile on Qi Yifang¡¯s face as he already dreamed about the King¡¯s Guild winning the championship while he stood on the championship podium with Queen of Hearts in his arms.
TL: Regarding the slogan, it refers to the Werewolf game linked earlier where there are the identities of a Hunter and Witch. Christmas Eve refers to a night when no one is killed.
Chapter 176
Another yer frowned and approached Qi Yifang, interrupting his imagination.
He was a yer who couldn¡¯t stand the attack just now and was saved by Tang Erda. Now he was still gasping with fear in his tone. ¡°Brother Qi, I feel like something isn¡¯t right¡¡±
Qi Yifang was the strongest yer in the trio from the King¡¯s Guild and the one more likely to enter the core team of the guild. The other two yers were more inclined to discuss with Qi Yifang than the unfamiliar and taciturn Tang Erda when they encountered something.
Qi Yifang withdrew his gaze that was on Tang Erda and turned to the yer to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t you think¡¡± The yer¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°The roses around us are decreasing¡¡±
Qi Yifang was stunned when he heard this. Behind him, Tang Erda¡¯s attack also paused and the gesture of putting away the gun stopped for half a second.
The two men looked around in unison. The roses showed no obvious signs of diminishing.
However, this wasn¡¯t normal at all!
They had been attacking the vagrants for three hours and the roses should be increasing!
Qi Yifang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Has someonee to steal roses? Has Bai Liue?!¡±
They had persevered to kill these crazy monsters in this confined space in order to wait for Bai Liu toe and steal the roses that dropped!
¡°Impossible. Apart from the monster vagrants attracted by the smell of perfume, I haven¡¯t seen anyone else near here,¡± Tang Erda retorted.
Yet after saying this, Tang Erda¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had been paying attention to his surroundings. If Bai Liu (6) really appeared to steal the roses then he had to have seen it.
So who stole the roses?
In the distance, Bai Liu held up the binocrs while smiling. There were already piles of dry leaf roses around him of considerable height and they were still increasing. It was because someone was constantly transporting, or stealing, the roses.
The people who came and went to help transport the dry leaf roses were a group of ragged but sane vagrants!
Based on their faces, this group of vagrants was the same group that attacked Bai Liu at the abandoned factory during the day.
These vagrants quietly lurked among the crazy monsters that attacked Tang Erda¡¯s group and pulled the roses to the edge of the Magic Space with small movements, trying not to attract Tang Erda¡¯s attention or enter his attack range.
The vagrants who regained their sanity could maintain a rtively clear mind despite the scent of the perfume. This meant they wouldn¡¯t be confused and attack Tang Erda.
During the time when the four yers attracted the attention of the monsters, the group of normal vagrants transferred a huge number of dry leaf roses to Bai Liu¡¯s side.
Previously, Bai Liu had considered directly using the vagrants in the flower fields to help him steal from other flower pickers. Then after talking to the vagrants at the factory and experimenting himself, Bai Liu realized that the group of vagrants who mixed in with the ground of the flower fields werepletely hopeless.
Even the highest concentration of perfume couldn¡¯t keep them awake. The perfume could temporarily stop their attacks, since it was their weakness, but there was no way to make them regain consciousness.
The vagrants who wandered at night had beplete symbiotes of the dry leaf roses and lost their human souls. They were alreadyplete monsters and this was why they appeared in the monster book of the Rose Factory game.
Fortunately, Bai Liu found out at the factory that the vagrants who weren¡¯t addicted to the perfume could still recover their consciousness. Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi had guessed this or else the setting of ¡®perfume=mental bleach¡¯ would be useless in the game.
The game didn¡¯t make useless rules.
¡°Mr Bai Liu, there are already 160 kg of dry leaf roses here. Do you want us to continue to grab them?¡± One of the vagrants bowed respectfully. His face was still extremely withered but his eyes were much clearer.
Bai Liu nodded. Currently, Liu Jiayi was next to him and healing some of the vagrants who had been injured in the process of bringing the roses here. The vagrants who stole roses generally didn¡¯t enter the center of the battle so their injuries were rtively mild. Liu Jiayi could basically take care of them with a drop of antidote.
Yet these healed vagrants were both afraid and overwhelmed that they could be treated. They hadn¡¯t been treated as human beings for a long time and the people of the factory called them pariahs.
The vagrant who reported to Bai Liu about the dry roses left hesitated for a moment. Then he raised his head in a weak and hopeful manner and looked at Bai Liu.
¡°Thank you very much for your kindness. You came to the abandoned factory during the day and were willing to distribute the precious perfume to pariahs like us who are crazy because we don¡¯t have the perfume. This allowed us to briefly talk to you with a human mind.¡±
He pursed his lips, took a step forward and asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Please forgive my abruptness and long-windedness. I want to ask you sincerely again. Are your words about all the vagrants being able to use the perfume true?¡±
¡°Of course, it is true.¡± Bai Liu put down the binocrs and turned around in an unhurried manner.
Bai Liu had a smile on his face that gave Liu Jiayi goosebumps as he sincerely promised, ¡°As long as you are willing to keep cooperating with me and support me to be the factory manager, I promise that all vagrants will no longer degenerate and will be able to live normal lives.¡±
¡°Tomorrow, I will continue to distribute the perfume I have earned to you. Just wait for me at the old ce,¡± Bai Liu instructed.
The dream-like promise stirred all the vagrants who were carrying roses. Then they soon obediently fell quiet under Bai Liu¡¯s gaze as they stared at Bai Liu with disbelief.
¡°Of course, there is one more thing I have to trouble you with,¡± Bai Liu continued. ¡°Please try to gather as many vagrants around you as possible tomorrow and bring them here.¡±
Bai Liu smiled and stretched out his hand. ¡°I will do my best to help them recover their sanity. Then everyone will work together.¡±
The first vagrant looked at Bai Liu¡¯s outstretched hand. The roses in his eyes were about to wither and tears filled his fleshy eye sockets.
He wiped his hands several times on his tattered clothes before carefully reaching out his dry hand to grasp Bai Liu¡¯s hand.
¡°We believe in you!¡± He choked out through tears and was incoherent. ¡°W-We are willing to do everything we can for a kind person like you who selflessly rescued us. We can even give our lives!¡±
Bai Liu smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. We have a cooperative rtionship and this is what I should do.¡±
The vagrant shook Bai Liu¡¯s hand and his tears couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°No, you only have so many perfumes. You have worked hard to earn it yet you brought it to help us. You are a really good person!¡±
Liu Jiayi silently looked at the 160 kg of roses that were brought here by the vagrants at the risk of their lives. Then she looked at the four yers who were trapped in the Magic Space in the distance and who were still fighting.
Eventually, her numb eyes fell on Bai Liu, who was smiling but had done nothing tonight.
¡°It wasn¡¯t very hard.¡± Bai Liu waved his hand and sighed as if sharing the same illness as the vagrants. ¡°There is no time to enjoy it when working for capitalists and having my blood sucked by the capitalists. It is better to take the perfume to do some good.¡±
The vagrants were touched beyond measure. ¡°Wooo! Mr Bai Liu, you are a great man!¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Bai Liu was really terrible.
Dawn appeared in the sky and the roses in the fields gathered their petals. The waves of vagrants who were constantly attacking finally stopped emerging. It wasn¡¯t known when but the invisible wall disappeared.
Once thest vagrant was shot by Tang Erda, Qi Yifang fell to his knees on the ground.
His hands and feet were spasming and he couldn¡¯t stand upright at all. After hours of uninterrupted, fast-paced attacks, the intense muscle and mental exhaustion was something no good physical strength recovery agent could relieve.
Even though Qi Yifang had been specially trained by Hearts in the ¡®game pool¡¯ for a while, he had a hard time resisting the intensity of this all nightbat.
The other two yers also copsed in the mud.
Tang Erda was the only one who could stand firmly after putting away his gun. It was as if he was ustomed to this type of high intensity fighting.
Tang Erda lowered his head to collect some roses. He packed them in a few sacks and put the sacks on his shoulders with one hand. Then he told them in a cold voice, ¡°I will take these with me. The rest of the roses can be divided equally among you. The factory worker who counts my roses is waiting for me in the flower field over there.¡±
Then he walked away without looking back.
Qi Yifang stared nkly at Tang Erda¡¯s back. He reached out to try and stop the other party but he didn¡¯t know what to say.
He felt as if he should thank the mighty hunter who protected them all night but the fact that Tang Erda had left coldly made it clear that he didn¡¯t need anything like Qi Yifang¡¯s thanks.
The mysterious hunter¡¯s protection of them all night seemed to be a habitual protection of his teammates who fought around him.
The yer next to him saw that Tang Erda had taken away some of the roses so he quickly got up and counted the remaining roses.
Halfway through the counting, the man turned to look at Qi Yifang with a bit of trepidation. ¡°Brother Qi, the number of roses we gainedst night didn¡¯t reach 80 kg per person, right?¡±
¡°¡No, I counted it halfway and it was still a long way off.¡± Qi Yifang sat up from the ground, rubbed his temples and asked in a tired manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did that hunter take away a lot of roses?¡±
¡°Still, it is true that he fought the mostst night. More than 80% of the enemies were killed by him. It is right for him to take away enough roses toplete the task¡¡±
The three of them had collected less than 80 kg of rosesst night and some roses inexplicably went missing. He calcted that the final amount of dry leaf roses that the people on the King¡¯s Guild side had after one night would only add up to 80 kg.
Therefore, Qi Yifang felt that the hunter should be the only one whopleted the task.
¡°Brother Qi.¡± The yer held up the roses and interrupted Qi Yifang in a dull manner. ¡°¡The hunter seems to have left each of us 80 kg of roses. We can all aplish our task today.¡±
Qi Yifang, ¡°?!¡±
Qi Yifang was really shocked. He sat up straight and stared in a stunned manner. ¡°In the case of the continuous disappearance of roses, the hunter left enough for each of us to gain 80 kg of roses?¡±
The yer replied to Qi Yifang in a daze. ¡°Y-Yes.¡±
¡°How many monsters did this hunter kill alone¡?¡± Qi Yifang murmured in disbelief.
Once the three of them left Bai Liu¡¯s flower field and returned to their flower field to settle ounts, Bai Liu btedly came out of the shadows with Liu Jiayi.
The two of them had stayed away from the flower fieldst night in order to reduce the speed at which their mental value fell. They had both distributed the perfume so Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi hadn¡¯t sprayed perfume on themselvesst night to restore mental value. This made their mental value low right now.
This soon became less of a problem.
The processing worker who came to count Bai Liu¡¯s flowers was startled by the amount of roses pushed out by Bai Liu.
He went around the pile of roses and weighed it three times in disbelief. He looked at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi, who were standing upright, in a suspicious manner.
¡°200 kg of dry leaf roses?¡± The processing worker raised his eyebrow in disbelief and questioned, ¡°You picked them all overnight?¡±
Chapter 177
Bai Liu¡¯s face was full of sincerity. ¡°We have a highbor coordination ability. One person can be one hundred people.¡±
Liu Jiayi nodded continuously. ¡°Yes!¡±
No matter how much the processing worker didn¡¯t believe it and no matter how unwilling he was, the 200 kg of roses were really ced in front of the tent. The processing worker couldn¡¯t deny it.
The processing worker red at them with hatred and threw them four bottles of low-grade perfume. He dragged the huge sack containing the roses and turned while giving them the ¡®follow me¡¯ gesture.
¡°You have been promoted to a processing worker.¡± The processing worker said coldly. ¡°Thepetition in this line of work is very fierce. If you don¡¯t do well, you can be pushed down at any time to return to being a low level flower picker. Now follow me to learn how to be a qualified processing worker.¡±
[System tip: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for overpleting the side mission.]
[Quest reward: yer Bai Liu will get four bottles of low-grade perfume and get the progress of the main quest: promoted to processing worker.]
Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi nced at each other and followed. They once again stepped into the Rose Factory that worked day and night.
This was the second time that Bai Liu stepped into the open square outside the Rose Factory.
The rose petals collected in the open square were arranged on thick stic film to be sorted and dried. The processing workers who came and went wore tight protective clothing. Next to them were several huge cauldrons where the petals were dried.
¡°The processing worker is responsible for collecting the freshly picked dry leaf roses from the low level flower pickers.¡±
The processing worker led the two of them inside without looking at them and exined while walking, ¡°After the collection, it is simply cleaned and dried in the open air square and on the roof. After removing the branches, leaves and stems, the fresh petals should be ced to dry for 12 hours in the sun and moonlight respectively before proceeding to the next step.¡±
The processing worker pointed to the cauldrons in the corner and the workers pouring flower petals into the cauldrons.
¡°Once the petals are well dried, pour the petals into this pot and stir or dry until the petals be a light pink color simr to the inner edge of the petals. At this point, the dry leaf roses have been pre-treated. You need to hand over the processed dried roses to the formal factory workers who will do the next processing.¡±
The processing worker led them to the long corridor they had first walked through. However, instead of going straight, they turned right as they passed the exhibition hall and entered another corridor.
There were prison-like rooms on the left and right side of the corridor with serial numbers. At the end of the corner was a staircase.
¡°This is the processing workers¡¯ dormitory. You don¡¯t need to stay in tents.¡± The processing worker pointed to these rooms. ¡°Generally speaking, our dormitories are eight people rooms located on the first, second and third floors. You can use this staircase to go up. Beyond that is the factory worker¡¯s rooms. These rooms are two people rooms. Then the top floor is the perfumer¡¯s room. It is a bright and spacious single family apartment structure and you can¡¯t go up there.¡±
¡°The top floor is the perfumer¡¯s room. Then what about the factory manager¡¯s room?¡± Bai Liu asked.
The processing worker was choked up by the question from Bai Liu, who seemed to have a problem with his brain. He angrily rebuked Bai Liu, ¡°The factory manager¡¯s room isn¡¯t something you can go to!¡±
Bai Liu looked at the processing worker innocently. ¡°However, I have to at least know where the factory manager¡¯s room is so I can avoid it. Otherwise, what if I identally break into the factory manager¡¯s room?¡±
The processing worker¡¯s expression froze slightly and he sneered. ¡°The factory manager¡¯s room isn¡¯t something you can break into just by walking around casually.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move onto the rest.¡± He skipped the topic. ¡°Turn right at the front stairs and it is the infirmary. We allow employees to take sick leave here but in order to avoid you beingzy, you muste to the infirmary after taking sick leave. In addition, you must go back to work immediately after taking sick leave.¡±
¡°Finally, let¡¯s talk about the sry of a processing worker.¡± The processing worker turned to look at Bai Liu. ¡°After you be a processing worker, you are considered half a regr employee of the Rose Factory. You just need toplete the basic task every day and you can get the basic sry of three bottles of low-grade perfume.¡±
Bai Liu asked, ¡°What is the basic task?¡±
¡°Each of you has to process 240 kg of fresh dry leaf roses every day and hand them over to the factory workers.¡±
Liu Jiayi slowly raised her hand and asked in a stagnant tone, ¡°¡How many kilograms of roses did you just say?¡±
The processing worker sneered at her. ¡°240 kg. Your work includes screening, drying and processing these 240 kg of roses. This is just the most basic task. If you can¡¯t get the final sry then you will be eliminated by other promoted flower pickers after three days.¡±
¡°For you new processing workers, working overtime all night is the norm in order toplete the task. The dormitory is just a decoration for you.¡±
The processing worker patted the shoulder of the silent Bai Liu. ¡°Oh yes, you knowing this is useless but I will still tell you that the May Rose Festival ising. Recently, the factory has an incentive mechanism for the processing workers. Afterpleting the basic task, every additional 60 kg of roses will give you a bottle of intermediate rose perfume as a reward.¡±
¡°Do a good job.¡± The processing worker sneered sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t just keep thinking about the factory manager. If you can¡¯tplete the basic task then you might be a vagrant after three days.¡±
¡°Based on your current badge, you can collect roses from the flower pickers. Remember, you can collect as many roses as you want but the roses won¡¯t be fresh after half a day. The roses wasted will be deducted from your wages. There is the ce to get the processing worker¡¯s uniform. Change clothes and start working.¡±
The processing worker pointed out where to change clothes. Then he dragged the roses and left, hurrying to work in the open-air factory.
[System notification: Triggered the side quest ¨C get a bottle of intermediate Dry Leaf Rose Perfume.]
Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°The daily task is 240 kg and there is a reward for every extra 60 kg. It is a total of 300 kg of processed roses. Even if we do it for 24 hours without sleeping, we will have to handle 12.5 kg per hour¡¡±
¡°No, it is more than that. It is because it takes a day and a night to dry from the time it is collected.¡± Bai Liu touched his chin and fell into thought. ¡°It means that we can¡¯t start work on the first day. ording to the words of the processing worker just now, we will be reced by upgraded flower pickers if we can¡¯tplete the basic task in three days. In general, our average task volume in the next two days should be 360 kg. If the daily reward task is added¡¡±
Bai Liu continued very calmly, ¡°Well, this is the normal overtime routine for a corporate drone. I can still ept it.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Liu Jiayi started to fear life after entering society in advance.
Bai Liu went to get the uniform. Normally, they should go to the flower field to collect roses ording to the instructions but Bai Liu had Liu Jiayi collect 720 kg of roses alone. He waved his hand and said he had something to do.
Liu Jiayi was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t handle so much alone. You had bettere back soon.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Bai Liu smiled as he looked down at the four bottles of perfume in his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to find people to help deal with it?¡±
Liu Jiayi saw that Bai Liu was turning to leave and shouted at him, ¡°Wait!¡±
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow and looked back.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has spent 200 points to open the ¡®small TV mute¡¯ service.]
Liu Jiayi looked around for a moment to make sure no one was nearby. Then she frowned and whispered to Bai Liu, ¡°Last night, I told you that three of the four yers that you attracted are high level yers of the King¡¯s Guild, right?¡±
Bai Liu nodded.
¡°I think it was the hunter who cooperated with the people of the King¡¯s Guild.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°The hunter¡¯s target is obviously you. As for why the King¡¯s Guild is cooperating with the hunter, I think their target is probably me.¡±
Liu Jiayi pursed her lips and was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡±Hearts¡ the queen regards me as very important. She trained me as a team tactician. If I betray the guild, it will have a great impact on the guild¡¯s league team this time¡¡±
¡°You tantly brought me into this game so this group of people should¡¯vee for you. Based on the queen¡¯s previous approach, she definitely thinks I will return to the King¡¯s Guild as long as she kills you¡¡±
Liu Jiayi pulled the oversized protective suit on her body a bit ufortably. Her fingers behind her back twisted together and she quickly said a few words, ¡°Sorry, I am the one who got you into trouble.¡±
Liu Jiayi had a reason for saying this. If Bai Liu simply wanted to save Liu Jiayi and heal the injuries on her body, he could directly throw Liu Jiayi into a level three game on her own, letting her pass the game ande out.
In this way, it would not only avoid Bai Liu being directly targeted by Hearts but it would also allow Liu Jiayi to quickly heal herself ande out after passing the game. It might seem like he had no conscience but it was indeed the best way.
However, this method meant Liu Jiayi would definitely be surrounded by the people of the King¡¯s Guild alone.
The people of the King¡¯s Guild wouldn¡¯t harm Liu Jiayi but they would definitely find ways to restrict her freedom and trap her in the King¡¯s Guild to y in this league.
Hearts had a set of brainwashing skills. Combined with the various mental value items stored in the guild, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Hearts to control Liu Jiayi to serve the King¡¯s Guild.
Liu Jiayi thought of this and didn¡¯t want to go back at all. She was starting to be a bit afraid of the queen. Liu Jiayi was afraid of changing back to the Little Witch who was caught in the whirlpool of doubt under Hearts¡¯ seduction.
Bai Liu had obviously followed Liu Jiayi in to protect her. He stood up and diverted attention by making himself a target. He was willing to directly confront the King¡¯s Guild for her.
Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart. She understood that Bai Liu was going to this trouble entirely due to herself so she apologized.
She might¡¯ve saved Bai Liu once and blocked the gun for him, but it was only to pay him back.
Little Bai Liu (6) saved her once in the welfare home and Bai Liu desperately saved her at the church.
Now she owed Bai Liu again¡ªLiu Jiayi was a bit annoyed. She felt that she and Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to settle ounts for a while.
After this subtle apology, Liu Jiayi secretly raised her head and tried to ¡®inadvertently¡¯ nce at Bai Liu¡¯s reaction. Then she heard Bai Liu calmly tell her, ¡°Do you want to apologize to me so quietly?¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Chapter 178
Liu Jiayi raised the poison with a nk expression.
Bai Liu saw the ss bottle filled with poisonous mist in Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand and quickly changed his words. ¡°It might¡¯ve been whispered but I heard it. It is really a great apology. It is worthy of Liu Jiayi.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Liu Jiayi held her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me anything and then do dangerous things on your own. I¡¯m telling you this because I want to ask you if you have a method.¡±
This guy Bai Liu nevermunicated any ns in his head with his teammates. He seemed to be smiling and talking well but he was a dictator when it came to executing his ns. He only needed the people below him to act as his pawns and they couldn¡¯t question his decisions. It was because he wouldn¡¯t change his n so there was no need for him to tell them.
After all, the mentally ill king was always on the front lines, implementing his own dangerousyout.
¡°There is a way tomunicate well with your teammates.¡± Liu Jiayi was a reserve tactician with advance league training so she was very troubled by Bai Liu, a rather chaotic and nonvocal team member. ¡°If there are any unexpected changes in your n, I can also do some flexibleyouts to help you.¡±
Bai Liu watched Liu Jiayi quietly and didn¡¯t open his mouth.
Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked directly at Bai Liu. ¡°I know why you don¡¯t tell others your ns. It is because your ns are too extreme. The fault tolerance rate is low and there is almost no room for rescue if unexpected changes ur. So there isn¡¯t much difference between telling and not telling.¡±
¡°You know games very well so you win every time you gamble with a n. However, you will win just one game.¡±
¡°In the league, this is the most unsessful tacticalyout.
Liu Jiayi sternly told him, ¡°What you are fighting against isn¡¯t a fixed mode game but five yers with high coordination and mobility. If you still pursue this type of ¡®high efficiency will determine the oue¡¯ n then you will lose very badly. A team changes a lot more than a game changes.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your future opponents.¡± Liu Jiayi took a deep breath, clenched her fists and stepped toward Bai Liu. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your chosen teammates.¡±
¡°Tell me about your ns.¡±
Bai Liu locked eyes with Liu Jiayi, who didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and stared at him directly.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s words were actually correct. Bai Liu was indeed ustomed to thinking aboutbat methods alone and would only give orders to yers who cooperated with him rather than them cooperating with each other.
The yers he cooperated with before rarely had ideas that could keep up with him. It was because their intelligence value was rtively low, such as Mu Sicheng, or they had ideas that could keep up with Bai Liu but their dependence on Bai Liu and the psychological barrier factors were too strong, such as Mu Ke.
Neither type of yer had the means to enter the negotiation stage of Bai Liu¡¯s n because the opinions put forth by them didn¡¯t have too much of a reference. ording to Bai Liu¡¯s own game style, it was easy to result in either ¡®get rich overnight¡¯ or ¡®destroying the entire group.¡¯
It was just that this tactic obviously wasn¡¯t eptable in a multiyer league.
Once the emotional factors were removed from her, Liu Jiayi was the first yer Bai Liu had encountered with excellentbat quality and confrontational thinking.
Liu Jiayi was even more mature and stable than Bai Liu in terms of the number of games, the training she had received and her knowledge of the games.
It could only be said that Liu Jiayi deserved to be a yer trained as the pir of the league team for the King¡¯s Guild. The yers that Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu met before weren¡¯t on the same level at all.
In thest game, Liu Jiayi was able to y against two league level yers in the presence of her emotional weakness, Liu Huai. She finally triggered the main mission to save Bai Liu and aftering out, she calmly found Bai Liu. She was also the first to detect that Tang Erda wasn¡¯t right and blocked the gun for Bai Liu.
All in all, Liu Jiayi was a teammate worthy of a good conversation in all aspects.
Her advice to Bai Liu was very objective and effective.
To Liu Jiayi¡¯s surprise, Bai Liu crouched down and looked at Liu Jiayi while simply admitting his mistake. ¡°You are right. I didn¡¯t think about itprehensively. I should¡¯ve discussed my n with you.¡±
Liu Jiayi was startled.
Bai Liu sat cross-legged on the ground, lowering his height to prevent Liu Jiayi from looking up at him. He clicked on his panel and exined his n without reservation. ¡°My n is like this¡¡±
¡°¡Their main purpose is to kill me and take you away. If so, we can¡¡±
Liu Jiayi listened intently and simply retorted, ¡°No, this means you alone will be bait. It is too risky for you to catch five people alone. You can¡¯t run away if the car overturns and you will die.¡±
Bai Liu humbly asked, ¡°Is there a way to reduce the risk?¡±
Liu Jiayi thought about it for a while. Then she clicked on her system panel, rummaged through her items warehouse for a long time before finally finding an A of Hearts ying card.
¡°¡This is a card containing her skill that the queen gave to me. It is an item to protect me and can only be used in one game.¡± Liu Jiayi slowly let out a breath and handed the ying card in her hand to Bai Liu. ¡°ording to the n you made before, I think you can use this item to reduce your risk.¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at the A of Hearts card.
¡°¡Jiayi, you want to make both of us equally attractive bait.¡± Bai Liu finally stretched out two fingers to grab the card and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Still, I trust your escape ability as bait. This has given me a very good tactical inspiration.¡±
¡°Are there any members among those four people who have a very good rtionship with you?¡± Bai Liu casually slipped the card into the pocket of his pants and stood up.
Liu Jiayi paused for a moment. ¡°¡Yes, Qi Yifang. I saved him more than once.¡±
¡°Oh, I just heard the processing worker introduce the work flow of the processing staff. This reminded me that Qi Yifang¡¯s personal skill is very unique. If used properly, it will be very useful in the workflow.¡±
Bai Liu, who was standing up and walking, immediately stopped when he heard these words. He turned around and the gentleness on his face was unbelievable. ¡°Is that so? Can you tell me more about him?¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s happy expression that said ¡®wow, another worker has been sent to the door¡¯ sent a chill down her spine.
¡®I¡¯m sorry for you, Qi Yifang.¡¯ Liu Jiayi silently apologized in her heart.
Qi Yifang sneezed, rubbed his nose and continued to struggle with the ck protective suit on his body, jumping on one foot to put his boots on.
The other two yers from the King¡¯s Guild were changing their clothes with a frown.
They hadn¡¯t yed many level three games but they had watched a lot of videos in order to learn. This was the first time they had encountered such strange instance rules.
240 kg of dry leaf roses¡ªthis workload was more like a part-time job than a game!
¡°Brother Qi, it is very difficult for us to continue to be promoted with this workload.¡± The two other King¡¯s Guild members said. ¡°The three of us will have to screen, dry and concoct 720 kg of roses every day and there isn¡¯t enough time.¡±
Qi Yifang finished dressing and patted the thick protective suit that made him a bit ufortable. He recalled the operation points of the process that he had just seen in the open square.
Screening out the stems and branches, drying in the air, drying over a stove, concocting¡
Qi Yifang kept these few processes in mind and didn¡¯t panic at all. He casually patted the shoulders of the two worried yers and gave them a thumbs up while revealing a confident and bright smile.
¡°There is nothing I can do about picking roses but leave all these processes to me!¡±
The yers exchanged looks and suddenly remembered Qi Yifang¡¯s skill.
Oh yes!
Qi Yifang¡¯s skill was very useful when it came to this type of thing!
He was a weather observer!
Tang Erda pulled the tight cor of the protective suit while his ankles below were exposed. He moved a bit ufortably. The zipper at his neckline and the waist of the protective suit was too tight. The protective clothing was a bit small for him.
The factory worker who brought him here scratched his head with a bit of a headache. ¡°This is already thergest protective clothing. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and see if there is an extrarge one.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too tall¡¡± The factory worker¡¯s eyes swept subtly over the forearm of the protective suit that stretched tightly over Tang Erda¡¯s body. ¡°Your muscles are also too well developed¡¡±
This new processing worker exercised very well¡
Tang Erda ignored the factory worker¡¯s gaze, took off the protective clothing and politely handed it to the factory worker. ¡°I have to trouble you.¡±
¡°Still, it is good to be muscr.¡± The factory worker smiled and took it. ¡°After all, processing is very physical work. Do a good job and you will rise from a processor to a factory worker. You will be a regr employee and won¡¯t be easily dismissed.¡±
The factory worker was about to turn around and leave when the silent Tang Erda suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I want to ask, do all the processing workers work together?¡±
The factory worker was surprised. ¡°This isn¡¯t the case. The open-air squares for the dry leaf roses are divided into four areas: the east, west, north and south. The drying sites are very wide. You can also dry near the flower fields but you need to be guarded in case they are stolen by the vagrants. Therefore, it is best to dry the roses in the factory.¡±
¡°However, new processing workers have no way to grab a drying space in the factory.¡± The factory worker shook his head. ¡°Those old processing workers will squeeze you out and you can only dry the roses outside the factory.¡±
¡°Is there a ce where all the processing workers will work together?¡± Tang Erda asked again.
The factory worker thought about it for a moment. ¡°Yes, after drying, they need to be weighed together at the factory entrance in the north.¡±
¡°By the way, I will give you a reminder.¡± The factory worker who brought the clothes back to Tang Erda suddenly seemed to remember something. ¡°Pay attention to the weather when drying roses. You will be in trouble if it rains. The roses that can¡¯t be dried will be moldy. If the roses be moldy, the factory will punish you for wasting roses.¡±
Chapter 179
Beside the rose field.
The hundreds of kilograms of roses that had been collected were piled up like a hill next to the flower field. Qi Yifang stood in front of the rose field and took out a weather vane that swayed from side to side in the direction of the wind. He raised it to the pile of roses, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
¡°The rtive humidity of the air is 78%, the temperature is 26 degrees Celsius, it is overcast to cloudy, there is no continuous breeze and the wind is northerly¡¡±
Qi Yifang abruptly opened his eyes and used his thumb to move the wooden weather vane, his tone calm. ¡°Now let¡¯s start to make today¡¯s daytime weather forecast.¡±
[System notification: The yer will use the skill Weather Broadcast.]
[Skill range: Circr area with a radius of 10 meters.]
[Skill usage effect: Predict the weather in a local area and control the wind direction, wind force, sunshine, rain and all possible weather characteristics within a certain range.]
[Friendly tip: This skill will cause the yer¡¯s physical strength and mental value to drop to a certain extent. Is the yer sure to use this skill?]
[I am sure.]
The wooden weather vane in Qi Yifang¡¯s hand fell along with the sound of the system broadcast and started to swing rapidly from side to side. The physical strength and mental value bars on Qi Yifang¡¯s personal panel also started to decline.
Qi Yifang exhaled and started to broadcast in a deep voice.
¡°Today, during the day, there will be a mild tornado with a wind force of around 2g¡ this will be followed by 12 hours of sunshine, mild winds and a cloudy night. Sunny¡¡±
The weather vane in his hand constantly swung from left to right with his words.
A swirling cold wind blew in and a small area that was strangely stagnant next to the flower field started to swirl. It wandered back and forth around the hill of roses and the roses weighing around 2g hovered in the sky due to the gentle rotation of the wind. The lighter impurities were blown away while the heavier impurities remained on the ground without being carried away.
This magical tornado with a weight parameter set was like a high precision centrifuge that perfectly separated the roses from other things.
It took a day and a night to pick the fresh roses but it took only 10 minutes to neatly clean them. The tornado quickly disappeared and bright sunlight poured down. The dew drops on the petals were shining brightly.
Qi Yifang withdrew the weather vane and looked at the pile of roses in front of him that had already entered the ¡®air drying¡¯ stage. He patted off the grass residue that had blown all over his body and turned his head with satisfaction to smile at the other two people.
¡°It has been dealt with. We can move onto the second phase tomorrow morning.¡±
The Rose Factory¡¯s open-air square.
There was a long queue next to a fully automatic mesh sieving apparatus.
This was a rtively rare piece of modern mechanical equipment in the Rose Factory. It took only a few minutes after pouring the roses into it to get clean dry leaf roses.
It was just that the Rose Factory focused on hand-crafted anti-industrial perfume brands so there were only a few such equipment. They were upied by the old processing workers and regarded as their privilege.
Previously, Qi Yifang had been ready to line up to use this instrument to sift the roses. However, he was chased away by a few workers and scolded for beingzy enough to use an instrument after just being promoted. Rather than thinking of cheating things all day, the neers should get out and squat on the ground to pick up the dead leaves!
Qi Yifang¡¯s group wasn¡¯t afraid of these processing workers but it was best not to offend the NPCs in the game and they also had a way to handle the work i.e. Qi Yifang¡¯s skill.
In a game where mental value couldn¡¯t be recovered actively, it was best not to use skills that consumed mental value in order toplete the task. It was just that Qi Yifang didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. Their main purpose was to save Little Witch. Therefore, he swallowed his anger and took away the other two people.
Now there was a clear shift in the situation.
The moment that the tall and sturdy Tang Erda stepped into the queue, the processing workers noticed he was a neer and started to scold impatiently again.
¡°You new batch of workers, how can you be so ignorant? Yes? You have to rob us old people of our equipment? What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand you neers who want to bezy and use machinery after just being promoted. If you don¡¯t temper yourselves, you will soon be nothing and will be demoted. We are doing this for your own good.¡±
Tang Erda stared deeply at the processing workers who were intimidating him.
Tang Erda didn¡¯t speak directly but he was tall and his limbs were long and sturdy. The originally wide protective suit on him was like a sportswear jacket. He didn¡¯t look easy and his condescending eyes were very oppressive.
The processing workers were silenced by him. They didn¡¯t dare speak loudly and just whispered among each other.
Then after seeing that Tang Erda was about to use the equipment, one old processing worker directly inserted himself in front of Tang Erda. He looked back at Tang Erda very provocatively and pped his hands to let the people behind Tang Erda also cut in.
This man obviously wasn¡¯t going to give Tang Erda a chance and nned to prevent Tang Erda from using the equipment.
If neers could use the equipment then wouldn¡¯t their work efficiency be higher?
Originally, the processing staff of the factory had a high elimination rate. If they didn¡¯t squeeze away the new workers, it would be even more difficult for them to be promoted to a factory worker!
Let the neers know the unspoken rules, use these unspoken rules to squeeze the living space of the neers, squeeze the fruits of theirbor and facilitate their own promotion¡ªthis was the conventional idea of all old processing workers.
This type of thinking and practice was no less than cutting off the new workers¡¯ way of life and sending them to death but the old processing workers didn¡¯t care about this.
They even wanted the new processing workers to die as much as possible so that no one could take their ce and cause them to be fired.
Qi Yifang had also encountered this dilemma and had to leave. He hadn¡¯t figured out the specific routine of this level three game and rashly offending arge number of NPCs wasn¡¯t a good choice.
However, Tang Erda wasn¡¯t afraid of offending NPCs.
His strength was enough for him to mess around in a level three game. Even if Tang Erda attracted hatred due to this and all the processing workers in the factory chased after Tang Erda after turning into monsters, Tang Erda was confident that the ones who would die in the end would be the processing workers turned into monsters, not him.
Therefore, Tang Erda moved the sack of roses to his left hand and indifferently swiped his right hand. Suddenly, a silver gun appeared in his hand.
The heavy gun fell down and was deftly hooked by Tang Erda¡¯s index finger. It was turned around, held up and raised, the muzzle aimed at the back of the head of the employee who was cutting in line.
¡°I don¡¯t mind killing people at work.¡± His tone was calm and indifferent. ¡°My job is to kill people who have turned bad. Do you think you are bad enough now?¡±
The old processing worker who had been looking proud trembled like a dustpan after hearing the sound of the gun being loaded behind him. His face was pale as he gritted his teeth and gave way.
Tang Erda carried the sack and stepped forward like nothing had happened. He poured the roses into the equipment to screen them and put the screened roses into the sack. Then he pinned the gun to his waist, ced the sack on his shoulder with one hand and walked away.
The old processing workers who had blocked Tang Erda just now gave way to him with a sullen expression.
¡°What is wrong with this new batch of processing workers?¡± The processing worker who just had a gun pointed at him by Tang Erda started to swear after confirming that Tang Erda hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Either they are robbing us of the equipment or it isn¡¯t known how they will finish the work in a while. There are also two people who haven¡¯t started the screening yet!¡±
¡°It is almost noon and I don¡¯t know where they have gone. If they don¡¯t hurry and dry it, they won¡¯t be able to hand over enough qualified roses when it is weighed tomorrow.¡± Another processing worker gloated. ¡°It is estimated that these two processing workers will be directly demoted to flower pickers.¡±
The interior of the abandoned factory.
Bai Liu stood on a rusted container while surrounded by a group of vagrants who had regained their sanity.
The vagrants, who had just been woken up by Bai Liu¡¯s perfume, sat obediently on the ground around the container. They looked up at Bai Liu on top of the container like they were looking up at a savior. Their fiery eyes showed ast glimmer of hope in despair.
¡°I believe you all know Mr Bai Liu.¡± There was another vagrant standing on the container. It was the one who took the leadst night. He stood half a step behind Bai Liu very respectfully and introduced Bai Liu to the people below with shining eyes. ¡°The rose perfume you obtained this time is what Mr Bai Liu earned by working in the factory. Then he distributed it to us free of charge!¡±
These words caused a smallmotion among the vagrants which soon ceased under the downward pressure of the hand of the vagrant who spoke.
¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t get excited. Mr Bai Liu will bring us more good news.¡° The vagrant moved back with excitement and bent over to invite Bai Liu behind him. ¡°Now I will ask Mr Bai Liu toe and say a few words to us!¡±
Bai Liu stepped forward. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but the people below him fell surprisingly quiet in order to hear his words. Bai Liu¡¯s voice seemed to echo clearly and powerfully in this empty and dpidated factory.
¡°I want to help you free of charge.¡± Bai Liu took out a new bottle of perfume from his pocket. His eyes were calm and his tone was sincere. ¡°However, the number of vagrants I can help with my own strength is too limited. I am just a low level processing factory worker who gets paid on time every day.¡±
¡°Now I can earn up to three bottles of low-grade perfume a day and a bottle of low-grade perfume canst for up to four hours. ording to the amount of this perfume, I won¡¯t be able to keep many people awake for a long time if I distribute it to each of you. This means I can¡¯t help you for a long time.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s words dimmed the eyes of the vagrants below the container.
Even so, they didn¡¯t speak out against Bai Liu for not continuing to help them.
After a long period of torture, Bai Liu was like a god. He gave thempletely selfless help. Even if this help was only short-term, it allowed them to return to human form for a while and to not be immersed in the pain of being dominated by the rose perfume and the endless long itching of tentacles on their bones. They were grateful.
They hadn¡¯t maintained their human form in so long that they couldn¡¯t tell whether they were human or monsters. Even now when they were sitting on the ground, they had the urge to get down on their knees and crawl around.
¡°Still, as long as you are willing to help me, my help to you can be extended indefinitely.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s words changed sharply, causing the vagrants who had lowered their heads to look up simultaneously in a nervous and eager manner.
Bai Liu continued in an unhurried manner. ¡°My strength alone is limited but if you can help me and let meplete more work in the factory, I can get more perfume and distribute it to more vagrants. This will allow more vagrants to be awakened. I promise that every bottle of perfume you help me produce will be used to help more vagrants and let them join our team until I be the manager of the factory.¡±
¡°The day I get the rose perfume recipe and be the manager¡ª¡± Bai Liu dered, ¡°I guarantee that every bottle of rose perfume produced from the factory will be free and it will always be free.¡±
This was clearly a very tempting proposal.
The vagrants below couldn¡¯t help gulping while their faces were filled with joy and fear. This promise was familiar to them.
Back then when the rose perfume flooded the market, these manufacturers used the same sweet slogan to lure them into the trap. Then what about now?
Those manufacturers who said they wanted to distribute the rose perfume for free were now selling the perfumes at a sky high price!
They looked at the calm looking Bai Liu on the container with doubt, fear, uneasiness and tears in their eyes. It was as if they were looking at thest straw in a dark swamp. They didn¡¯t know whether this man was telling them the truth or leading them into arger, deeper and more inextricable quagmire.
Still, what was the use of this? They had no choice apart from believing that Bai Liu would be a good factory manager.
The end was already doomed when the rose perfume was unknowingly epted and abused by them. They could only choose to ept this ending or use death to escape.
It was a long time before someone lifted a trembling hand of white bones with great subtlety and extreme caution. She asked very quietly, ¡°¡Mr Bai Liu, will you really be a good factory manager?¡±
The woman who asked the question had a slightly decayed body. Only a corner of her forehead was withered. She was holding in her arms a small baby with withered feet that looked only a few months old.
The little baby was curled up in her arms, sucking on the thumb that was about to wither yet not wither. The pure and round ck eyes were filled with two roses that didn¡¯t match the age of the little baby, aged and withered.
The woman looked at Bai Liu with tears in her eyes filled with roses that were about to wither, her voice choked up. ¡°¡If you be the factory manager, will you always be a kind person willing to help us?¡±
¡°No,¡± Bai Liu replied very bluntly. ¡°Most likely not. Now I am saying this to deceive you into working for me, just like the previous manager who promoted the rose perfume.¡±
In the following silence, Bai Liu¡¯s words fell into the stunned ears of the vagrants below, like a drop of water dripping into a pan of oil.
The vagrants clenched their fists and stood up, their chests heaving violently as they stared viciously at Bai Liu. The eyes that had been filled with faint hope were now angry and dead. Some people shrugged numbly, as if they had already anticipated this ending.
The young mother who just asked Bai Liu the question weakly lowered her head. She covered her face and started to cry quietly, as if she was saying the child¡¯s name.
Yet among them, no one rushed up to attack Bai Liu.
It was because even if Bai Liu revealed his bad intentions so bluntly, Bai Liu was theirst hope, just like their despair.
As long as they could escape the addiction of the rose perfume engraved in their bones for a short time, the helpless vagrants could only be trapped by those who held the source of the perfume and be forced to fall into a deeper hell.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes swept over the faces of the vagrants below who had various emotions due to his words.
He could¡¯ve used that reason just now to deceive the desperate vagrants.
You see, even if he now told them that he was lying to them, they deluded themselves into following him and working for him for free, just for a mouthful of that ethereal aroma.
As long as the perfume existed, this vicious cycle must exist. Just as ordinary people started to hope that the idea of ¡®a good person will be the factory manager¡¯ would make everyone happy, this in itself meant there was no way to restrain evil.
If morality was used to restrain interests then interests would only be presented in the form of morality.
However, Bai Liu didn¡¯t like perfume. He liked money. This type of world meant nothing to him. Even if he got more perfume than these disced people, it was just a symbol of a sense of spiritual superiority.
Bai Liu had no feeling for this ¡®sense of superiority.¡¯
He preferred a world where money circted as hard currency. He wanted to put an end to this world.
¡°You can¡¯t hope that I will be a good person. I¡¯m not a particrly good person. In other words, no one who bes the factory manager will be a good person as long as the rose perfume exists.¡±
Bai Liu looked at the vagrants below and his tone was as t as ever. ¡°However, if I say that I have a way to let the rose perfume disappear after I be the manager of the factory so that you don¡¯t keep withering, will you help me?¡±
The vagrants in the audience slowly raised their heads in disbelief. The pair of rose-imnted eyeballs reflected Bai Liu¡¯s emotionless face.
¡°Help me be the manager of the factory and I will help you end the fate of withering.¡± Bai Liu said, ¡°This isn¡¯t free help but an equivalent transaction, do you understand?¡±
The young mother was the first to stand up with tears in her eyes. She held up the child and asked incoherently, ¡°Really? Mr Bai Liu, do you really have a way to end our withering, the withering of my child?¡±
Bai Liu smiled while the rose in his right eye bloomed the sixth petal and the crack on the edge of his eye socket was deeply visible. ¡°I will wither if I can¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve given you most of the perfume I have earned. You can supervise me all the time. If I can¡¯t find a way to alleviate it, I will be the first to wither. Are you willing to believe me?¡±
There was a brief silence.
The mother hugged her child tightly. She lowered her head and cried out with trembling lips, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±
The abandoned factory was inexplicably buzzing with excitement.
The vagrants lifted Bai Liu from the container and threw him upward. The roses in their eyes burned weakly and firmly like thest light of a dying fire.
Chapter 180
Beside the rose field.
Liu Jiayi, who had collected arge pile of dry leaf roses, was gasping with exhaustion as she sat on the ground and drank a physical strength recovery agent.
What garbage roses. There was no way to store them in the space item! They could only be carried by people!
It took her three hours to collect 720 kg of roses by herself. Except for the 480 kg of roses required for their two day test, she still had 240 kg left to redeem four bottles of intermediate perfume.
Liu Jiayi had just checked the sry slip. The intermediate rose perfume referred to a perfume with a concentration of 50-80% and couldst for 12 hours. The duration of the fragrance had tripled!
If they could get so many intermediate fragrances then it would allow more vagrants to sober up and join them.
The premise was that they could sessfully process so many dry leaf roses.
Liu Jiayi wiped her mouth after drinking the physical strength recovery agent and stood up. She turned around and found many vagrants standing behind her.
Bai Liu stood in front of these vagrants. The embarrassed vagrants shrank back behind Bai Liu, bowed in a slightly restrained manner and nodded at Liu Jiayi.
The vagrants had a natural sense of awe for an employee like Liu Jiayi who worked in the Rose Factory, even if she looked like a child.
¡°These are the vagrants I have found who know a lot about the work of a processor.¡± Bai Liu turned and gave way to the vagrants behind him. ¡°Some of them worked in the Rose Factory and were squeezed out by the processing workers.¡±
At Bai Liu¡¯s gaze, the vagrants behind him gathered up their courage. They moved forward, crouched down and started to deal with the roses on the ground.
These people were quick-witted and worked very fast. Once they entered the working state, they were fully focused. At first, they slightly avoided Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi but they gradually became morefortable.
The roses piled up like hills were quickly sorted for drying.
Theseid-off workers had undergone high intensity work training and tempering that wasn¡¯tparable to neers like Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. They couldn¡¯t rely on hunting vagrants to grab roses for promotion so they were promoted purely due to their work efficiency. This meant their working speed was very fast. The screening speed of some skilled workers was equal to that of the machinery.
Liu Jiayi was initially ready to join the team of vagrants to work together but she soon found that once she joined, she would make these vagrants afraid that their dirty hands would touch her and interrupt their own work rhythm. Therefore, Liu Jiayi had to stop.
After Bai Liu brought these vagrants here, he sat in a ce far away from the roses and rested. He didn¡¯t try to join them.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t mock Bai Liu for beingzy when she saw him like this. Instead, she hadplicated feelings and wanted to sigh a bit.
Bai Liu was giving most of the perfume to her and the vagrants to use. He really needed to stay away from the pollution of the dry roses in order to ensure that his mental value didn¡¯t drop so fast. Yet correspondingly, Bai Liu bore the greatest risk in this instance that used perfume to restore mental value.
¡ªAlthough he himself didn¡¯t seem to feel anything about it.
Once the roses were sorted, the vagrants found Bai Liu. They found a ce with good lighting and neatly spread out the roses to dry. Then they nodded to Bai Liu, stating that they woulde back the next day if needed. Finally, they left.
After all, staying with roses for a long time will also make their perfume fail faster.
¡°It will take 12 hours to dry in the sun and 12 hours in the moon.¡± Liu Jiayi nced at the time. ¡°We have to wait until noon the next day after drying it here. The weighing time will be with other people.¡±
¡°My guess is that they will be waiting for you.¡±
She looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°So what are you going to do when the timees?¡±
¡°Let them catch me.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°However, they will be reluctant to kill me.¡±
At noon the next day, the entrance to the north gate of the rose field was the focus.
Qi Yifang¡¯s group, who had already finished weighing, crossed their arms and guarded the side of the weighing point. Tang Erda carried a sack and casually leaned against the entrance. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t slept all night. There was still a faint ckness under his eyes but he seemed to be in good spirits.
Tang Erda¡¯s dry leaf roses were still being weighed but the face of the processing worker doing it was already a bit stiff.
In order to control the error, the roses were weighed 5 kg at a time. The person weighing it had a pile of weighed dry leaf roses at his feet.
¡°715 kg, 720 kg, 725 kg¡¡± The processing worker took a deep breath and looked at Tang Erda. ¡°Are you sure you need to weigh so much at a time? If you can¡¯t finish the subsequent drying, you will be wasting too many moldy roses and you will be fined!¡±
Tang Erda handed thest sack to the weighing worker, his tone lukewarm. ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted. Just weigh it.¡±
Qi Yifang¡¯s expression wasplicated and there was a bit of bitterness. The three of them had used skills and they only had 100 kg more roses than Tang Erda¡
What did this person do in real life? Did he professionally grow roses? Why was he so familiar with these things?
Once Tang Erda finished the weighing, the weighing worker also weighed the roses collected by several other processing workers. These processing workers entered the factory after weighing the sun-dried roses and quickly entered the next step of the drying process.
As for Qi Yifang¡¯s group and Tang Erda, it was as Liu Jiayi said. They weighed the roses very early but they all stayed there and didn¡¯t leave.
They stared at the rose fields. They were obviously waiting for Bai Liu, who hadn¡¯t yete to have his roses weighed.
The sun was moving westward. It was now 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the sun was at its brightest and hottest. Most of the processing workers had finished weighing and were going to work.
The processing worker in charge of weighing was also ready to pack up and leave. At this time, on the edge of their vision, two people, onerge and one small, dragged the cart with sacks ced on it.
The heat wave from the direct sunlight made their figures on the ground a bit distorted but they still attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
Qi Yifang lowered his arms that were crossed over his chest and took out the weather vane.
Tang Erda stood up straight, waking up from the situation where his eyes were closed and he seemed asleep. His gaze changed from slightly rxed to cold and sharp. His hands moved to his pants and a gun appeared silently in his right hand.
The two people were walking in a manner that wasn¡¯t fast or slow. The old cart carrying the heavy sacks made creaking sounds as it was dragged. Before they could reach the front, Tang Erda lifted his gun in advance and the weather vane in Qi YIfang¡¯s hand also started to turn.
Yet soon, they all stopped moving in shock.
There were two people who came to this point. One was Liu Jiayi and the other wasn¡¯t Bai Liu but an ordinary vagrant.
The vagrant seemed to have been hired by Liu Jiayi using the perfume in order to carry the roses. Once he moved it here, he nodded to Liu Jiayi and gratefully epted Liu Jiayi spraying his face with perfume. Then he left quickly.
¡°What about Bai Liu?¡± Tang Erda aimed his gun at Liu Jiayi¡¯s face, his voice cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee here to weigh it?¡±
Liu Jiayi acted like she didn¡¯t see Tang Erda raising the gun to her face. She gave the cart with dry leaf roses to the processing worker who was doing the weighing and turned to look up at Tang Erda. Her expression was innocent and her tone was confused. ¡°What Bai Liu? I didn¡¯t enter the game with him. I haven¡¯t seen him until now. These are all the roses I have picked and dried by myself. What does it have to do with him?¡±
Tang Erda frowned but he didn¡¯t lower the gun aimed at Liu Jiayi.
Things weren¡¯t right. If Bai Liu wasn¡¯t acting with Liu Jiayi and was acting alone then it meant Bai Liu wouldn¡¯te over to weigh the roses. There would be no sun-dried roses under his name and Bai Liu would have no way to enter the next work process.
As a processing worker, failing to register the raw materials was very fatal. If Bai Liu didn¡¯te to register today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hand over the processed dried roses and would soon be demoted to a flower picker.
Qi Yifang, who was originally ready to fight the enemy, couldn¡¯t react for a moment when he saw Tang Erda draw the gun and aim it at Liu Jiayi without hesitation. Then he came to his senses and was almost frightened by this scene. The weather vane slipped.
¨CHunter, this is different from what was said at the beginning? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be rough with Little Witch?
This is my former goddess¡ now my daughter! The one who saved my life!
Qi Yifang felt numb as he held up the weather vane and his heart jumped as he moved between Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi.
He tried his best to maintain hisposure and raised his arms in a posture that showed he wouldn¡¯t attack. However, his eyes were staring directly at the gun in Tang Erda¡¯s hand. ¡°¡Mr Hunter, our enemy is now Bai Liu. We agreed unanimously in the outside world. Little Witch is only 8 years old and it is very likely that she was also deceived by Bai Liu.¡±
Sweat dripped down Qi Yifang¡¯s forehead as he carefully mped the muzzle of Tang Erda¡¯s gun with two fingers and moved it. It was just that Tang Erda only nced at him with a very deep gaze before the gun was flipped in his hand in a dazzling manner. He passed through Qi Yifang, who was protecting Liu Jiayi, and once again aimed straight at Liu Jiayi.
Tang Erda¡¯s right hand holding the gun passed under Qi Yifang¡¯s arm at a speed unbelievable to the naked eye and aimed unshakably at the center between Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyebrows.
¡°I never promised outside the game not to hurt Liu Jiayi.¡± Tang Erda raised his dark blue, almost ck eyes and the gradually blossoming roses were like a pool of coagted blood in his eyes. ¡°I only promised to fight Bai Liu with you.¡±
Chapter 181
The thing Tang Erda wanted to do with the King¡¯s Guild was to ¡®fill¡¯ up the games to prevent Bai Liu from escaping. The King¡¯s Guild had already done this before entering the game. After entering the game, he had a different purpose from the King¡¯s Guild.
On the issue of Little Witch, everyone was obviously divided. It was estimated that this was the reason why Hearts forced people to enter the game with Tang Erda. Hearts recognized that Little Witch¡¯s injury was rted to him. Compared to killing Bai Liu, the purpose of these people being sent in was more to protect Little Witch from Tang Erda.
This was the reason why Tang Erda didn¡¯t take the initiative to act with Qi Yifang from beginning to end.
There was no need to cooperate with each other. They all had different goals. They could cooperate briefly for amon purpose but there was no need to unite all the time. Sooner orter, an alliance with different purposes would copse.
Qi Yifang, whose hand was caught by Tang Erda, and Tang Erda, whose eyes were dark, silently confronted each other. Sweat dripped down Qi Yifang¡¯s nose and his back while the other two people around them also looked nervously at Tang Erda. Meanwhile, Tang Erda¡¯s face was still devoid of emotion and he didn¡¯t lower the gun he had raised.
Qi Yifang gritted his teeth. He fully understood why Tang Erda didn¡¯t lower his gun despite being surrounded by three people.
It was because they couldn¡¯t beat him at all. This was the oppression of absolute strength. Tang Erda only needed three shots to make them all copse. This person¡¯s marksmanship was fast and urate and his physical fighting skills were also at the top level.
Now Qi Yifang¡¯s right arm clenched tightly around Tang Erda¡¯s arm and the entire weight of his body was hanging on Tang Erda¡¯s arm, trying to press down Tang Erda¡¯s right hand holding the gun.
Qi Yifang¡¯s arm was a bit sore but Tang Erda¡¯s right hand remained motionless despite bearing the weight of Qi Yifang¡¯s body. He was as steady as a monster as he still pointed the gun at Liu Jiayi.
The processing worker who was weighing the roses next to them was dumbfounded.
Liu Jiayi stepped forward despite the gun pointed at her. Meanwhile, Tang Erda¡¯s right hand under Qi Yifang¡¯s arm followed her steps and still aimed at her.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she reminded the dumbfounded processing worker, ¡°Can you please weigh it quickly?¡±
¡°¡Oh, okay.¡± The processing worker answered in a trance. He lowered his head and weighed the roses with confusion and some fear.
Liu Jiayi turned her head. The cold and dark muzzle was less than one centimeter from the center of her forehead. In reality, at this distance, she would surely die as long as the gun fired a bullet.
Yet in the game, even if she was shot in the head, there was still room to turn things around as long as Liu Jiayi¡¯s health value wasn¡¯t cleared by the attack value of Tang Erda¡¯s shot.
She was Little Witch. She could be revived again with the antidote as long as she wasn¡¯t killed all at once.
Liu Jiayi raised her head. She pulled off her ck hood, revealing her thin and obedient face.
She worerge, outdated goggles on her face. The sunlight was refracted into a thick, ck film of light and intertwined with the silver light scattered from the barrel of the gun in front of her.
Liu Jiayi looked at Tang Erda before she suddenly smiled strangely. She quickly reached out and grasped Tang Erda¡¯s gun, her small and slender finger touching the trigger.
As Tang Erda looked stunned, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger with an extremely calm andposed look.
At the same time, apletely different cry came out of her throat as she screamed in fear, ¡°¡Don¡¯t shoot me! Don¡¯t¡ª!¡±
Bang!
The muzzle of the gun shed and there was the muffled sound of flesh being hit. The bright silver bullet swiftly passed through the little girl¡¯s head and a line of bright red blood burst out and scattered on the ground.
The girl slowly fell backwards, weak and on the verge of death. Everyone¡¯s movements seemed frozen, fading and slowing down in the narrow three-person barrier.
Tang Erda stared at Liu Jiayi, who was hit and fell to the ground behind Qi Yifang in shock, her blood flowing all over the ground.
Qi Yifang, who had his back to Liu Jiayi, looked disbelieving when he heard the gunshot. He turned his head quickly and sweat fell from his jaw at this big action.
The goggles on Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes slipped down weakly. Her originally gray eyeballs lost theirst brilliance and were as dead as second-hand wax embedded in the eyeballs. There was blood flowing from the wound in the middle of her eyebrows and blood also flowed from her pale lips that were slightly parted in horror.
She looked like she was dying and there was no way to even get up to use her skills. No one could save her except for herself.
Little Witch, the one who saved him more than once¡ she wasn¡¯t protected by him and was hit by Tang Erda¡
She would most likely die in front of him.
Qi Yifang¡¯s pupils shrank and expanded. Sweat condensed and dripped down his chin while his expression was simr to a stunned trance. His mind couldn¡¯t return. It seemed like his soul was briefly pulled out of his body before a stinging pain pulled him back.
[System warning: Qi Yifang¡¯s mental value is trembling! It has dropped to 40! The yer is asked to quickly restore your mental value!]
After a brief pause, his breathing became extremely fast and heavy as he forcibly controlled himself to calm down.
Qi Yifang slowly turned his head to stare at Tang Erda. The weather vane in his hand swung quickly from side to side, so fast that only the afterimage could be seen. His dted pupils reflected Tang Erda¡¯s rare expression of surprise.
Qi Yifang took two deep breaths and tightly gripped the weather vane in his hand.
¡®Calm down Qi Yifang. You can¡¯t beat him! Unless you drop your mental value to the limit and fight to the death, you might barely be able to fight this hunter. However, you are now the leader of the team. You can¡¯t get out of control! Little Witch¡¯s matter will be remembered first and reportedter. We must avenge her!¡¯
¡®The key now is to clear the level. You can¡¯t be carried away by emotions! The first goal is to protect Little Witch and retreat!¡¯
During the time when Qi Yifang was calming himself, Liu Jiayi managed to smile from where she was lying on the ground.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Ke¡¯s personal panel to use yer Mu Ke¡¯s personal skill, One Hit sh.]
A blurry figure that was too fast suddenly appeared between Qi Yifang and Tang Erda, who had briefly lost his concentration.
Bai Liu held a whip in one hand and a dagger in the other as he rolled and jumped up, inserting himself between Tang Erda and Qi Yifang. This rapid operation made Tang Erda, who had sensitivebat reflexes, instantly recover. He wanted to withdraw his gun from under the bend in Qi Yifang¡¯s arm.
Bai Liu threw the whip at Tang Erda¡¯s face. Tang Erda reacted extremely quickly and dodged sideways. His left hand turned into a fist that aimed at Bai Liu¡¯s face with great force.
Bai Liu rotated his body and fell to one knee on Qi Yifang¡¯s shoulder to dodge. Tang Erda¡¯s fist chased after him and was already at the tip of Bai Liu¡¯s nose.
Bai Liu grabbed Qi Yifang¡¯s head and waist and bent backwards to avoid Tang Erda¡¯s punch. At the same time, he took the panicked Qi Yifang back with him.
Tang Erda, whose arm was mped by Qi Yifang¡¯s arm, was also carried forward and he fell down.
Tang Erda gritted his teeth and crouched down, trying to pull out his gun and arm. Liu Jiayi, who was pretending to be dead behind Qi Yifang, rolled to one knee and turned around, sweeping one leg to quickly and powerfully kick away the gun in Tang Erda¡¯s hand.
Qi Yifang had his head ridden by Bai Liu and he was pressed to kneel on the ground. As he was still feeling confused, Liu Jiayi drilled out from behind him, propped her hands on the ground and looked up with blood on her face as she yelled at the other two members of the King¡¯s Guild who were staring nkly. ¡°What are you doing standing still? Why aren¡¯t you attacking while he still hasn¡¯t recalled his gun?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s gun turned into dots of light after being kicked out. Then with a ruthless expression, he pulled out his mped hand from under Qi Yifang¡¯s arm. He held out his fingers and a gun reappeared in his hand.
However, this time was enough for the other two people to use their skills to trap Tang Erda. Unfortunately, it onlysted a dozen seconds.
This was the most terrifying part about Tang Erda¡¯s skill. He was the fast attacking type. If they couldn¡¯tpletely kill Tang Erda at once, they would only be able to constantly dy the time until Tang Erda killed them.
This was what Bai Liu wanted.
Bai Liu raised his dagger. Tang Erda saw it and concentrated on dealing with it, but Bai Liu smiled at him gently.
Then he moved his hand back and stabbed the dagger into Qi Yifang¡¯s shoulder.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used One Hit sh to attack yer Qi Yifang, causing yer Qi Yifang¡¯s mental value to drop by 27 points.]
[System warning: yer Qi Yifang¡¯s mental value has dropped to 13 points and has entered the rage stage!]
[yer Qi Yifang¡¯s Personal Panel (Rage State)]
[Mental value: 40 ¡ú 13]
[Physical strength: 1,339 ¡ú 1,873]
[Agility: 1,795 ¡ú 2,010]
[Attack power: 2,700 ¡ú 6,100]
[Resistance: 1,840 ¡ú 2,100]
[Comprehensive defense and attack power has increased. The total of the panel attribute points has exceeded 10,000 and the yer is rated as an S level yer. The yer Qi Yifang¡¯s level has increased from S level to copper S level.]
[Congrattions to the yer Qi Yifang for his potential panel value reaching the S level. The copper pseudo-god rating has been unlocked. Please actively collect faith points to be a god!]
Qi Yifang¡¯s pupils shrunk into a small dot the size of a pinhead. The weather vane in his hand changed from shaking to a rapid rotation. It looked like a single-de fan that was spinning so quickly that it was impossible to see the body of the weather vane.
He raised his head to look at Tang Erda with a nk and stagnant expression on his face. He looked like his soul had been almost sucked away. The wind around him was constantly blowing and these seemingly subtle winds tore at Qi Yifang¡¯s pants.
[System notification: yer Qi YIfang has opened the personal skill and the identity and form has changed to ¡®Monster Book: Extreme Weather Broadcaster.¡¯]
Chapter 182
Qi Yifang staggered and raised the weather vane, muttering to himself, ¡°¡Super strong winds, gusts of above 14, fine to heavy rain, rainfall of over 100 milliliters¡ there is a hurricane in this area. Red weather warning.¡±
The ck weather vane turned bright red and rotated continuously until it pointed at Tang Erda.
After a brief silence, torrential rain and fierce winds blew in together. A violent tornado that could lift everyone up to the sky fell from the sky.
The thinnest Liu Jiayi and Qi Yifang were the first to be swept into the sky by the wind, followed by Bai Liu, who stabilized his body¡¯s bnce, Tang Erda, who chased Bai Liu, and finally the two members of the King¡¯s Guild.
The processing worker who was weighing the roses saw the iing storm and was so frightened that he started to carry the roses back to the factory. To his surprise, this strange weather that looked like it would expand to the entire rose factory stayed only around 10 meters around the entrance of the factory and didn¡¯t spread.
It was only in such a narrow space. Outside, there waspletely different weather.
It was cloudless and the sky was clear outside while in front of the factory, it was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning urred.
The rotating tornado glued everything it could touch together, forming an opaque, gray cylinder belt that headed straight to the sky. The things and people swept into it were thrown around like a washing machine in this high-speed rotating cylinder.
The moment Tang Erda entered this spinning circle, he understood why Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t attack him directly but attacked Qi Yifang to make him enter rage mode.
It was because attacking Tang Erda was far less cost-effective than attacking Qi Yifang.
Bai Liu had no way to kill him at once so any attack on Tang Erda was ineffective and futile.
The fast attacking Tang Erda with high damage just needed an opportunity to touch his weapon, even if it was only for one minute, and the fierce hunter who wasn¡¯t afraid of death would take the gun and fight them directly. The probability of their entire group being destroyed was far greater than the possibility that Tang Erda would lose.
At this time, Bai Liu changed his method of thinking. There was no advantage in a head-to-head confrontation so he simply didn¡¯t fight Tang Erda. He chose to use Qi Yifang¡¯s skill to limit Tang Erda¡¯s skill.
In the ¡®washing machine drum¡¯ where everyone was spinning at high speed, it would be hard for Tang Erda to aim at one person even if he was a sharpshooter.
It was because in a tornado of this magnitude, he would be blown so strongly by the wind that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes, let alone aim at a person. This type of bad man-made weather seriously interfered with his vision.
If he shot randomly in the high speed wind without looking clearly then he might even hit himself.
However, the situation was different for Bai Liu.
Bai Liu spread open his hands and feet to stabilize his body in the wind. The violently blowing wind blew the corner of his shirt that he had originally tied to his suit paints. The upturned white shirt was stained with a bit of blood dripping from his goggles and he threw it away without any concern.
He wore the huge ck goggles on his eyes and there was a bandage stained with blood. It was the one that had just been removed from Liu Jiayi¡¯s face.
This was a visual item from Liu Jiayi¡¯s warehouse. The name was ¡®Blizzard Goggles.¡¯
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has worn the item ¡®Blizzard Goggles¡¯ that allows you to maintain clear eyesight in extreme weather conditions such as a blizzard. It will be ineffective when damaged.]
[System notification: Do you want to use the ¡®Extreme Weather¡¯ infrared mode of this item to search and locate teammates?]
Bai Liu pushed up the goggles. [Confirmed.]
In an instant, the chaotic wind gusts in front of Bai Liu became clear. The four people turning in the wind were processed into infrared humanoids that were easily observable. They were as conspicuous as four red clothes in a washing machine filled with gray clothes.
This type of situation where everyone else¡¯s position was clear made Bai Liu smile.
The people in the King¡¯s Guild were really nice to Liu Jiayi.
The Blizzard Goggles were originally assigned to Qi Yifang in a level three game where Liu Jiayi saved him. It was an item reward suitable for his skills but Qi Yifang didn¡¯t hesitate to give the Blizzard Goggles to Liu Jiayi as thanks after learning about Liu Jiayi¡¯s vision problems.
Liu Jiayi refused at first but Qi Yifang insisted on giving it to her. Therefore, Liu Jiayi put it at the bottom of her items warehouse for Qi Yifang. If it wasn¡¯t to have better eyesight and move faster when saving Bai Liust time then she wouldn¡¯t have used this item.
Unexpectedly, they happened to be matched in a game.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s personal feelings about this situation were veryplicated but Bai Liu would make the best use of it.
There was also Hearts. If nothing else, the Queen of Hearts was really generous to Liu Jiayi. In the entire game, except for Hearts, there might not be a second person willing to carefully store their skills in a ying card to protect another person, letting Liu Jiayi carry it as a life preserver.
The personal skill was rtively private in the game and was a life-saving thing. Hearts not only generously shared it with Liu Jiayi but she used a lot of methods and suffered a lot to raise this skill ying card for Liu Jiayi. She also used encryption measures.
Even if other people took it away, they wouldn¡¯t know what this card could do. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t even tell what this card did despite being able to directly open Liu Jiayi¡¯s panel. Liu Jiayi was strictly protected in all aspects.
There was no second yer in the entire game who could receive such treatment.
Liu Jiayi also had mixed feelings about this but in the end, she told Bai Liu how to use it and what Hearts¡¯ skill was.
Bai Liu held the bright red A of Hearts in his hand and used the goggles to lock onto Qi Yifang, who couldn¡¯t stabilize in the strong wind at all due to the drop in mental value and kept spinning 360 degrees. Bai Liu¡¯s previous conversation with Liu Jiayi reyed in his mind.
Liu Jiayi handed him the card with a slight sigh. ¡°This card stores the Queen¡¯s skill. Her skill can make you be the person the target is more eager and worried about for a short period of time. It has a certain bewitchment effect and deflects all detection items. In other words, if you change to someone then apart from the person you have be, the other people will bepletely unable to distinguish between you and the real person.¡±
¡°This skill¡¡± Bai Liu raised an eyebrow and looked at Liu Jiayi. ¡°It is very suitable for begging for forgiveness, counterattacking or cheating someone when life or death are on the line. This Queen of Hearts is good to you.¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a while. ¡°The Queen is truly good to me.¡±
Apart from inducing her¡ Hearts¡¯ treatment of Liu Jiayi could indeed be said to be beyond reproach.
Hearts trained her, cultivated her, taught her how to be a person, how to learn quickly in reality and in the game and how to protect herself.
During the time when Liu Jiayi¡¯s abilities hadn¡¯t developed enough to show her advantages and when there were slight criticisms and disputes from the people in the King¡¯s Guild, Hearts tilted almost all the resources of the entire guild to her.
This lofty woman would even personally take Liu Jiayi into a game and gently and kindly teach her how to do it. Later, she defied public opinion and ced Liu Jiayi in the position of core tactician in the team to train. She was even willing to indulge Liu Jiayi¡¯s small habits that might hinder victory in the league. For example, Liu Jiayi¡¯s unwillingness to restore her eyesight.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s ability stabilized and grew to the point where it was today due to Hearts¡¯ unreserved cultivation and care.
If ¡®goodness¡¯ was something that could be measured then Liu Jiayi was quite sure that Hearts was the one who treated her the best before she met Bai Liu. There was no one else who couldpare. Even Liu Huai wasn¡¯t as good as Hearts.
This was also the reason why Liu Jiayi previously wanted to live in the game. She had a sense of belonging here.
Hearts¡¯ unconditional goodness made Liu Jiayi feel a subconscious sense of belonging to this cold and cruel game.
Queen of Hearts was more like her family than anyone else Liu Jiayi had met.
Yet it was also this person who made her lose her only family.
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and handed over the trump card that Hearts had given her to Bai Liu. ¡°If Qi Yifang sees me die in an extreme situation and you add your mental value attack, it is possible to achieve the type of situation you want.¡±
She raised her head and looked directly at Bai Liu. ¡°At that moment, the one that Qi Yifang should be most worried about in his heart is me. If you get close to Qi Yifang at that moment then you can be another me that can¡¯t be recognized by anyone thanks to Hearts¡¯ skill card.¡±
In the wind, Bai Liu drew the bone whip while the wind blew his shirt and the hair on his forehead.
His body tilted to one side like he was stepping on a virtual ne. He stabilized his body in the wind several times. Then after stabilizing his body, Bai Liu looked around and quickly found Qi Yifang¡¯s position thanks to the Blizzard Goggles.
The bone whip in Bai Liu¡¯s right hand shed against the wind resistance in a Z shape and moved forward toward the ce where Qi Yifang was located. The pure white bone whip that moved forward quickly was like a brilliant lightning bolt in the vortex-like storm.
There was the sound of flesh being hit and the whip wrapped around Qi Yifang¡¯s ankle.
Bai Liu grabbed the handle of the bone whip with one hand and pulled the bone whip forward with his other hand. The other people quickly moved closer in the middle of the non-stop wind. The bone whip was like a white bone bridge connecting Bai Liu and Qi Yifang.
Bang bang!
Two bullets were fired consecutively and crossed the center of the storm toward the white bone whip that connected Bai Liu and Qi Yifang. Tang Erda stabilized himself in the wind and quickly changed the magazine. His eyes were fierce as he kept aiming at the bone whip.
It was true that he couldn¡¯t see a single person in this chaotic wind but there was an end point to the bone whip connecting two sides. He could still try to kill!
Tang Erda pulled the trigger one after another.
Bang bang bang bang!
The bullet struck the bone whip that moved up and down with a clear sound, like particles stuck to it. It appeared regrly and intermittently.
Even in such a violent storm, Tang Erda could still follow the white whip for a short period of time. He shot along the bone whip with great precision despite the distance. Then he saw that a silver bullet was about to strike the body of the person holding the end of the whip, Bai Liu (6)!
Bai Liu heard the sound of the gunshots gradually getting closer to him. He held Hearts¡¯ card in one hand and took out a bottle of antidote with the other. He put the card between his ring finger and pinky finger while drinking the antidote.
The tornado swirled and Tang Erda, who was changing the bullets, reached a ce where he could see Bai Liu (6). He saw a smile that he had seen a thousand times on this person¡¯s face and the words that were mouthed to him.
¡°Be blessed, Captain Tang.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s face shed and there was no time to catch him in the wind.
Liu Jiayi, who was in the topmost position due to being the lightest, spread open her hands. She took a deep breath the moment she heard the gunshots and sped her hands together.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Jiayi want to use the explosive skill Poison Fountain?]
[Yes.]
A blood poisonous fog appeared in the sky and spread with the wind, turning the tornado into a pile of ck, viscous clouds. The diffuse clouds obscured everything in front of Tang Erda¡¯s eyes and also blocked the direction in which hest fired¡ª
It was the direction where he aimed at Bai Liu.
Chapter 183
The twisting gray whirlwind was smudged ck and the poisonous mist filled the whirlwind, obscuring the vision of everyone in it.
Silver bullets brushed past Bai Liu¡¯s ears. He grabbed the A of Hearts card and flew through the ck whirlwind. He grabbed the whip and approached Qi Yifang who was on the other end.
Qi Yifang¡¯s mental value was too low. He was attacked by Little Witch¡¯s poisonous fog and spread out his limbs. He was like a corpse and had no intention of struggling in the huge whirlwind that he had created.
However, Qi Yifang wouldn¡¯t die. Liu Jiayi had no intention of killing these teammates who had cleared the games with her. These teammates were all around the S-rating and weren¡¯t so easily killed by her poisonous fog attack.
Still, it was inevitable for them to be injured and stiff under the influence of the poison.
Bai Liu grabbed Qi Yifang¡¯s ankle with the whip and the red Hearts card he was holding started to rotate strangely. Bai Liu slowly adjusted his position so that Qi Yifang, who was lying t in the wind, stood upright and faced him.
Qi Yifang stared at Bai Liu in a trance with his out-of-focus eyes. The red heart in the center of the ying card that Bai Liu was holding against his lips spun faster.
Bai Liu fed the antidote to Qi Yifang.
Qi Yifang coughed a few times and swallowed the antidote. His low mental value and chaotic poisoned state made him unable to distinguish the current situation. It was only the familiar taste of the antidote in his mouth that made him move his fingers, as if he wanted to grab the person who gave him the antidote. Yet in the end, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his arm.
Qi Yifang¡¯s eyes were red and he whispered in a weak and sad manner, ¡°¡Sorry, Little Witch¡¡±
¡ªI didn¡¯t protect you and made youe to my rescue again.
¡I¡¯m here to bring you back to the guild but it doesn¡¯t seem to be sessful. You seem to have found a better ce to belong to.
The heart in the center of the ying card gradually had the shadow of a person appear during the process of the spinning. At the same time, Bai Liu¡¯s limbs were rapidly shrinking and bing more slender.
The short hair that only reached to under his ears extended down to the back of his neck while the clothes on his body changed to a dark ck blouse. His calm, ck eyes gradually became an opaque gray color, like a piece of poorly made frosted ss.
In the wind, Bai Liu turned into Liu Jiayi.
The gray-ck haze on Qi Yifang¡¯s face due to the poison gradually dissipated as he drank the antidote in time. Then he slowly closed his eyes.
The strangely swirling whirlwind stopped with Qi Yifang¡¯s closed eyes. Everyone involved fell to the ground after the wind gradually stopped.
Tang Erda, who was attacked by the poison, shook slightly before standing firmly. He raised his gun to search for the shadow of Bai Liu (6). Meanwhile, the other two members of the Kings Guild were also blue-ck after being poisoned. Theynded on the ground and couldn¡¯t stand steadily. They directly knelt down on the ground.
Qi Yifang fell to the ground and vomited wildly afternding.
His poisoned state was lifted and it was reasonable to say that his condition shouldn¡¯t be as serious as the others.
However, Qi Yifang was dizzy from the ¡®wind.¡¯
Yes, Qi Yifang was the wind observation user but he became dizzy from it.
Qi Yifang only needed to go back and forth in the high-speed rotating wind a few times and he would vomit out everything he ate after hended.
This was the reason why Qi Yifang was still in the Kings Guild¡¯s reserve team despite having good skills and having high data in all aspects. It was because Qi Yifang couldn¡¯t make good use of his skills.
Not far from them sat two people in ck robes. They should be Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. Tang Erda stepped forward and vigntly used his gun to push aside the wide robes of the two people sitting motionless on the ground.
Two identical, thin faces of a little girl emerged from their robes and looked at him in a confused manner.
Qi Yifang stared at the two Liu Jiayis in front of him with stunned eyes.
Tang Erda gripped his gun tightly, his expression dark to the extreme.
He fell into the trap!
He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have hesitated due to the 10 minute cooldown of his skill in the whirlwind. He should¡¯ve directly used the explosive skill ¡®Suicide Bullet¡¯ to kill Bai Liu (6).
Tang Erda understood Bai Liu (6)¡¯s n.
Bai Liu (6) knew very well that under the premise of entering the Rose Factory game, Tang Erda wouldn¡¯t actually kill him in the game because Tang Erda needed Bai Liu (6) to tell him the solution to the dry leaf roses.
Tang Erda firmly believed that Bai Liu (6) must know how toplete this game in order to get the key item that would resolve the dry leaf roses.
The solution was at hand. The main purpose of Tang Erda fighting was to control Bai Liu (6), rather than directly killing Bai Liu (6) in the game, let alone killing Liu Jiayi.
In other words, Tang Erda actually had no intention of doing anything to Liu Jiayi. He just pointed the gun at Liu Jiayi in order to get Bai Liu (6)¡¯s whereabouts.
Then Liu Jiayi took the initiative to touch porcin and made Tang Erda carry the me of ¡®trying to kill Little Witch for no reason.¡¯ Add this to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s series of actionster and Tang Erda was in apletely passive state.
Now Bai Liu (6) had be Liu Jiayi.
If they didn¡¯t know who was real and who was fake, under the premise that Tang Erda was a hunter who might kill the real Liu Jiayi, the other three people would definitely fight to prevent Tang Erda from hurting or controlling one of the two Liu Jiayis.
Everyone¡¯s positions were shattered and re-arranged by Bai Liu (6) through this sudden whirlwind. The other three were forcibly moved by Bai Liu (6) to join his team.
The current situation was no longer Bai Liu (6) alone against the four of them.
Instead, Tang Erda was fighting one against five.
Tang Erda had a pale face due to the poisoning and he tightly held the gun in his hand while almost crushing his teeth together.
The current situation had no room to turn back. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight one against five. He could kill all these people if he tried desperately.
It was just that he didn¡¯t want to kill indiscriminately. He chased after Bai Liu (6) to save others. Killing the three innocent yers of the Kings Guild who were calcted by Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t something he wanted to do.
The reason he didn¡¯t cooperate with these three people from the Kings Guild was because he didn¡¯t want to involve these three ordinary yers in this dangerous matter rted to Bai Liu (6). He preferred to deal with everything alone.
Yet in turn, this pushed the three yers, who originally had a cooperative rtionship with him due to being helped by Tang Erdast night, to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side.
Tang Erda didn¡¯t want to see such a situation but he had to say that he was already used to it.
After realizing that he was a hunter who was tricked by the gods and would gradually be a monster who would bring bad luck to others, he started to cut off all contact with other people and only allowed himself to wander in the group of monsters.
Tang Erda raised his head, brow furrowed. If he was looking at a person, there would be a very fierce feeling, like a wolf was staring in order to hunt prey.
He was indeed the alpha wolf who led the wolves to charge into battle. He wouldn¡¯t be questioned by the members of the group for betrayal. He would always be the best general and pawn, killing the most enemies and prey.
Bai Liu (6) forced Tang Erda to abandon his identity and turn his back on his own team, even abandoning his right to exist as a human being in order to defeat Bai Liu (6).
Now Tang Erda was just a dying wolf who wanted to do something for the wolves onest time before he died.
Qi Yifang and the other two members of the Kings Guild stood vigntly between the two Liu Jiayis and Tang Erda.
They were very confused about the situation of the two Liu Jiayis, but the real Liu Jiayi was definitely here. They wanted to protect Little Witch from being shot by this hunter again.
Previously, Liu Jiayi was suddenly shot and almost killed by this neurotic hunter. Now the three Kings Guild yers who were ordered to enter the game to take Little Witch back had lingering fear.
They closely stood in front of the two Liu Jiayi, vigntly staring at the gloomy and silent Tang Erda.
Tang Erda stared at Liu Jiayi with his blue eyes. Finally, the gun in his hand wasn¡¯t raised toward the three members of the Kings Guild who stood in front of him. This might be thest line of defense between him and bing aplete monster.
The two ¡®Liu Jiayi¡¯ who were being protected looked at each other and showed slightly simr smiles.
It seemed that this hunter might not have a good brain but he was indeed a good person who didn¡¯t easily act against unrted people.
A good person was the type of person that people liked the most, no matter whether they were good or bad people. Tang Erda gave up the room for profit due to the moral principles of a ¡®good person¡¯ and this allowed Bai Liu, a shameless person, room to act.
After Tang Erda turned away for an unknown reason and kept a safe distance from them, Qi Yifang had his mental value restored by perfume and he breathlessly copsed onto the ground with the other two people to rest.
Qi Yifang drank the physical strength recovery agent with some lingering fear. He thought that Tang Erda was really going to raise the gun and kill the five of them.
After watching for a while, the trembling weighing processing worker dared toe out with the bag containing the roses.
He looked at the two identical Liu Jiayis in front of him with some confusion. Then he said in a flustered and cautious manner, ¡°There are only 360 kg of roses. This is only enough for one person to continue to stay here as a processing worker. This¡ who do the roses belong to?¡±
The words of the worker attracted the attention of the rest of the group. They shifted their attention to the two Liu Jiayi and even Tang Erda, who was some distance away, looked over.
Liu Jiayi only brought 360 kg of roses that were dried and Bai Liu directly shed here. He didn¡¯t bring any goods with him. The 360 kg of roses was only enough for one person to continue being a processing worker. If Bai Liu didn¡¯t take out enough roses for him to stay, one of the two Liu Jiayis would be demoted back to a flower picker.
Qi Yifang and the other members of the Kings Guild naturally didn¡¯t want Liu Jiayi to be demoted. They carefully stared at the two Liu Jiayis in front of them, trying to find the fake one.
They first used detection items but soon found that whatever method Bai Liu used to disguise himself as Liu Jiayi, there was no detection item that could distinguish him.
Qi Yifang frowned. He had never heard of such a high-level disguise technique that could avoid all items except for the Queen¡¯s skill.
Unbeknownst to the reserve yers, the Queen¡¯s preference for Little Witch had already reached the point where she was giving a skill card.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s possession of the Queen of Hearts¡¯ skill card was only known to a few people in the guild.
Soon, the three of them calmed down. After all, they had cooperated with Little Witch in the game many times.
QI Yifang once yed with Liu Jiayi as a reserve team member. Even if Bai Liu¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as Liu Jiayi¡¯s, he had the confidence to distinguish the real one through some small actions, behaviors and habits.
Bai Liu wanting to pretend to be Liu Jiayi in front of people who were familiar with her wasn¡¯t such a simple thing.
Tang Erda also thought so. He stared at the two Liu Jiayi, who seemed to be copied and pasted. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Liu Jiayi but he was very familiar with Bai Liu (6).
Tang Erda would be able to distinguish it as long as one of the Liu Jiayis showed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s habitual movements and words.
However, their expressions soon froze.
It was because the speed at which the two Liu Jiayis stood up, the small angle they slightly tilted their heads, the way they moved their hands to pat the dust off their pants and the movement of tidying up their necklines and sleeves werepletely consistent.
These movements werepletely different from what Liu Jiayi used to do before. They looked more like the movements of an adult man in his 20s, who paid attention to his appearance and often wore a suit. It wasn¡¯t like what an 8 year old girl would do.
The members of the Kings Guild had guessed correctly. Bai Liu wasn¡¯t good at imitating a young girl. In particr, he and Liu Jiayi had only known each other for a short time and it was difficult for Bai Liu to know all of Liu Jiayi¡¯s movement habits and imitate them correctly.
However, Hearts¡¯ core skill was imitation and she was extremely good at pretending and performing. In addition, Liu Jiayi was in the golden age for learning and it was easy for her to imitate Bai Liu¡¯s actions.
This smart little girl could imitate him seamlessly.
In other words, the two sides encountered the most difficult situation¡ªthere were two Bai Lius in the shell of Liu Jiayi.
They couldn¡¯t tell who was who.
Chapter 184
The processing worker in charge of the weighing was dumbfounded when he saw the simrity of the two Liu Jiayis¡¯ movements.
¡°So who do the dry leaf roses belong¡¡± The processing worker lifted the sack in a confused manner.
The two Liu Jiayis looked at each other. Then as if they had negotiated in advance, they pointed to the calm Liu Jiayi on the right. ¡°Give her/me the roses.¡±
The processing worker¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Liu Jiayi to the left. ¡°If it is determined to be hers, you will be demoted to a flower picker.¡±
The Liu Jiayi on the left nodded as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. ¡°Am I going to start picking flowers tonight? The pay is the same as before, 40 kg of dry leaf roses in exchange for a bottle of low-grade perfume, right?¡±
The weighing worker was even more confused by the scene in front of him but he acted ording to the rules. He honestly replied to the Liu Jiayi on the left, ¡°Yes¡ter, you and I will go and grab the flower picker¡¯s clothes and tools.¡±
¡°As for you¡ª¡± The weighing processing worker moved his gaze to the Liu Jiayi on the right and handed her the weighed dry leaf roses. ¡°There is a total of 360 kg. Take it to the factory for the next processing step.¡±
Out of the two Liu Jiayis, one followed the processing worker to grab the flower picker¡¯s clothes while the other carried the sack full of dry leaf roses to the open-air square, entering the working track step by step.
Qi Yifang¡¯s group looked from this side to that side. Out of the two Liu Jiayis, one was walking in the direction of the factory and the other in the direction of the flower fields. Their directions werepletely different.
A yer from the Kings Guild turned to Qi Yifang with a dizzy head and asked, ¡°Brother Qi, there are two Little Witches. Which one should we go with?¡±
There must be a real Liu Jiayi among these two while the other one was Bai Liu. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t clear who was real and who was fake. Who should they follow out of these two Liu Jiayis?
Qi Yifang frowned as he looked at the two Liu Jiayis, who parted ways with calm expressions.
Tang Erda stared at the two Liu Jiayis.
Liu Jiayi was obviously only the executor and supporter of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s n. Her will didn¡¯t y a decisive role and it was obvious that the person who decided which path to take was Bai Liu (6).
Their inner thoughts reached a rare consensus at this moment. ¡®So which path will Bai Liu choose?¡¯
Tang Erda pondered on it intently. ording to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s nning method of maximizing interests and his dictatorial and excessive desire for control, he wouldn¡¯t hand over the main quest for others toplete. He would definitely do it himself.
ording to this point, Tang Erda¡¯s eyes moved to the processing worker Liu Jiayi, who was carrying the sack that was a bit too heavy for her and moving toward the factory. This Liu Jiayi was more likely to be Bai Liu (6).
There was just one thing that made Tang Erda feel it was somewhat inconsistent.
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes moved to the back of Liu Jiayi, the flower picker who had just been demoted and was walking toward the flower field. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s habitual walking posture that Tang Erda was very familiar with made him slightly narrow his eyes.
To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t believe that Bai Liu (6) couldn¡¯tplete the side task of drying 720 kg of dry leaf roses so that the two people could continue working as processing workers.
The situationst night was even more difficult and this guy thought of a way to steal an unknown amount of roses from Tang Erda. It could be said that he greatly overpleted the task.
Yet for today¡¯s simpler task, Bai Liu (6) only took out 360 kg of roses. These dry leaf roses just happened to allow only one out of him and Liu Jiayi to continue working as a processing worker and enter the factory.
Moreover, if the n of the two Liu Jiayis was simply to confuse him and the group of people from the Kings Guild then it would be better for the two Liu Jiayis to be in the same ce.
This way, the power of the Kings Guild would be more concentrated to protect them and it would be harder to tell who was who.
Bai Liu (6) never made useless arrangements. So what was the use of the ¡®Liu Jiayi¡¯ who gave up the main task and was demoted to a flower picker?
However, the main task of the game was indeed to be the manager of the factory. The reward item of the Rose Factory game would only be obtained afterpleting the main task of the game¡
Tang Erda thought about it before gripping his gun and followed the processing worker Liu Jiayi.
Qi Yifang repeatedly examined the Liu Jiayi on both sides and found that he couldn¡¯t guess Bai Liu¡¯s intentions. He saw Tang Erda following one Liu Jiayi into the factory and was forced to make a quick choice.
¡°Split the team.¡± Qi Yifang took a deep breath and turned to the flower picker Liu Jiayi. ¡°I will follow this flower picker while you follow the other Little Witch. Remember to contact me if anything happens.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve all been saved by Little Witch so we must protect her.¡± Qi Yifang instructed seriously. Then he exhaled and his expression became a bitplicated. ¡°¡She is trying so hard to protect the other person. if possible, please protect the other ¡®her¡¯ as well.¡±
The other two members of the Kings Guild were stunned before understanding what Qi Yifang meant.
¡°We all owe her.¡±
After Qi Yifang finished speaking, he handed the roses in his hand to the other two people. Then he turned around and resolutely followed the flower picker Little Witch.
The game lobby, the burial mound dancing area.
The members of the Kings Guild followed Bai Liu¡¯s falling small TV with anger and resentment on their faces. They stared at Bai Liu, who was constantly enving Little Witch and teasing Qi Yifang on the small TV.
Then their expressions soon changed.
Their expressions became stunned and disbelieving when Liu Jiayi took out the A of Hearts ying card and handed it to Bai Liu.
They couldn¡¯t believe that the Queen had given Little Witch such a high degree of trust and found it even more unbelievable that despite the Queen¡¯s preference and trust, Little Witch actually betrayed the Queen.
She told another person about the Queen¡¯s skill so clearly and even gave him the skill card A of Hearts to use. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to letting him grasp the Queen¡¯s core desire and weakness?
¡°Q-Queen.¡± A yer next to her spoke carefully. ¡°Little Witch has turned on the mute function of her small TV. She shouldn¡¯t have the idea of making your skill public except for telling Bai Liu. Her telling Bai Liu might just be a moment of rebellion so don¡¯t be angry with her¡¡±
The yer¡¯s voice became weak and frightened as he kept speaking but he still insisted on finishing thest sentence. ¡°Please forgive her!¡±
They all understood that Little Witch hadmitted an act of irrefutable betrayal but they didn¡¯t want the Queen to be angry and kill Little Witch. Therefore, they were defending her.
Little Witch had really saved them and she would surely continue to save more people if she came back.
They knew that Little Witch wasn¡¯t a good child but she was really good to them. This was enough.
Little Witch was the only life-saving light seen in this harsh and huge guild of the cruel game for the yers who weren¡¯t strong enough or hadn¡¯t developed yet.
They didn¡¯t want Little Witch to die, even if she really betrayed the guild.
Hearts didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Her eyes watching the small TV were as calm as the surface of ake in autumn. There was only someziness and tiredness from standing for a long time.
In Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, Little Witch raised her head, puffed out her chest and demanded that she participate in Bai Liu¡¯s n. It reminded Hearts of the first time she saw this child.
Embarrassment, vignce, precocious puberty caused by excessive intelligence and hostile suspicion mixed together on her face. Little Witch opened her eyes that couldn¡¯t see anything and held the poison and antidote, standing on the edge of self-redemption or self-destruction.
Hearts liked this child that was like a hedgehog. She saw her former self in Liu Jiayi¡¯s obsession and suspicion of Liu Huai. Therefore, she held out her hand and pulled Liu Jiayi into her arms.
Liu Huai wasn¡¯t suitable to be this child¡¯s brother.
If Liu Jiayi wanted to get rid of her shaky mental state and move toward a brighter future, bing the backbone of the team, she needed teammates and family worthy of her trust to be a solid line of defense.
Her brother should never betray her. He should always love her, ovee difficulties for her and die for her.
Hearts¡¯ eyes fell on Qi Yifang and the two members of the Kings Guild on Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
The members of the reserve team were the ¡®brothers¡¯ carefully selected for Liu Jiayi.
They were grateful to Liu Jiayi, loyal, had excellent ability, full of cooperation and had good personalities. They had cooperated with Liu Jiayi many times. This eight year old girl was soft-hearted. She was initially repelled by these reserve team members who really gave her love and care but she gradually started to ept them.
If one of them could take Liu Huai¡¯s ce one day then the Kings Guild would be the home of this promising Little Witch.
Hearts might be the person who knew Liu Jiayi the best in the world. She understood better than anyone that this little girl could betray anyone but she wouldn¡¯t betray her own family.
Even if she was betrayed 11,000 times by her family, she was willing to die for her family.
At that time, Liu Jiayi would naturally be the next Queen of the Kings Guild, a spiritual symbol and the unshakable tactician of the team.
Unfortunately, this perfect process of empathy and cultivation was interrupted by Bai Liu.
Still, interrupting didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t continue.
The three reserve team members were specially selected by her to enter the game. The purpose of letting them enter the game was to prevent the Rose Hunter from harming Liu Jiayi.
However, the hunter was essentially a person with very high moral principles. She didn¡¯t know what happened that would make him shoot Liu Jiayi but before entering the game, Hearts felt the fluctuations in his heart twice. There was no killing intent toward Liu Jiayi.
On the other hand, it was also to shake Liu Jiayi¡¯s psychological choice.
Hearts raised her eyes and looked at the small TV where the determined Qi Yifang was chasing after the flower picker Liu Jiayi.
Little Witch, this is one of the reserve team members who has the best rtionship with you and your ideal brother. If you choose to be with Bai Liu, you will have to sacrifice Qi Yifang and the other two members who sincerely treat you well in order to leave the game.
-Can you be so cruel?
Chapter 185
Under the strict surveince of the Kings Guild, theprehensive data of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV fell even further.
[0 new people liked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 0 new people are following Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and no one has charged yer Bai Liu.]
[0 new people have watched Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and the system is extremely disappointed by yer Bai Liu¡¯sck of attention. You have lost the right to dance on the burial mound. yer Bai Liu, please go to the ground with peace of mind.]
[yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is about to drop from the burial mound dancing area to the little ck house area. Please y the game seriously!]
If the burial mound dancing area was the ¡®cold pce¡¯ in the game then the little ck house area was the ¡®prison¡¯ of the game.
Only yers who were extremely inactive and passively resisted the game would be exiled here by the system.
For example, yers who hadn¡¯t automatically entered the game after seven days would be randomly selected by the system to y a difficult game. At the same time, the small TVs that these yers would log into would appear in the little ck house area.
In short, the little ck house area was a promotion area that existed as punishment. If there were normal viewers in the burial mound dancing area then the audience of the little ck house area were basically those who liked to watch liveliness. These viewers would never like or follow any yer¡¯s small TV.
In addition, the small TVs in the little ck house area didn¡¯t have the option to like or follow.
The little ck house area was an all ck area where the small TVs were locked behind square grid iron faces with prison-shapedttice shelves. The ¡®follow¡¯ and ¡®like¡¯ options on the small TV were locked and only the ¡®charging¡¯ option could be clicked.
In other words, in the case where only charging was possible, yers who were exiled to the little ck house area had to obtain a sufficient amount of charged points in order to be released. There was a saying among yers that those who entered the ¡®prison¡¯ could only be charged and released with a ¡®ransom.¡¯
If there wasn¡¯t enough of a ransom then the system would ¡®tear up¡¯ the yer¡¯s small TV. The yer would be exiled to the grave in the game, the nameless area.
This was only one step away from the nameless area that no one coulde out of.
Hearts led the other members of the Kings Guild to the little ck house area.
Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was ced in the most conspicuous position on the prison-like shelf and there was a red number next to it: [You can leave the little ck room after the charged points reach 100,000.]
Now in this situation, forget 100,000 points. None of the viewers would charge Bai Liu a single point. The entire little ck house area had been upied by the Kings Guild and even the spectators who liked watching the liveliness were scared away.
In the case where he didn¡¯t get a single point charged, Bai Liu would soon fall into the nameless area.
Hearts watched Bai Liu¡¯s small TV calmly. Her eyes were lowered and she seemed contemtive and distracted.
The fact that Little Witch showed her cards to Bai Liu didn¡¯t seem to affect the mood of this lofty queen. She still slowly and methodically guarded Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, waiting for the moment when this TV became covered with dead ¡®snowkes.¡¯
On the edge of the small TV stood a circle of serious-looking or worried guild members.
In the moment when Bai Liu was about to fallpletely, all the Kings Guild members were silent, regardless of whether they harbored respect, jealousy, hatred or anger toward Bai Liu. This was the most basic respect for the death of the yer Little Witch had tried her best to protect and who might¡¯ve had great achievements in the future.
Everyone looked up at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV while waiting for the system¡¯s broadcast.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has entered the little ck house area but no one has charged him 100,000 points. The system must now painfully make the following ruling about yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.]
[yer Bai Liu doesn¡¯t y the game seriously and doesn¡¯t do anything in the game. After he entered the Rose Factory, he couldn¡¯t attract a single audience. His likes, follows and charged points are all an incredible 0. He couldn¡¯t break through this zero after entering the little ck house area. The promotions previously given to the yer were in vain¡]
[¡Therefore, the system has determined that yer Bai Liu is no longer suitable to continue being active on the small TV. He will now enter¡]
At thest moment before the system¡¯s broadcast ended, there was a suddenmotion on the edge of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV area. A person who was so fast he could hardly be seen forcibly broke through the defense of the Kings Guild and stepped into the viewing area of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
At the same time, the data next to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV jumped suddenly and the charged points changed from a red 9 to over 14,000.
[System notification: A senior yer charged yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV with 14,789 points! The verdict is interrupted! yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is kept.]
Mu Sicheng, who was running with sweat all over his body and neck, casually wiped the sweat dripping from his jaw. His eyes lit up as he saw Bai Liu on the small TV. He eximed with relief, ¡°I made it in time!¡±
[System notification: yer Mu Sicheng has emptied his points wallet and charged yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.]
Mu Sicheng was closely followed by Mu Ke, who was out of breath from running. Sweat covered the bridge of his nose and his eyshes.
He ran through the gap in the Kings Guild that Mu Sicheng had torn open and stood in the viewing area of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. Then he bent over with his hands on his knees, panting heavily. His cheeks were flushed and he looked like he had exhausted hisst breath.
[System notification: yer Mu Ke has emptied his points wallet and charged yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.]
The number on Bai Liu¡¯s small TV jumped again from 14,000 to 16,000.
The two yers suddenly came to make trouble and rushed through the unprepared defense line of the Kings Guild. Yet soon, the people of the Kings Guild reacted and wanted to drive out Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng.
Someone shook his fist and sneered.
¡°Two people dared toe and provoke the Kings Guild. You are bold enough. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who isn¡¯t part of the Kings Guilde to argue with us.¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes swept over those present and a smile filled with both anger and pride appeared on his face. His eyes were contemptuous. ¡°Who said that there are only the two of us?¡±
Mu Ke slowly straightened his body. He finished arranging his demeanor and showed a polite smile. ¡°Out of the diplomatic etiquette between guilds that I have just learned, we havee with the entire guild to greet you, Queen of Hearts.¡±
More and more people appeared behind them.
These people looked timid and hesitant. It seemed their panel levels and game quality weren¡¯t too high. At first nce, they were low-level yers that no one wanted.
In other words, these yers would run away when seeing these well-trained members of the Kings Guild, not join forces to challenge them.
Yet at this time, the yers seemed afraid but they didn¡¯t flinch back. They slowly gathered behind Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng. They gathered little by little, like a bunch of inconspicuous, weak and deceptive quicksand that soon piled up into a sand mountain that could devour people.
Someone with an ugly expression leaned toward the Queen of Hearts and whispered, ¡°¡They should be low-level yers left over from the Scavengers Guild that Bai Liu obtained in thest game. The high level yers have already run away and there are only a bunch of low level yers who didn¡¯t dare to run¡¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t a big deal and are easy to deal with¡¡±
Hearts turned to look over and saw Mu Ke, who was facing her in the distance. She raised her eyes and asked in a vague tone, ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you previously tell me that the guild has been handled by you. I asked you to inform them that the Kings Guild will ept them after the death of Bai Liu so that they wouldn¡¯t oppose our actions to intercept Bai Liu.¡±
She looked gloomily at the smiling Mu Ke. ¡°So why were those people incited to gather now?¡±
Half a dimensional clock ago in the game world (equivalent to half an hour in the game.]
The Scavengers Guild.
Unlike the Kings Guild, which directly purchased an entire building as office space, the Scavengers Guild lived in a humble, low-rent house.
They only needed to pay 60 points a day and yers could live in this low-cost house for one night.
Brass rated VIP videos could be watched for free in low-cost housing so some yers rented low-rent housing to watch game videos and study game clearance skills and strategies. This way, they could save points for video purchases.
The Scavengers Guild rented this type of low-cost housing as a base. They used being able to live in a low-cost house for free if yers joined the Scavengers Guild as a gimmick. This attracted some greedy and cheap yers to join the guild.
The father and son of the Miao family who founded the guild were very stingy. They took most of the guild¡¯s profits for themselves and weren¡¯t willing to invest in ordinary guild members or construct the guild. This led to the quality of the members in the Scavengers Guild not being too high.
After the death of the Miao father and son, some good yers ran away and the quality of the yers who stayed was even worse.
Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng spent some time finding the base of the Scavengers Guild.
By the time they found it, the people of the Kings Guild had alreadye.
The yers left behind in the Scavengers Guild went from the gloom of ¡®My president just took office and I don¡¯t know what he did, but he is targeted by the Kings Guild¡¯ to the excitement of ¡®Oh my god, we can join the Kings Guild. How can there be such a good thing?¡¯
Therefore, after Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng came to the guild and revealed that they were Bai Liu¡¯s people, the attitude of the Scavengers Guild was awkward and repulsed. They vaguely despised the new leader Bai Liu and were unwilling to follow Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng.
This vague attitude and rejection quickly intensified into a violent conflict under Mu Sicheng¡¯s fiery questioning.
However, they couldn¡¯t hit each other in the game hall so the violent conflict was just a bunch of people pushing and shoving at each other while shouting insults.
At present, it seemed that Mu Sicheng alone could block thousands of troops because he swore the loudest, suppressed people the most and showed the aura of a monkey and great general at the same time.
This all stopped after Mu Ke stepped onto a table and spoke with a loudspeaker.
In the chaos where they were arguing loudly with each other, Mu Ke pulled out a loudspeaker from someone and stepped onto the highest table, stomping his feet hard to try and attract everyone¡¯s attention.
The moment the stunned group looked up at the superior young master on the table, Mu Ke cleared his throat and turned on the loudspeaker, ready to speak.
Unfortunately, the young master had never used this type of loudspeaker and didn¡¯t know that this cheap, stic loudspeaker would generally have a pre-set recording after it was turned on.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. Today, we havee to you for something very important. Bai Liu had use as his representative for a better future for all of us, for¡ª¡±
Then a heart-rending cry came from the loudspeaker.
¡°¡ªRecycling old TVs, old game managers, old go-karts, old Judge¡¯s Bnces.¡±
Mu Ke, ¡°¡¡¡±
Mu Sicheng, who was beating up others, ¡°¡¡¡±
The others, ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 186
Mu Ke held up the horn with a nk expression. He survived thisst minute that he didn¡¯t want to remember and let the broken loudspeaker call out the final words.
Once the loudspeaker shut up, the young master, who was already embarrassed to the point of curling up his toes, pretended that nothing had happened and continued with his words. It was just that his tone was obviously weak. ¡°¡ªBai Liu asked us toe to you to help build a better guild.¡±
The yers of the Scavengers Guild looked at the broken copper loudspeaker in Mu Ke¡¯s hand before subtly moving their gazes to Mu Ke, who was standing on the table.
They didn¡¯t say anything but Mu Ke could read the meaning ¡®that¡¯s it?¡¯ from their eyes.
Mu Ke, ¡°¡¡¡±
The two sides entered a bizarre stalemate, as if someone unknown had pressed the pause button.
Mu Sicheng didn¡¯t retreat from the entrance of the hall and there was no yer present who could beat him and run out.
Yet in the same way, these people were very firm. Even if they were trapped here, they wouldn¡¯t be easily persuaded by Mu Ke to give up the right to join the Kings Guild for a leader they had never met and who was under siege.
They could survive in this game for so long. If nothing else, their ability to see advantages and avoid harm was first-ss.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and raised the loudspeaker again. The harsh whistle of the loudspeaker echoed through the ground floor of the small, low-cost building and it was apanied by Mu Ke¡¯s clear voice.
¡°We aren¡¯t going to stop yers who want to join the Kings Guild. If you want, you can go. We just want to persuade yers who don¡¯t want to continue being exploited and enved by the guilds, but who don¡¯t have a better way out.¡±
¡°If someone is tired of being squeezed and harvested at the bottom of the guild, tired of being exploited by more experienced people just to survive no matter how hard you struggle or tired of living in fear with no dignity or ability then you can listen to what I have to say. I might give you a different choice.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°After I finish speaking, we will let you leave no matter what you choose.¡±
The yers below still had expressions of disbelief but there was obvious curiosity on their faces at Mu Ke¡¯s words.
They knew that the ideal choice from Mu Ke¡¯s words was unlikely to exist in the current game order but they still wanted to hear what this young yer could do.
Or perhaps they did have a small hope for a better option than the Kings Guild, even though they knew intellectually that it was impossible.
There were very few yers in the game who could survive without joining a guild.
This was the well-understood axiom of survival rates. In extremely harsh situations, such as this game, the survival rate of individuals in a group would be much higher than that of lone individuals.
It was like being trapped in the snowy wilderness. The likelihood of survival for a group of people hugging each other to warm up was much higher than a single person.
Even if the weak in the group were exploited, sacrificed or trampled on for the fun of the strong, they were willing to give up their dignity if it meant living a little longer. This was the way that ordinary yers survived after entering this game and it was also the most sessful path they could find.
The group squeezing in the direction of Mu Sicheng¡¯s exit gradually stopped.
They looked at Mu Ke standing on the table with wary, disbelieving eyes but their bodies remained around the table where he was standing. They chose to stay and listen to the different choices that they didn¡¯t know were true or false.
This group of yers had lived in low-cost housing for a long time. Their faces were dirty and they looked just like those who had lived in low-cost housing for decades in the normal world. They were messy, unkempt and mentally depressed.
There was a type of subconscious sluggishness when their gazes and expressions rxed. It looked like they had been tortured to the point of mental abnormality.
This group of yers squeezed each other and stood together. They raised their heads to gaze at Mu Ke with empty and unfocused eyes, reminding him inexplicably of a refugee ce.
In a game where they could adjust their appearance at will, the yers who looked like this were usually yers at the bottom of the game. They didn¡¯t care about their appearance at all and didn¡¯t have any other requirements.
Their only requirement was to live.
Mu Ke stood on a table that was one meter higher than the others. Under the gazes of so many people, he condescendingly looked at those surrounding him.
At this moment, Mu Ke was even in a bit of a trance. He saw the numb and frozen eyes of these people, which were as weak as he used to be. They were faintly lit up and shouting for help.
The faint anticipation for the legendary neer who hadn¡¯te here, the besieged wanderer, their new leader, the god who saved him¡ªMu Ke¡¯s words lit up the eyes of these silent people.
¡°You said¡ the new president, Bai Liu, will give us another choice. What is this choice?¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t help it. He stepped forward, raised his head and questioned Mu Ke.
Mu Ke took a deep breath. ¡°It is a trade. Bai Liu will make a deal with you. After making the deal, he will be responsible for cultivating your abilities so you can independently clear the game and support yourselves.¡±
¡°As a group, you will have to pay him a monthly sry on a regr basis but everyone will share it equally. After the monthly sry, it doesn¡¯t matter how many points and items you earn in the game. It will go to you and he won¡¯t ask you for anything, let alone charge you a sky-highmission fee like other guilds.¡±
The eyes of the yers below gradually widened and they looked at Mu Ke with confusion and disbelief. They raised their hands one after another to ask questions.
¡°He won¡¯t charge us amission fee and items?¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°He will give us resources to train us?!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mu Ke nodded with great certainty and exhaled as he looked at the yers. ¡°Bai Liu doesn¡¯t want to exist as the upper ss that rules you. He won¡¯t control or exploit you. He will only help you and train you, so that you have the ability to earn more points. That way, you can pay him a monthly sry.¡±
¡°Do you know entertainmentpanies? Compared to a president, Bai Liu prefers to exist as your agent. He will manage you, develop training ns and resources for each of you and n the route so you can best develop in the game.¡±
There was a small smile on Mu Ke¡¯s face. ¡°Your new president doesn¡¯t like being a master. He told me that if you are willing to cooperate and trade with him, you will be the boss who pays him a monthly sry. Then naturally, each one of you will be a master of the guild and have the greatest power in the guild.¡±
¡°He will delegate the power of the president to each of you and let the guild exist as amunity.¡±
The yers below were already chaotic. They had never heard of such a bizarre guild concept. It was almost as if someone was building a trap-filled but seemingly perfect utopia for them.
The audience was still afraid and suspicious. It was because theposition looked so beautiful that they were even more afraid in their hearts. They gathered to discuss it and whisper to each other uncontrobly, but they were getting closer to the table where Mu Ke was and further away from the door guarded by Mu Sicheng.
How could anyone be willing to do such a thing as delegating their rights to the group?
It looked too much like a beautiful lie specially woven to seduce them. There were yers who were smarter than them everywhere in the game. This wasn¡¯t the first time that such a full and bright ¡®lie¡¯ had appeared.
Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t help wanting to ask the follow-up to the lie.
Someone asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Bai Liu, no, how is President Bai going to delegate his privileges?¡±
¡°If you agree to cooperate¡ª¡± Mu Ke looked at everyone and was silent for a moment before clicking on his game panel. ¡°Before entering the game, your new president signed a lot of documents and sent them to me. I will now show you this document.¡±
Mu Ke held up his system panel, which had a copy of ¡®78 Exnatory Regtions on the Splitting and Transferring of Management Rights in the Scavengers Guild¡¯ document. He slid down and showed that Bai Liu had signed it. Only Party B¡¯s signature was nk.
¡°Thousands of copies of this document have been signed by Bai Liu.¡° Mu Ke swiped one by one and showed the yers below. ¡°If you are willing to ept Bai Liu¡¯s conditions, I will send this contract to you and let you sign it as Party B.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were calm as he exined it. ¡°Bai Liu will transfer the rights and interests of the guild to each of you, so that each one of you owns a part of the guild. He isn¡¯t just talk. He wrote it in ck and white. The contract regtions set by the system will make you the guild leaders in the true sense.¡±
The moment the document appeared, silence fell in the low-cost building so that a needle dropping could be heard.
The yers were short of breath, their pupils were dted and their chests were heaving as they looked at the document held high by Mu Ke. They raised their heads eagerly to read every word on it.
Mu Ke thoughtfully knelt down on the table and lowered the system panel so that yers who got closer could see the contract up close.
In this game, anything could be faked through various methods such as the name, appearance, items and skills. Only one thing couldn¡¯t be fake¡ª
It was the contract that had been stamped and certified by the system.
This thing was real!!!
¡°It is a real contract! A real contract signed by the president!¡± The first yer verified it and roared. Then the originally quiet building was filled with a burst of noise.
The numb expressions on some people¡¯s faces faded and changed to unbelievable excitement, red-faced discussion or silently raising their heads and weeping. Colorful emotions appeared one by one on the faces of the originally stiff and indifferent bottom-ranked yers.
Mu Ke finally calmed down the boiling crowd and the first yer, who barely calmed down, came forward and asked him, ¡°We are very grateful to Bai Liu, no, President Bai who is willing to make such a decision! We are very willing to have such a cooperation with the president!¡±
The man paused and his words changed. ¡°However, we want to ask one thing.¡±
Mu Ke wondered, ¡°What is it?¡±
Several yers looked at each other and then Mu Ke. They clenched their fists in front of their chests and rubbed them nervously. Their previous contemptuous attitude was gone as they leaned forward and asked very sincerely, ¡°We would like to ask, what is the deal that President Bai wants to make with us? Can we¡ really afford the terms that President Bai asked for?¡±
¡°You can afford it. You have something that President Bai finds very valuable,¡± Mu Ke answered.
¡°What do we have¡ that makes the president feel there is value in a contract?¡± Other people scratched their heads with disbelief.
Mu Ke smiled gently. ¡°President Bai wants your souls.¡±
Chapter 187
Bai Liu was still in the game. These people had signed the contract but they still needed to wait for Bai Liu toe out before they could trade souls. In other words, Bai Liu first split the Scavengers group and waited for these people to get the things before proceeding with the follow-up transaction.
Mu Sicheng saw these guild members excitedly signing contracts with Mu Ke one by one from the sidelines and frowned. He keenly felt that something was wrong but he had the familiar feeling of being pitted¡
However, he couldn¡¯t say it specifically.
At first nce, it seemed that these members had indeed taken advantage of Bai Liu. After all, their souls hadn¡¯t even been given but the members had already obtained the management right of the guild first. Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t do such a cheap thing for nothing. There was no profit!
The fact that Bai Liu was willing to be taken advantage of in advance made Mu Sicheng feel very incredible.
After Mu Ke finished distributing the documents, Mu Sicheng sneakily approached Mu Ke. He lowered his voice and asked in Mu Ke¡¯s ears, ¡°What type of medicine are you selling? You gave the guild to these people first. Bai Liu isn¡¯t such a kind-hearted seller who delivers the goods first and collects moneyter.¡±
ording to the consistent style of Bai Liu, a ck-hearted businessman, the money was generally collected first before the goods were shipped. The goods wouldn¡¯t be returned if they weren¡¯t right.
Mu Ke maintained the polite and reserved smile on his face. He tilted his head slightly and pulled a little bit away from Mu Sicheng, who came over. He nced at Mu Sicheng and asked in a tone that wasn¡¯t light or weak. ¡°¡What do you think is the most valuable thing about this low level guild?¡±
Mu Sicheng was stunned by Mu Ke¡¯s rhetorical question.
What was the most valuable thing in this guild?
High level items from the items library, top secret materials in the library, high guild savings points, the orderly references for clearing various instances¡ªthese were the things used in regr guilds to attract yers to join but the Scavengers Guild didn¡¯t have this.
The few high level items and points in the guild were carried by the Miao father and son and had been almost all snatched by Bai Liu in thest round of the game.
The information and instance clearance references were provided for low level yers who wanted to go through familiar games again. Meanwhile, Bai Liu was a neurotic yer who jumped the difficulty of one level every time. He always yed thetest games and might not be able to find reference materials for them in all the databases of the guilds in the gamebined.
Mu Sicheng seemed to realize something. He turned his head and stared at the ordinary yers scrambling for the contract, their faces full of excitement.
There was nothing left in this Scavengers Guild. It had long been hollowed out by Bai Liu and the most valuable thing in it was these ordinary yers who were left.
In other words, Bai Liu had just divided an empty shell into thousands of copies and sold it to these yers. He made the yers think that they had be the owners of this empty shell.
In this case, the low level yers would definitely redouble their efforts to y in order to develop their ¡®own¡¯ empty shell guild and fill it with things. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if these people¡¯s souls were sold to Bai Liu as promised, Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses.
It was because what he sold was basically an air bomb. It exploded so loudly that it could scare people but there was nothing in it.
These people would desperately fill up the bomb that Bai Liu sold to them and send it back to Bai Liu, while feeling grateful to Bai Liu¡
This was simply squeezing out thest shred of productivity from these lifeless low level yers!
Was this still human? This was aplete deception!
Mu Sicheng endured it but he finally couldn¡¯t help turning his head toward Mu Ke, who had a peaceful face. ¡°It is too bad for you to do this!¡±
Mu Sicheng had suffered a lot as a lone yer fighting alone for a long time. Now he felt a youthful sympathy toward these low level yers who were really squeezed to despair.
After all, these people were likely to be his future where he was unable to fly alone¡ªhe would be forced to join the guild and squeezed to the point of losing hisst bit of value.
¡°If we don¡¯t do this, they will soon die.¡± The young master Mu Ke faced this type of trading scene and had a calm aura like he had experienced it before. He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and nced at Mu Sicheng lightly, his tone normal. ¡°What do you think is trapping them?¡±
¡°Many employees under my father are like these people. They are reluctant to leave the factory. Some people are really unable to leave while others are afraid that they won¡¯t be able to survive after leaving their jobs.¡±
¡°They will try their best to prevent other people or machines from recing them, hindering the modernization of the entire factory. Then in the end, once the rapid factory construction, mechanical technology revolution or economic crisis arrives, these people who are frozen in ce will be the first to be eliminated.¡±
Mu Ke retracted his gaze. ¡°Then what if you give every employee a share dividend and give them apletely new factory. What do you think will happen?¡±
¡°What will happen?¡± Mu Sicheng wondered.
¡°¡Everyone in the factory will desperately try to develop the factory so that they and everyone can survive.¡± Mu Ke lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°No matter how cruel the environment, none of the employees in that factory wereid off to the end.¡±
Mu Sicheng stared nkly at the hall where people were making a fuss about signing the contract.
On the countless ovepping system panels, the words ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ on the contract were reflected in these people¡¯s gloomy eyes as they reverently signed their names.
The faint blue screen light that reflected in their eyes resembled the belief that resurrected from the ashes of death.
The little ck house area.
The two groups of people in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV silently confronted each other.
The edge of the small TV was full of the strong and tall senior members of the Kings Guild. There was basically a head difference with the average height of the low level yers of the Scavengers Guild so it formed a condescending overlook. Combine it with their domineering and angry expressions and their scoffing noises and the sense of oppression was very strong.
The yers of the Scavengers Guild who were standing behind Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t help shrinking back. They had never seen such a battle before!
The most excessive thing that many yers had done was to follow Miao Feichi to surround Bai Liu. Their highest ideal had been to join the Kings Guild but they were now about to fight the Kings Guild. Many yers were about to copse and scream in their hearts.
You are too brave! Can you take it easy? We just obtained the management rights of the guild. You can¡¯t bring this guild down!
¡°Previously when he fell to the grave area, I thought that no one woulde to collect Bai Liu¡¯s body and no one came.¡± A person standing on the edge crossed his arms over his chest and sneered. ¡°Now people have arrived at the little ck house. Does it make sense?¡±
¡°Why doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡± Mu Ke answered casually while raising his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t save people in the burial mound area but we can in the little ck house area.¡±
This was Mu Ke¡¯s n. After carefully understanding and sorting out the promotion data of most yers, he quickly calcted it and integrated it in his brain. He found the possible position of Bai Liu from thousands of areas in the game lobby¡ªthis little ck house area.
The little ck house was actually a very unpopr area. The average person only heard about it. Those who really knew this area had fallen here and were basically already dead.
Fortunately, Mu Ke¡¯s mind spun quickly. Previously when he entered the game, he had memorized the routes and most of the areas in the game lobby. Mu Ke had a basic impression of the thousands of areas in the game so he quickly found this unpopr area.
The rule of the burial mound dancing area was that the data should exceed thest time. It was impossible to do this when under siege.
It was because Bai Liu¡¯s data was too goodst time and hended on the tail of the King¡¯s list. This general trend of likes, follows and charged points couldn¡¯t be made up by the power of the Scavengers Guild alone. Mu Ke was sober and calmly aware that it was a fantasy to fetch Bai Liu from that area when he only had the Scavengers Guild card in his hand.
Yet beforepletely falling into the no man¡¯snd, the little ck house area was set up by the system in order to squeeze out thest bit of value from the yer. In other words, thest yers who might charge the small TV to save them would be squeezed.
Therefore, the charging amount wouldn¡¯t be particrly high. This was calcted by the system based on the amount of points that this person¡¯s supporters could collect.
For example, Bai Liu¡¯s ransom fee was 100,000. This much was basically equivalent to the sum of the points of Mu Ke, Mu Sicheng and the ordinary yers of the Scavengers Guild.
The only problem now¡ªMu Ke looked up at the Kings Guild members standing in front of them.
They needed to be able to rush to the small TV area to charge points. Now a human flesh wall of the Kings Guild members was tightly blocking the edge of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV area. Previously, Mu Sicheng had created a hole in it but that opening had been ¡®healed¡¯ and there were no cracks to be seen.
It was unlikely that the yers behind him could rush in on their own. He could only try to see if he could create an opening from inside.
It was only by tearing a small hole from the inside that these cowardly guild members would be encouraged to follow him to take risks and recharge Bai Liu.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and flicked his wrists cleanly. A pair of shiny and dark daggers appeared in his hands.
The members of the Kings Guild saw these daggers and initially wanted to take a step back warily. Then they quickly remembered that this was the lobby of the game and the damage from these daggers would be invalid.
One person grinned disdainfully andughed at Mu Ke from his high height. ¡°Little friend, figure out the rules of the game before you show it. In the game hall, can you use your daggers¡¯¡¡± Skills?
The emotion on Mu Ke¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He raised his daggers and charged forward, crossing over the member of the Kings Guild like a ghost. He entered the encirclement under the other party¡¯s stunned expression and abruptly stopped words.
[System notification: yer Mu Ke has used the critical hit skill One Hit sh!]
¡°Who said I would use these daggers to attack?¡± Mu Ke raised an eyebrow slightly and turned back to the Kings Guild member. He used his elbow without hesitation and pushed the member. ¡°This is a mental value reduction skill with no damage function!¡±
It was just used by him to move.
An opening was suddenly broken in the encirclement.
Chapter 188
Perhaps it was the long-standing tacit understanding between an assassin and thief.
Mu Sicheng didn¡¯t know what Mu Ke would do before he moved but as a thief who was extremely sensitive to ¡®stealing goods¡¯, he seized the opportunity when Mu Ke attracted the attention of the Kings Guild.
Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes were sharp. He grabbed the shoulder of the person who was pushed forward by Mu Ke and used this force to jump flexibly, stepping on the back of an unsuspecting member of the Kings Guild.
Then Mu Sicheng raised his middle finger at the Queen of Hearts standing in the innermost circle of the group. He raised an eyebrow, smiled and moved this middle finger to his neck, swiping it fiercely!
The members of the Kings Guild were provoked by Mu Sicheng and came after him. Then he stepped on the shoulders of the guards on the edge and ran on the shoulders of these people with excellent bnce.
The human flesh wall of the Kings Guild members on the edge staggered.
¡°Now!¡± Mu Ke yelled. ¡°Rush in and charge points! Charge Bai Liu!¡±
One side received Mu Ke¡¯s shout and squeezed in. The other side was trampled by Mu Sicheng and wanted to defend. Under the premise where they couldn¡¯t hurt each other, everyone crowded in messily. This person¡¯s head stuck out from under this person¡¯s arm, this person¡¯s arm hit this person¡¯s mouth etc. Mu Sicheng stomped on people¡¯s heads as he ran around and Mu Ke jumped out from time to time with his One Hit sh skill to make a mess.
The whole scene was chaotic like the morning peak hour of Line 4 in Jing City. The only thing that could be seen was the ¡®human cakes¡¯ that were rolled up and broken.
The two sides ¡®fought¡¯ each other while the ransom next to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was rising steadily. This meant that people were constantly charging it.
People kept opening their system panel in the melee and pressed down. The intermittent blue light screen lit up under Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
On the screen locked behind the iron fence, Bai Liu¡¯s face had a t and serene look. It was like he could see out the screen to what was happening below him.
He seemed to have known everything that was going to happen while also knowing nothing about what was happening off the screen. He withdrew his eyes with one nce, like a god who was cold and inhuman, not caring about the life or death of mortals.
However, this was indeed the money-hungry god who dominated everyone who was crazy about him.
In the ups and downs of the chaotic crowd, only Hearts in the center was still. She pressed down her hat and skirt to prevent the people beside her from messing them up. Hearts turned a blind eye to the chaotic battles around her and instead observed Bai Liu on the small TV with scrutinizing and interested eyes.
¡°It is no wonder why Jiayi chose you.¡± Hearts¡¯ eyes were half-closed and her red lips curved with restraint. ¡°¨CYou are really suitable to be her brother.¡±
Why not choose the most perfect brother, her favorite brother, her best brother or even her real brother?
Why did she choose Bai Liu?
Bai Liu could be called selfish, insidious and cunning. There was only a very shallow humanity in this person, which could only be peeled off from the professional, hypocritical smile on Bai Liu¡¯s face that was used to fool others. He was good at calction and loyal to the transaction. He never turned away from desire.
Under the circumstances where there were better ¡®vigers¡¯ around her as an alternative, why did Little Witch willingly offer her antidote and soul to a character who was simr to a werewolf?
The wind caused by the fighting in the viewing area blew the burgundy curls on Hearts¡¯ temples as she looked at Bai Liu with misty eyes.
When a person had already revealed himself to be a werewolf, didn¡¯t this mean there was no need to suspect this person?
Liu Jiayi would never doubt Bai Liu, which was why she chose him.
Little Witch wouldn¡¯t return. She had found the most suitable ¡®brother¡¯ for herself.
Hearts retracted her gaze. Then Mu Sicheng suddenly appeared to her left. He stepped on the heads of yers several times and quickly chased after Hearts.
Immediately to her right, a shadow with a dagger appeared. It was Mu Ke who chased after Mu Sicheng.
Mu Ke swept at Hearts¡¯ ankle with the dagger from below while Mu Ke stepped on the shoulder of a yer and jumped up. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he flew and kicked at Hearts¡¯ face. The two people cooperated seamlessly and without saying a word, as if they had cooperated thousands of times. They managed to block every path where Hearts could escape.
Mu Sicheng had an angry expression on his face while Mu Ke was calmer. The moment he saw Mu Sicheng running this way, he knew this guy was going to do something. He intellectually felt there was something wrong with this and it was also meaningless.
Mu Ke knew it didn¡¯t make sense to attack a person in the game hall because it couldn¡¯t hit.
Even so, Mu Ke was a bit immature in this moment. He thought about Bai Liu being trapped and the various traps that the Kings Guild had dug for Bai Liu¡
Therefore, before Mu Ke¡¯s brain could think about the results, his body had already coordinated with Mu Sicheng¡¯s prank.
Mu Sicheng was much more impulsive than Mu Ke. He thought that even if he couldn¡¯t deal damage, it would be good for Hearts to make a fool of herself in front of her members! He came to attack Hearts just to vent his anger!
Mu Sicheng was fed up with the strange organization called the Kings Guild!
Haven¡¯t you been pretending to be a beauty in front of your subordinates? I want to see you still pretending when you fall on your butt!
Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes were fierce and his foot full of strength. The loose sweatpants on his legs waved in the air while Mu Ke¡¯s dagger made a harsh sound against the ground. His body tilted and his wrist pressed downwards, the sharp tip of the knife stabbing evenly at the ce where Hearts¡¯ flesh and bone was.
The two people, an assassin and a thief, were both extremely fast professions but to Hearts, all of their movements seemed to be in slow motion.
Thedy wearing a skirt pressed down her skirt and jumped without any hurry. Her action was a bit like a little girl ying jump rope. Once she fell, her sharp high heel stuck in the round hole on the wooden handle of the dagger. Mu Ke, who was rushing forward, was stuck in ce and couldn¡¯t pull out the dagger.
At the same time, Hearts leaned forward gracefully and lowered the brim of her wide hat while dodging Mu Sicheng¡¯s flying kick.
The hat wasn¡¯t kicked. It was just skimmed slightly. Even so, this action took off Hearts¡¯ hat.
The wide, red round hat fell slowly between Hearts and Mu Sicheng.
Hearts turned reflexively. The woman¡¯s heel was still stepping on the round hole of Mu Ke¡¯s dagger as she used one hand to grab her hat while her other hand grabbed Mu Sicheng¡¯s ankle and pulled him up.
Mu Sicheng was unprepared. He was pulled by Hearts like this and fell back on the ground.
The woman slowly lowered the hat that covered her face. She had a standard smile on her face that resembled a model but it was much more mysterious than that. She was indeed beautiful.
The red lips, snow-white skin, dark red eyes that seemed to suck away the soul and burgundy, curly hair that was scattered around the face all made Hearts¡¯ originally beautiful facial features have a type of attractive, irresistible charm.
Hearts leaned forward and looked down at Mu Sicheng on the ground. Her face quickly twisted and changed. Her long curly hair became a clean, long ponytail and the borate clothing on her body became a school uniform. The narrow and uplifted red eyes became round, apricot eyes that looked kind¡
Halfway through this change, Mu Sicheng felt as if he had been captured.
He stared at Hearts¡¯ face, unable to move his eyes away. The expression on his face wasn¡¯t a mesmerized look but an expression of memory that was caught between fear and dead silence.
Hearts¡¯ lips curved as she smiled. She reached out her index finger to hook the chin of the dazed Mu Sicheng, ¡°¡Is this the person you are most afraid of?¡±
One second before Hearts touched Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke kicked him away. Mu Sichengnded on his back, eyes dazed and breathing heavily. Hearts turned to look at Mu Ke, who was behind her. Mu Ke took a few steps back vigntly before Hearts could approach. He even hid his face and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her.
He had just seen Hearts¡¯ skill. Mu Ke didn¡¯t understand what this skill was but he knew it wasn¡¯t a good thing. Mu Sicheng¡¯s expression just now seemed like he was seeing an incredible illusion.
¡°Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard in front of Mu Ke.
Mu Ke instinctively raised his head. The next second, his pupils contracted violently.
Hearts, who turned into Bai Liu, had the same smile as Bai Liu.
Hearts slowly stretched out her hand to Mu Ke, her voice full ofughter and seduction. ¡°Do you want to leave here with me?¡±
¡°Do you want to y games all the time?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice had never been so gentle to him. ¡°You are my most useful teammate. I trust you very much. Mu Ke, in fact, I trust you more than Mu Sicheng. I¡¯m sorry I treated you so coldly before. I actually don¡¯t hate you.¡±¡¯
¡°I don¡¯t mind even if our initial encounter wasn¡¯t good. You have proven how important you are to me.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s breathing became rapid. In front of his eyes was a summer heat wave and watery mist. Everything was in the clouds. Only Bai Liu who walked toward him was real. It made people enchanted and willing to follow.
¡°Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu looked at him with a smile and spread out his palm upward. ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡±
Mu Ke felt the ground under his feet falling and his surroundings shook. He staggered back two steps and shook his head, trying to wake up from this beautiful dream. However, it was like a ghost pressing him to the bed. It was obviously fake, obviously a dream, but he couldn¡¯t move or wake up.
Like a puppet being manipted, he had to walk toward Hearts step by step, sluggishly raising his hand in order to put it in her hand.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has reached 100,000 points and is officially unblocked!]
[yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is now reunched in the multiyer area.]
Mu Ke, who was about to put his hand on Hearts¡¯ palm, abruptly woke up. Hearts, or Bai Liu who was Hearts in disguise, looked up at the small TV that made the system notification and her lips curved in a smile with an unclear meaning.
For the first time, someone was able to escape the blockade of the Kings Guild.
The author has something to say:
6: I heard that someone used my appearance to confuse you to do something?
Mu Ke (feeling guilty): I wasn¡¯t firm.
6: Mu Ke, look at me.
Mu Ke (starting to get nervous): I¡
6 (imitating Hearts¡¯ seductive tone): Mu Ke, listen, I am now the changed Hearts. Where is your safe? What is the password? If you wake up and find out that the safe has been stolen, go to Hearts. She did it.
Chapter 189
Bai Liu¡¯s small TV in the little ck house area went out and the next second, it appeared in the multiyer area again.
Hearts calmly returned to her original form and turned to leave without looking back.
It was meaningless to fight against this group of people in the little ck house area. If the other person had enough points, they would be able to ¡®charge¡¯ Bai Liu. The mechanism of the little ck house set by the system was to make people throw money into it.
Then what about after it was redeemed?
Hearts waved to her subordinates. ¡°Go back to the multiyer area and block Bai Liu again.¡±
Her subordinates, who were secretly annoyed by Mu Ke and Mu Sichenging over to make trouble, raised their heads simultaneously and stared at Hearts with shock. ¡°Q-Queen, do you want to block him again?¡±
Such a big guild surrounded a neer who had only yed the game a few times but couldn¡¯t block him. Wasn¡¯t this already humiliating enough? Was it necessary to block him again?!
¡°Why not block him? Don¡¯t you want me to block him?¡± Hearts¡¯ brow was slightly furrowed and her waist twisted sideways as she looked back and scanned this group of people. She was interrogating them but her eyes were stillzy and flowing. There was an indescribable charm.
The person who she questioned saw her looking like this and couldn¡¯t help wanting to copse from fear. Like a military trainee called by the instructor, his legs pressed together as he stood up straight. He replied to Hearts but his tone was very weak, ¡°¡What if the blockade is once again interrupted by the other side?¡±
The ransom of the little ck house was based on the people who could pay the ransom. The next time Bai Liu was blocked here, the ransom set by the system would be lower ording to the situation.
It was like the previously captured Bai Liu was a child of a wealthy family. The ransom was set at 100,000 points because Mu Ke and the others could afford it.
Now Bai Liu was just the child of a group of poor people. Therefore, the ransom set by the system couldn¡¯t be that high.
For a lower and more suitable ransom, this group of people would be willing to sacrifice everything they had and borrow from everywhere to get Bai Liu out.
This meant there was a possibility they might not be able to block it the second time.
Hearts told him, ¡°Then block it the third time.¡±
The man looked even more surprised and confused as he blurted out, ¡°The third time¡? There is no need for that, right?¡±
¡°Why do you think we blocked him the first time?¡± Hearts asked calmly. ¡°He is a guild leader and this is a game between guilds. Not to mention, Bai Liu is good at using people and winning their hearts. His game strength is even better. Thest person who could jump to a level three game in three games is Spades and it took him less than two dimensional clocks to kill our team in the leaguest year.¡±
The man was speechless and stared at Hearts in a daze.
Hearts raised her eyes and nced at the man. ¡°We are fighting against a yer who might cause us big trouble when we enter the leagueter. Do you expect to solve him in one go without wasting a single soldier?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not underestimating Bai Liu. Instead, you think I don¡¯t need to spend so much effort on him. Aren¡¯t you questioning my judgment?¡± Hearts looked at the man indifferently and asked.
The man immediately bowed his head. ¡°Queen, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±
Hearts passed by him and gave an order in a vague tone, ¡°Try to surround and kill Bai Liu before he finishes the game. Besiege him until the Scavengers Guild can¡¯t pay the ransom and he falls to No Man¡¯s Land.¡±
Mu Ke, who was standing behind, watched the departing Hearts before turning to solemnly exin to the others.
¡°Hearts should be able to carry out the second round of containment. We will wait in the hall and try to like and follow Bai Liu¡¯s small TV to extend the time in which Bai Liu falls to the little ck house area. It is because our points might bepletely lost after another round of ransom. In the third round, we will only be able to watch as Bai Liu falls to the nameless area.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath and stared at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
Hearts walked to the edge of the little ck house area, turned her head and nced at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
Out of the two people, one looked dull while the other opened her mouth with a smile.
¡°The rest is to see if Bai Liu can get out of the game before the third round of ransom payment.¡±
¡°If he doesn¡¯te out before then, he will fall into No Man¡¯s Land forever.¡±
Inside the game.
Tang Erda and two members of the Kings Guild followed behind Liu Jiayi to the processing factory. The other two members of Kings Guild stood behind Liu Jiayi, watching Tang Erda vigntly to prevent the other side from making a sneak attack.
Liu Jiayi, who was at the forefront, didn¡¯t care what happened behind her. She quickly entered the next step of processing the dry leaf roses after sun drying¡ªprocessing and drying over a stove.
She poured the sun-dried petals into a huge iron pot and stir-fried them until the water in the petals evaporated further. The color would turn a dark reddish brown and a strange, smoky aroma would be emitted. Then the processing and stove drying steps would bepleted.
It sounded simple but the high intensity stir-fryingsted more than eight hours without interruption. If they stopped then it might burn to a paste. The petals would stick to the bottom of the pot and turn ck.
In addition, a neer could only use the pots with paste marks and this made it easier for the roses to stick to the pot. In order to prevent their pot from being taken by the old workers, the new workers usually had to stir-fry 360 kg of roses at a time. It was real physicalbor.
Liu Jiayi poured the sun-dried roses into the pot on the stove. The pot was taller than her and the spat used for the frying was even taller than her head.
The moment the fire burned, Liu Jiayi put the shovel in and jumped up, pressing down on the top of the spat. She moved the spat with the weight of her body like she was sitting on a seesaw, stirring with great effort.
It could be seen that she really wanted to do this but it was too unbearable to look at her directly!
The strong sense of seeing childbor made a bunch of people, including some NPC processing workers, unable to help using the ¡®= =¡¯ expression when watching Liu Jiayi lean on the spat and dancing wildly.
This was a work of strength so it was natural for it to be easy for Tang Erda. His eyes were shining and his spat moved powerfully. He fried it quickly and a wisp of white smoke soon appeared from therge iron pot, emitting a dizzying aroma.
Tang Erda shook a bit from this aroma. He propped the spat against the ground to support his body and shook his head. A piece of skin around his mouth fell off like rusting puppet paint.
[System notification: yer Tang Erda¡¯s mental value has dropped to 51. Please restore it in time!]
Tang Erda took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and sprayed himself with a frown. His mental value quickly returned above the safe value and the cracks on his face healed under the effect of the perfume. However, the rose in his eyes became more arrogant.
It had already bloomed 10 petals. A fully bloomed dry leaf rose had 20 petals so there were 10 more left before the rose in Tang Erda¡¯s eyespletely opened.
The two members of the Kings Guild watched for a while before they helplessly had to go forward. They hugged the tired and sweaty Liu Jiayi, whose hands and feet were trembling but she still stubbornly refused to stop. They sighed and told her, ¡°Little Witch, hand this over to us two adult men.¡±
They didn¡¯t know if this Little Witch was real or fake. They felt that this Liu Jiayi was subtly different from what they remembered¡
Little Witch never forced herself to do hard work. She knew she wasn¡¯t good at it and would usually look for a more suitable way to deal with this type of task, such as using items.
Now Liu Jiayi gave them the feeling of deliberately selling misery in front of them to make them do it for her. This felt more like a method that the shameless neer, Bai Liu, liked to use¡ªusing others.
[We all owe her.]
[She is trying so hard to protect a person like this. Please protect the other her as well.]
They thought about what Qi Yifang had told them before. The two members of the Kings Guild looked at each other before letting out a long sigh and smiling bitterly.
Even if this Liu Jiayi was fake, they had seen Little Witch desperately using herself as a shield to protect Bai Liu. Even if their hearts felt sour and ufortable and their teeth were so itchy that they didn¡¯t want to help, they couldn¡¯t be ruthless.
Then what if this was really Little Witch?
Liu Jiayi had saved their lives! Was it really necessary to see her have an ident in order toplete the task?
One of them raised the spat in a resigned manner while the other raised the sack and poured the roses inside. They used full force to stove dry the roses, sweat dripping down their heads into their protective clothing before they threw away the clothing.
Once they were exhausted, the two men drank the physical strength recovery agent and continued to do it.
Standing on the side, Liu Jiayi lowered her head and drank the physical strength recovery agent. She seemed exhausted. Her breathing was still rough and she seemed to have no spirit.
Yet every now and then, Tang Erda would nce and frown. He looked at the 360 kg of dried roses brought by Liu Jiayi and always felt that something was wrong.
He really didn¡¯t believe that these two smart people, Bai Liu (6) and Liu Jiayi, would only produce 360 kg of dried roses. This was too coincidental. 360 kg was just enough for one person to continue working as a processor.
However, if these two people got more than 360 kg of dried roses and didn¡¯t use them for further promotion, where did the other roses go?
Tang Erda didn¡¯t guess wrong. They had collected more than 360 kg of roses. Together, the two of them collected a full 900 kg of roses from the flower pickers. They reached the weight limit of the roses that could be collected in a single day.
Liu Jiayi nced casually at the sap left by the roses in her hands¡ªit was left behind this morning when she helped sneak the roses out of the factory.
Chapter 190
The interior of the abandoned factory.
The fresh dry leaf roses that had been picked formed hills in the open space of the factory. The vagrants, who had been restored by Bai Liu, stared at the piles of ¡®stolen goods¡¯ that had been transported here this morning.
A few sweaty vagrants stood next to the rose bushes, wiping away the sweat droplets on their hands and letting out long breaths. They were the few people who had been taken by Bai Liu that morning to help dry the rose petals, theid-off vagrants who had worked in the Rose Factory.
These piles of dry leaf roses were also brought back by them.
Someone was frightened by the piles of rose petals that were transported back and stumbled forward to ask the people, visible fear on his face, ¡°Why did you steal so many roses back? You will be executed if you get caught by the factory people!¡±
¡°Yes yes, return it!¡±
¡°If you steal more than 1 kg of dry leaf roses, not only will the parties involved be killed but three generations of their family won¡¯t be able to engage in rose-rted industries!¡±
After the Dry Leaf Rose Perfume spread around the world, the people of the Rose Factory appealed that the countries should make a special set of protectionws for them in order to protect the precious and limited resource that was the dry leaf rose.
Despite all the controversies, this set ofws still came out.
The content included those who criticized the dry leaf roses and those who promoted the theory that dry leaf roses were harmful, would be fined and detained. The exclusive copyright of the Dry Leaf Rose Perfume wouldst for 10 million years without sharing it with anyone and the act of privately studying the perfume was a serious infringement and they would receive a fine of more than 10 million yuan.
Anyone who stole, smuggled or illegally traded more than 1 kg of dried roses or more than three bottles and less than five bottles of low-grade Dry Leaf Rose Perfume would be punishable by death or suspended to lifebor if the factory was willing.
A simple trantion of thetter sentence meant that if the offender hadmitted a crime rted to the dry leaf roses and the Rose Factory wanted it, the death row inmate could be handed over to the Rose Factory for handling¡ªlife or death.
At the beginning when thew was set, half the world protested against the harsh punishment. However, no one questioned the legitimacy of the punishment. Later, the poprity of the dry leaf roses rose and the price increased. More and more people couldn¡¯t afford to buy the perfume and the voices of resistance grew louder.
At that time, the Rose Factory issued a regtion. If they reported the hidden dry leaf roses obtained illegally around them and the people who developed the perfume, the factory was willing to give them a free perfume supply for 10 years.
Suddenly, there were voices attacking each other everywhere. It was said that at the peak, the Rose Factory received 100,000 calls reporting someone a day. After this battle, the Rose Factory simply and neatly investigated and punished many criminal civilians and the voices of opposition gradually weakened. Not many people questioned the set ofws any longer.
From the fierce resistance in the beginning to everyone being afraid of this pile of stolen roses¡ªit wasn¡¯t just fear of thews themselves but of the betrayal of some of them.
It was because the Rose Factory¡¯s whistleblower reward still existed. The reward might¡¯ve been reduced from 10 years to 1 year but there was still a steady stream of people calling to report others.
There were even mothers or sons who were desperate to keep their dying children or parents alive. They would take the initiative to steal the dry leaf roses to be criminals and then force their families to report them. This way, the other person could get the supply of perfume for 10 years.
But now no one said the reason why they were afraid.
¡°I don¡¯t care if I die or not.¡± One of the vagrants who carried the roses gasped. He looked at the frightened vagrants around him andughed bitterly. ¡°Mr Bai took such a big risk for us to get this pile of dry leaf roses out. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Is it our turn to be afraid?¡±
Someone stood up with a rise. He sighed with aplicated expression before raising his hand resolutely. ¡°Mr Bai is a processing worker. He originally had no worries about food and clothing and could be rich and wealthy for a lifetime. Even so, he is willing to desperately help us and put such a big handle into our hands. He really believes in us pariahs.¡±
The scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at the pile of roses and their eyes became heavy.
¡°I know that you are all suffering and you are all afraid,¡± The man said while turning to the other porters who stood up. ¡°These flowers were carried by the few of us just now. We discussed it along the way. If any of you really want to get that one year¡¯s perfume reward by making a report to the Rose Factory¡ª¡±
He looked at the mutted and miserable faces of these vagrants. ¡°Then report us porters, who originally moved them. We can¡¯t let the good person who stood up for us die.¡±
¡°In this era, being a good person means breaking thew. Not everyone dares to take risks to be a good person.¡± He smiled with tears in his eyes. His voice choked up and he raised a hand to wipe the corners of his cracked eyes. ¡°Now without Mr Bai, the next Mr Bai will probablye after my daughter¡¯s grandson dies. I don¡¯t want him to die. He is too rare.¡±
The man finished speaking. No one moved. They just stood there quietly and motionless.
One minute, two minutes¡ finally, someone moved.
The young woman who held a child and previously asked a question of Bai Liu handed the child in her arms to the person next to her. She took a deep breath and stepped forward, bending down to hold arge pile of roses in her arms. Then she turned to look at the people who hadn¡¯t moved yet.
¡°This pile of roses should be more than 1 kg.¡± The roses lined her originally deathly white face with a type of rosy anger of a living person. She looked at these people and dered, ¡°These roses were stolen by me. It has nothing to do with Mr Bai.¡±
¡°I believe that Mr Bai will give my children a new, free world where there will be no more death penalties for stealing the roses.¡± Her eyes were burning and the roses in her eyes were as bright as fire. Her words were clear and determined. ¡°I am willing to die for this.¡±
The eyes of the other people changed.
Gradually, the vagrants moved slowly and hesitantly toward the pile of roses, as if they had made up their minds.
They stepped forward and hugged the roses, the dry leaf roses that wouldn¡¯t wither, against their chests. The fire in their eyes bloomed brightly and passionately as they did so.
¡°This kilogram is mine¡¡±
¡°My family has three children. Please give me 3 kg¡¡±
¡°Can I get 10 kg per person? In any case, it is already a death sentence. It can¡¯t be worse than now¡¡±
The huge piles of roses gradually disappeared and turned into small bouquets of roses in the arms of each vagrant. They stood in an empty space like actors offered flowers and performing a curtain y called ¡®Resistance¡¯ ording to Bai Liu¡¯s previous arrangement and thoughts.
In order to appreciate their perfect, enthusiastic and heartfelt performances, Bai Liu presented a bouquet of dry leaf roses to these lonely and unknown homeless actors.
The porter who was the first to speak stared at the vagrants in front of him in a daze.
For so many years, there was never a coborative resistance against the dry leaf roses that hadn¡¯t been dismantled by the whistleblowing reward of the Rose Factory. Now he just did what Mr Bai told him to do and¡
This time, no one reported them for stealing more than 1,000 kilograms of roses.
The porter recalled what happened this morning.
As he was secretly carrying the roses, he worriedly told Bai Liu about the reporting reward. He anxiously said that those who helped carry the roses would definitely be willing to help Mr Bai and wouldn¡¯t betray Mr Bai, but he was afraid someone would have a different heart!
There was no way to stop this type of reporting behavior! As their leader, Bai Liu would be the easiest to target!
Bai Liu stood in the sun and looked up. The rose in his right eye contained a vitality and beauty that the vagrants had never seen before.
Bai Liu had a strange smile on his face as he asked the vagrant man, ¡°Why do you want to put an end to this type of behavior?¡±
The vagrant was frightened. ¡°If we don¡¯t stop this thing, everything you have led us to do will bepletely scrapped¡¡±
¡°First of all, all people are self-interested creatures. No one will let go of the avable benefits in front of them or choose to take risks for what another person wants to do. This isn¡¯t logical. Therefore, this type of profitable reporting of others is fundamentally impossible to eliminate.¡±
Bai Liu nced at him and continued. ¡°Secondly, I think you have been mistaken about one thing. I didn¡¯t lead you to do this. The main body of this matter is you. I am just the manager whose solution was purchased and you are the transactional party who paid the price.¡±
¡°To sum it up, the only way topletely solve the matter of whistleblowing and reporting is to let the subject of the rebellion be everyone in your group, not me, an illusory symbol.¡±
¡°Once you get the best benefits from this matter, the logic of reporting it won¡¯t hold up.¡±
Bai Liu stared at him indifferently. ¡°What you have to do is to instigate them and let everyone recognize that they are the subject of the crime. The object they want to report includes themselves.¡±
¡°How should I do this?¡± The vagrant looked at Bai Liu with hope. ¡°Mr Bai, how should I incite them?¡±
The corners of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth curved up and he revealed the friendly smile that Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke and Tang Erda would all feel numb at. ¡°If it were me, I would probably say this¡¡±
The vagrant stared at everything that was happening in the factory in a trance.
Almost every step that he carried out was ording to what Mr Bai told him. Mr Bai even mentioned that he should emphasize more about children and offspring when speaking and to make eye contact with the mother who asked the question yesterday.
In this way, the mother would be the first person sessfully instigated by him.
As long as the first person stepped out and broke the stalemate, the things that took ce after would be handled well.
¡®It won¡¯t be a difficult thing to do,¡¯ Mr Baimented lightly. ¡®For this group withmon interests who have been oppressed to the extreme, they are the best to be instigated.¡¯
It was because they had no worse option than the status quo.
Chapter 191
The vagrants distributed the roses and weighed them.
This pile of roses was around 1,400 kg. Bai Liu used up the single day quota of 900 kg collected by him and Liu Jiayi. Apart from the 360 kg left for Liu Jiayi, the rest of the roses were secretly transported here.
After distributing the roses, the vagrants looked at the few people in charge of transporting them with confusion. ¡°There are so many roses. What is Mr Bai asking us to do?¡±
¡°In order to alleviate the symptoms of more people as soon as possible, Mr Bai has decided to grab the roses himself and create the perfume to be distributed to the vagrants,¡± a delivery man replied.
If the matter of brewing perfume was previously mentioned, people would be shocked because this was a crime. Now there was the foundation of the previous matter and this step was natural for them.
Someone asked in a confused manner, ¡°Has Mr Bai already obtained the recipe to make the perfume?¡±
There were two reasons why the Rose Factory had such a high status. The first one was the unique growing method of the dry leaf roses.
The second one was the secret recipe for the Dry Rose Leaf Gas.
The aroma of the picked dried roses was very easy to dissipate. If it wasn¡¯t processed and preserved in the form of a perfume in time, the aroma would onlyst a few dozen minutes at most.
It took more time to transport the roses from the flower fields to the abandoned factory.
For example, the aroma of the roses transported to the factory was so faint that they couldn¡¯t smell it unless they buried their heads in the flowers. This fragrance had no meaning to these dying vagrants, let alone in saving more people.
It was strange. The production of perfumes was simr. People knew that the main raw material of the perfume was a one-of-a-kind flower and it should be simple to reproduce the perfume.
Even if it couldn¡¯t be reproduced perfectly, the basic process of picking, sun drying, processing and stove drying could at least produce essential oils that preserved the aroma of the raw materials for a long time. As long as this type of preliminary processing could be achieved, the crude products could already be promoted for vagrants to use.
There were countless people who tried it and many people who risked their lives to secretly study the production process of the perfume. They tried many methods but unfortunately, no one could figure out the exact secret recipe.
Many people were aware of the basic processing steps of the dry leaf roses. The rough essential oil produced by this could only maintain the aroma for up to half an hour.
This was the case when the bottle wasn¡¯t opened. Once the bottle was opened, the aroma would instantly disperse.
It was only the perfume produced by the Rose Factory that could maintain the rich aroma of roses for a long time.
This showed that the subsequent processing steps werepletely different from the raw materials processing step.
¡°Mr Bai hasn¡¯t obtained the secret recipe just yet.¡± The porter sighed. ¡°He is just a processor. He must be at least at the perfumer level to know the secret recipe.¡±
The porter, who used to work in the Rose Factory, thought back. ¡°It is said that¡ only the factory manager knows theplete recipe for the production of the Dry Leaf Rose Gas.¡±
¡°So what do we do with the roses now?¡±
¡°Mr Bai said that we should dry and process them into semi-finished products first. We have many old factories here and there are many knockoff perfume processing factories that used to be Rose Factories. Later, they were seized because they were involved in infringement. However, many of the tools of these factories haven¡¯t been removed and can be used directly.¡±
¡°What if we process it and Mr Bai still can¡¯t get the secret recipe? The semi-finished products can only be stored for a maximum of three days if it isn¡¯t a perfume¡¡±
¡°None of us here have ever been a senior factory worker so we don¡¯t know what to do next with the semi-finished products or what tools to use. If we can¡¯t carry out the next step then many of the semi-finished products will have to be scrapped¡¡±
The porter took a deep breath. ¡°Mr Bai said that in three days, he will be a factory worker and tell us what to do next.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±
Late at night, the flower field.
Liu Jiayi, who was demoted to a flower picker, sat on the edge of a field while wearing the protective clothing of a flower picker. Next to her was Qi Yifang, who silently followed her for the day. He was also wearing gloves and protective clothing.
Qi Yifang gave up the opportunity for promotion and was demoted to a flower picker along with the other Liu Jiayi.
Liu Jiayi wore the clothing and pulled her hair out of the cor of her protective suit. She adjusted the Blizzard Goggles over her eyes and raised her head to look at Qi Yifang through the goggles.
Qi Yifang¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings when he saw Liu Jiayi¡¯s small face, which was the size of half his face, and the protective suit he gave her. He didn¡¯t know what to say.
He couldn¡¯t tell whether this action was simr to Bai Liu, but sometimes this Little Witch was a bit finicky, regardless of whether she was real or fake.
In the end, Qi Yifang sighed. ¡°On this map, we just have toplete the task while guaranteeing the bottom line. In other words, we just need to pick 40 kg of roses and we won¡¯t beid off and be vagrants.¡±
He was quiet for a while and felt this Liu Jiayi¡¯s indifference to him, whether it was sincere or pretend. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Wait. If you don¡¯t have enough then you cane and get me. I can help¡ I won¡¯t go far. Just call me if you need me.¡±
After saying these words, Qi Yifang took the sack and prepared to go to the flower field. However, before leaving, he paused for a moment and his voice was extremely low. ¡°If you have anything you want to avoid being shown on my small TV, you can do it. I won¡¯t look over at you.¡±
Then Qi Yifang ced the sack on his shoulder and simply left.
Liu Jiayi blinked and didn¡¯t look away from the back of the departing Qi Yifang. Her gray mist-like eyes were like dumplings and she couldn¡¯t see anything.
It grew darker and flowing tentacles started to appear in the flower fields. The hideous looking rose vagrants reappeared.
This time, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t take any action. After Qi Yifang left, shey in a tent far away from the flower field and even encircled herself with the Magic Space item, restricting any creatures from entering the space. She protected herself perfectly.
Liu Jiayiy there leisurely. She seemed ready to sleep rather than going to the field to pick flowers.
The usage rule of Magic Space was that the size of the empty space and the usage time limit had a specific maximum value. If the space was rtively small then the usage time would be longer.
Liu Jiayi only wrapped the Magic Space around an area of her size. This would theoretically allow her to sleep peacefully until morning.
Doing so ensured her safety but she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything. It didn¡¯t seem like a wise move when she was demoted, had no regr ie and the perfume spending on the vagrants was going to expand.
If Qi Yifang was a bit crafty or couldn¡¯t help looking back curiously and noticed Liu Jiayi was doing nothing, he would definitely be shocked toe and help.
After all, it was a game where the perfume was equivalent to mental bleach. A day without working meant the perfume supply couldn¡¯t keep up with demand and going crazy was the inevitable ending.
However, this weather observer was currently operating a strong wind to get rid of the rose vagrants. He was very honest and kept his promise. He didn¡¯t turn to look at the situation on Liu Jiayi¡¯s side of the flower field.
Soon, the situation reversed.
In the flower field on Liu Jiayi¡¯s side, some vagrants with baskets on their backs appeared. They started to swiftly pick the dry left roses.
The vagrants were cautiously sticking to the edges of the field, avoiding the tentacles surging under their feet and the thieves who mighte to steal their roses at any time. Their hands moved along the roses bushes so fast that almost only afterimages could be seen. The hands moved up and down along the flowers and in less than a second, their hands were full of roses that had just been picked.
Many of them were vagrants with rted work experience as a flower picker. It was unfortunate that they became vagrants after beingid off for one reason or another. Then when the porters returned from transporting the roses this morning, they asked a question in the factory. ¡®Is anyone willing to go to the flower field at night to help Mr Bai steal roses?¡¯
If someone had previously asked for their help to steal roses then these vagrants definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing.
However, tonight¡ªthe vagrants took out their long-lost speed and couldn¡¯t wait to pick the roses in the entire flower field overnight. Their eyes were glowing.
If Bai Liu really seeded in bing a factory worker and eventually the factory manager, obtaining theplete form of the Dry Leaf Rose Gas, all the picked dry leaf roses could be processed smoothly to the coveted perfume and distributed to them!
This would allow them to live longer!
The vagrants thought of this and those who came here voluntarily became more vignt and quicker in picking the roses. They looked left and right while picking. They had to avoid being attacked by the crazy rose vagrants while also avoiding being discovered and reported by other flower pickers.
Fortunately, the flower picker guarding the roses in this flower field was Liu Jiayi.
They had been notified by the porters before. It was only when they knew this flower field was safe that they dared toe and steal roses at night.
Previously, the one reporting the people who stole roses was the flower pickers. It was because stealing roses was something that made every flower hatefully gnash their teeth. If there were too many roses stolen from the flower pickers, it might be found out by the superiors and those flower pickers would be fined or evenid off!
Now their position had changed. The rose-stealing vagrants, orid-off flower pickers, stole away with some the roses in their arms and were thrilled.
It was the first time they realized that picking roses was a harvest, a joyfulbor.
Due to their hard work, the roses they harvested at the risk of their lives were no longer exploited by the people above. It would really be their own fruits.
This type of happiness wasn¡¯t something that could be felt by the low-level civilians who lived in pain every day, conscientiously going to work out of fear that they would beid off and have no way to live.
But it was okay now¡ªit was all due to Mr Bai.
After a night of hard work, the busy and pale-faced vagrants walked somewhere with a satisfied smile on their faces.
They came to the tent area quietly. After finding the right tent, they quietly, piously and willingly ced a part of the dry leaf roses they had picked in front of Liu Jiayi¡¯s tent.
This was the reward they were willing to pay.
Chapter 192
During the time when the vagrants were secretly picking roses in the flower field, Bai Liu was lying in the tent disguised as Liu Jiayi. He was exhausted due to his physical strength being consumed. His face paled and he returned to the appearance of Bai Liu. He curled up on the small bed in the tent and breathed out slightly. After resting for a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep due to extreme exhaustion.
As a yer with a rtively low basic panel, Bai Liu no longer had the physical strength to use the high level skill card of Hearts. He had overdrawn his physical strength and he couldn¡¯t restore it by drinking physical strength recovery agents. In addition, Bai Liu¡¯s current mental value was low.
Under the influence of several factors, Bai Liu knew that he really needed to rest. He didn¡¯t have the strength to pick roses again tonight.
Fortunately, the scene that Bai Liu created previously gave him enough time to rest.
Yet within a few hours of falling asleep in the tent, the half-awake and half-asleep Bai Liu felt an extremely cold hand grasp his ankle in the middle of his dream. It gently pulled him as if to wake him up.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s entire body was currently wrapped in the Magic Space item.
What happened the day before yesterday happened again. Something broke through the barrier of Magic Space and touched Bai Liu. At the same time, the dizzying and rich scent of roses started to spread in the tent.
Bai Liu opened his eyes in a sober manner because of the thing that grabbed his ankle. In an instant, his consciousness started to blur under the impact of this overly strong aroma.
It was a very mysterious feeling. Bai Liu¡¯s brain could maintain a certain amount of thinking functionality but his limbs and muscles became paralyzed under the influence of this perfume. He was unable to move and his breathing became extremely slow. A kaleidoscope of red petals started to appear in front of him.
It was like he was being pressed down by a ghost.
Bai Liu felt that the hand grabbing his ankle seemed to realize he was awake. It let go of his ankle and the fingers meekly slipped into the trouser leg of Bai Liu¡¯s protective suit. It slowly crawled up Bai Liu¡¯s skin. The thin and cold fingers moved up along Bai Liu¡¯s warm thigh like a jade carving.
This type of slight touch was non-sticky and non-human, but there was indeed a skin-to-skin feeling that made it so Bai Liu couldn¡¯t help but arch his waist and shudder.
Bai Liu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down ufortably. He closed his eyes slightly and his breathing became heavier.
This right hand was already crawling to his¡
Bai Liu was a person who wasn¡¯t very concerned about this aspect but after realizing that the hand in his pants was most likely Xie Ta¡¯s hand, the back of his neck felt a bit numb and he had difficulty breathing.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were red due to the aroma and he was groggy. He shook his leg vigorously but the right hand didn¡¯t respond. It just slipped along his trouser leg to the outside.
The hand seemed a bit confused. It seemed that due to having no eyes to see, it wanted to climb up along Bai Liu¡¯s body. Then Bai Liu resisted and shook it away with his leg, so the hand didn¡¯t know how to react.
In the end, the five fingers of the right hand curled up in the palm of the hand, making a posture that was a bit like well-behaved squatting. It curled up next to Bai Liu¡¯s feet with its wrist turned toward the outside of the bed. From the side, it looked like a small octopus curled up with its tentacles lowered.
Bai Liu lowered his gaze and saw the right hand squatting. For some reason, he felt a bit of grievance from the movement of the right hand, which was very simr to a cat¡¯s paw.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Wasn¡¯t the other party the one acting like a hooligan? Why did it feel like he was doing something wrong?
The right hand didn¡¯t close itself off for a long time. It quickly recovered and struggled to grab Bai Liu¡¯syers of protective clothing in order to climb up. Finally, it touched Bai Liu¡¯s neck and grabbed the rope that the coin was hanging from.
The pure white fingers twisted along the rope as if looking for something on the rope. It didn¡¯t find it and paused. Then it started to twist persistently a second time.
Bai Liu saw the movement of the right hand and knew what the other person was looking for.
Tawil was looking for the reverse cross.
The reverse cross was the carrier ofmunication between the evil god and believer. Bai Liu didn¡¯t know what happened to Tawil in the Rose Factory instance but based on the current situation, it was obvious that Tawil only had one hand and couldn¡¯tmunicate with him smoothly. Therefore, the existence of the reverse cross at this time was particrly important.
Under the guidance of the reverse cross, the crippled god could issue oracles to his believer.
However, Tang Erda had taken the reverse cross from Bai Liu before entering the game.
Once the right hand rubbed against the rope around Bai Liu¡¯s neck the fourth time, Bai Liu leaned forward slightly and raised his hand to interrupt the movement of the right hand. He was eroded by the rose fragrance in the factory and flower fields day and night so he was a bit used to this concentration of fragrance. He was a bit dizzy but at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t pass out and could move a bit.
Bai Liu held the right hand in front of him. However, this right hand didn¡¯t seem to believe that Bai Liu would lose the reverse cross it had given him. It struggled to continue searching, fingers stubbornly entering Bai Liu¡¯s slightly open neckline.
Bai Liu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as great as this hand. Under the effect of the rose fragrance, his entire body was soft and he only had a bit of strength. Moving his hand was an action that took all his strength to do.
Seeing this hand that was acting like a hooligan without knowing it, something really indescribable would happen below the neck if he let it enter.
In order to prevent such a thing from happening, and to let this chapter pass the review smoothly, Bai Liu took out the professional ethics of a Jinjiang male protagonist. He quickly and calmly came up with a way tomunicate with the one hand without speaking.
Bai Liu wrote a sentence on the palm of the right hand. [The reverse cross was taken away. I lost it.]
The right hand stopped struggling. It took two slow steps back before making the closed off motion of a little octopus squatting down.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Bai Liu felt a rare sense of helplessness. He sighed lightly and leaned his head against the knuckles of the ¡®little octopus.¡¯ Then he used his fingers to slightly open Tawil¡¯s curled up fingers. He looked down and wrote one stroke at a time on the other person¡¯s white palm: [I¡¯m sorry.]
Tawil paused before stretching out his finger. He stood up and wrote on Bai Liu¡¯s palm.
[Remember what I said to you before? The key to everything is in the hands of the Witch. The antidote or poison is the key to your choice¡]
[Before the real deathes, the time on you is unique and irreversible¡]
After writing, Tawil¡¯s palm covered Bai Liu¡¯s face. Bai Liu¡¯s eyshes fluttered lightly. The other person¡¯s index finger touched his forehead, cold and gentle. It was as soft as when Tawil once kissed Bai Liu¡¯s forehead.
Then the pure white hand turned into scattered light pink petals that fell to the ground. They were dragged underground by the vines that emerged.
Bai Liu slept in the rose-colored prophecy.
The following day.
Bai Liu opened his eyes abruptly and sat up. There was nothing around him, just as before. Everything looked like a dream. Then Bai Liu sniffed his pillow and could smell the roses on it.
There was also the strong smell of roses from his thigh, neck and even waist. It was so strong that it was as if he had slept on roses all night.
There was indeed an uninvited right handst night.
Tawil¡¯s appearance seemed to have many restrictions. He didn¡¯t know why Tawil was in a fragmented form but the vines that kept dragging him underground was the best proof.
Even so, under so many restrictions, Tawil appeared several times as if to remind Bai Liu to pay attention to something.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes.
Tawil reminded him of the oracle that was previously given.
Was there something he left behind that he hadn¡¯t thought about?
-The key to everything is in the hands of the Witch¡ poison or antidote is the key to your choice¡
-Before the real deathes, the time on you is unique and irreversible¡
Bai Liu was still thinking about this when clear footsteps were heard outside the tent. Bai Liu had recovered after resting all night and instantly equipped Hearts¡¯ skill card. The person outside was so close that their shadow was projected on the tent. In thest second, Bai Liu¡¯s body shape changed from an adult to a little girl and even his protective suit became smaller.
Qi Yifang¡¯s voice rang out with surprise outside the tent. ¡°Did you pick so many rosesst night?¡±
Bai Liu saw that he had changed back to the appearance of Little Witch and looked down at himself. Then he suddenly stopped.
He thought of something.
[The key to everything is in the hands of the Witch. Poison or antidote is the key to your choice.] The core of this sentence wasn¡¯t Liu Jiayi like he had thought before.
It was because in the current instance of Rose Factory, there were two ¡®witches.¡¯ ording to this sentence, the antidote or poison was the key to ¡®your¡¯ choice. Then it became obvious that the ¡®witch¡¯ in Tawil¡¯s oracle wasn¡¯t the real Little Witch at all.
It was the false witch i.e. himself.
Bai Liu slowly raised his head with an amused smile on his face.
Tawil¡¯s oracle had long seen that he would turn into Little Witch to deceive other people. By the same token, if the ¡®witch¡¯ in the oracle was false then the ¡®poison¡¯ and ¡®antidote¡¯ that the false witch possessed shouldn¡¯t be the poison and antidote in the conventional sense.
If the ¡®key¡¯ in Tawil¡¯s oracle was the hint to clear the game then from the perspective of game designer Bai Liu, the antidote and poison were likely to be the two very different game ending choices.
ording to this idea, the ¡®poison¡¯ in the Rose Factory game was too obvious. It was the Dry Leaf Rose Gas. If he chose poison then he would get the secret recipe of the factory, bing the factory manager to pass the game.
Tawil said the witch could choose between poison or antidote, proving that there was both.
So what was the antidote?
Chapter 193
Bai Liu might¡¯ve told the vagrants that he knew the solution to all of this but he hadn¡¯t obtained enough information about the specific solution to the Dry Leaf Rose Gas.
The current Bai Liu didn¡¯t know how to solve the Dry Leaf Rose Gas.
To put it simply, Bai Liu used his own life as coteral to write a nk check for the vagrants to solve the perfume. This way, the vagrants would do things for him first.
However, this check wasn¡¯t without a basis. There must be a solution to the perfume and he could most likely get it. This point could be inferred from Tang Erda¡¯s words about the Bai Lius (6) in other timelines.
Bai Liu (6) from other timelines could obtain it so the probability that Bai Liu couldplete this task was more than 50%.
As a yer who dared to bet when the winning probability was only 10%, Bai Liu now used the ¡®I can solve the Dry Leaf Rose Gas¡¯ as his precondition to fool others.
It wasn¡¯t until Tawil reminded Bai Liu of the oracle again that he could be sure that the specific solution to the perfume was a concrete ¡®antidote.¡¯
If the rose perfume was a ¡®poison¡¯ then the ¡®antidote¡¯ corresponded to something that could dilute or neutralize the toxic and addictive properties of the dry leaf roses.
Yet in the game so far, Bai Liu hadn¡¯t received any information about this antidote and the system hadn¡¯t issued any rted tasks. So from here, Bai Liu inferred that the antidote clearance path of the game was likely to be different from the conventional clearance path. In other words, there was no connection with the main task of bing the factory manager.
Horror or plot games usually had three ends¡ªgood, normal or true.
The first two were rtively easy and simple. There was no need to discover all the hidden information in the game and they were the mostmon clearance methods for ordinary yers. However, game designers usually hid a very deep game world story to make it moreplete and there was more information about the real ending i.e. the so-called ¡®true ending¡¯.
In order to y the true ending, the game path would be more dangerous and sometimes they would have to do somethingpletely opposite to the main task to trigger special story points and get more information.
Obviously, Rose Factory was such a game.
Bai Liu had followed this route before but he made two preparations. He secretly prepared the ¡®poison¡¯ and his own Rose Factory while looking for the traces of the ¡®antidote¡¯ in the real Rose Factory at the same time.
He needed more information to get the antidote but this depended on Liu Jiayi, who would continue to advance in the factory. Bai Liu entrusted this part of the task to the little girl.
Bai Liu focused and closed his eyes to control all his emotions. It was only after hepletely changed into Liu Jiayi that he opened the tent and walked out.
Qi Yifang was standing in front of the tent and looking at the small pile of roses with amazement.
Qi Yifang saw hime out and scratched his head with a bit of embarrassment. ¡°I thought you needed my help¡¡±
He was carrying a small bag of roses in his hand. He should be afraid that Liu Jiayi wouldn¡¯t have enough and he brought some over to make it up. Now it seemed that it was difficult to say who needed the extra roses.
Bai Liu shook his head and declined the roses handed over by Qi Yifang. He looked through Liu Jiayi¡¯s gray eyes at the Rose Factory with smoking chimneys that looked like a heavy industrial processing nt. His eyes were vague.
Inside the Rose Factory.
The dormitory for new processing workers was on the first floor of the factory. Dozens of people, both men and women, lived in arge area. There was no sour smell of sweat. There was just the lingering stench of rotten flesh and a faint rose fragrance that drifted on this putrid odor.
The odor was a mixture of fragrant and stinky, making people feel nauseated. People who entered for the first time wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the strong smell. They had to take a deep breath outside before daring toe in.
Liu Jiayi, the two members of the Kings Guild, Tang Erda and other processing workers slept in this huge dormitory.
After a whole day of hard work, the new processing workers only got three hours of rest before the sky became bright again.
In the dormitory, Liu Jiayi opened her eyes first. She had left the Blizzard Goggles with Bai Liu for him to disguise himself. That was herst vision item so it made her move blindly yesterday.
Fortunately, the members of the Kings Guild who followed her also carried a few vision items she usually used with them. Liu Jiayi politely thanked them and epted the items. In return, she poured a small cup of antidote for the two people to stabilize their health.
The two people originally wanted to refuse as these items were originally prepared for Little Witch. Finally, under Liu Jiayi¡¯s persistent gaze, they drank it with mixed feelings.
They all understood that this was Little Witch¡¯s habit of never owing anything to her teammates.
Liu Jiayi was protected by Bai Liu a few days ago and rested well. In addition, she didn¡¯t do much physical work yesterday. It was done by the other two people. Compared to the processing workers who really sweated for a day, Liu Jiayi¡¯s physical and mental state were the best so at present, she was the only one awake.
The others, including the sharp Tang Erda, were exhausted. In addition, the rich rose fragrance in the air hypnotized them to sleep.
Liu Jiayi, as a yer who was brought by the unlucky Bai Liu to directly smell the original fragrance of roses (the aroma from Tawil¡¯s hand), was much less affected by the rose fragrance in the factory.
Liu Jiayi might have the vision items but she didn¡¯t want to waste them. She had never used an item from yesterday to this morning since she could locate things with her ears. She had just gotten out of bed when Liu Jiayi heard an unusual sound.
It was a sound like a huge, octagonal spider spinning silk, weaving webs and crawling on the ceiling. The threads moved back and forth above Liu Jiayi¡¯s head. The movement was very small but Liu Jiayi still heard it.
There was the evenly undting breathing and snoring of the processing workers lying on the narrow bunk beds, the crackling as the paint on the wall peeled off from time to time and the faint sound of something dragging and wandering.
She put on the vision item and looked up, but saw nothing. There was only the peeling of the old, mottled yellow wall and some dark red marks that had been smoked or colored. It looked a bit like dried blood stains.
Liu Jiayi frowned. As a person who had lived based on her hearing for a long time, she trusted her hearing more than her eyesight. On such a quiet morning, her hearing shouldn¡¯t be incorrect.
The only possibility was that this thing existed but she couldn¡¯t see it.
Liu Jiayi thought of this and immediately woke up a member of the Kings Guild who was sleeping next to her. The other person was half awake and half asleep as Liu Jiayi whispered in his ear, ¡°Shh, look up now. Can you see anything?¡±
He wasn¡¯t fully awake but obeying the Witch¡¯s orders was already ingrained in these team members. He didn¡¯t hesitate to look up. After a while, he turned to look at Liu Jiayi in a confused manner. ¡°¡there is nothing.¡±
This team member couldn¡¯t see it so it wasn¡¯t a problem with her eyes. Liu Jiayi¡¯s mind raced as she calmly and quickly thought about the problem.
There must be some type of monster on the ceiling but it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye or vision items. So in this game, certain conditions needed to be met for the monster to be seen.
So what was this condition?
Liu Jiayi¡¯s thoughts moved extremely quickly. She had only been in this factory for a day and all that time was spent working. The information wasn¡¯t sufficient. Liu Jiayi felt that she couldn¡¯t use the clues from the factory to deduce the conditions for seeing the monster.
Normally, Liu Jiayi would take a step back and be conservative. She would leave this dormitory first and go back and unlock the monster after getting enough information.
Now she had another source of information¡ªBai Liu.
Bai Liu entered the game and told her about Tawil¡¯s oracle.
She didn¡¯t know what was so strange about these two people that they would stick together in every game, giving her goosebumps, but if Bai Liu was right, Tawil was the core monster of the game ¡®Rose Factory¡¯. Tawil came to him the night before so the oracle that Tawil gave before entering the game was likely a hint to the game.
Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and recalled the oracle that Bai Liu had told her. She searched for valid information in every word, muttering in a low voice, ¡°¡Don¡¯t use your right eye to blossom desire¡¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s right eye was eroded by the rose but his left eye was fine!
It was a hunt. Tawil was implying that Bai Liu should look at something with one eye.
Liu Jiayi suddenly opened her eyes when she thought of this sentence. She quickly covered the right eye of the confused Kings Guild member beside her and lifted the other person¡¯s chin. She aimed it at the corner where she heard the sound and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Can you see anything now?¡±
The sleepy-eyed expression of the Kings Guild member tensed at once. His pupils contracted and his rxed face twitched from time to time. It was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying but didn¡¯t dare to gasp or tremble in this atmosphere. Blood instantly drained from his face and his arms and legs became weak. He couldn¡¯t sit up.
¡°I-I see a lot.¡± His voice and neck trembled as he turned to look at Liu Jiayi, saying very abruptly, ¡°Little Witch, there are monsters all over the room.¡±
Chapter 194
After seeing the reaction of the Kings Guild member, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t hesitate to remove the vision item on her right eye. She made it so that only her left eye could see and looked around.
In the four corners of therge dormitory, there was a huge spider-like thing, or a human being.
The skin of this thing was split from the top of the head to the upper body, petal by petal. The split skin didn¡¯t peel off from the body but was bent at the end like a blooming rose, bing a hard, arthropod-like attachment that was embedded in the wall, making it easier for it to move.
The peeling paint and empty spots on the wall were cracks caused by them as they moved.
In the middle of the ¡®rose,¡¯ the human pir with its skin peeled off had be the stamen of this ¡®blooming rose.¡¯
The upper body of the ¡®flower stamen¡¯ was covered with skin tissue dripping blood. It felt fresh like it hadn¡¯t been ¡®blooming¡¯ for a long time. It would drop a mixture of flesh and blood when it moved. The face was even more unrecognizable. She could only see bare gums and a pair of eyes that were mostly exposed and extremely white, staring at her in a motionless manner.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression darkened as she turned her head and looked around.
In addition to these eight rtivelyrge monsters, there were many monsters that weren¡¯t ¡®fully bloomed¡¯. The stamens still showed half their faces, or less than half the face of the monster. These monsters were smaller in size and seemed unable to move on the walls.
Most of these little monsters slept under Liu Jiayi¡¯s bed and stared at her through the bed. This was why the Kings Guild member had turned pale with fright just now.
The monster under his bed bloomed a ¡®petal¡¯ that passed through the bed board and stuck to his hand. The textured edge of the skin was wriggling and bleeding but this member could only let it touch.
Last night, they had slept all night under the watchful eyes of these invisible monsters.
This type of fear was linked to the current scene. Even if this Kings Guild member had experienced many storms in the game, at this moment,his heart was trembling with fear.
He had never seen such a strange monster before and he could only see it with this one eye. However, he actually stayed with them all night without them attacking him!
Now this strange, night-lone serenity was about to be broken.
These monsters seemed to sense that these two people could see them. All the monsters in the dormitory,rge and small, twisted their heads in various ways. Their eyes turned to stare at the two people, the red ¡®petals¡¯ moving as they slowly formed a circle close to Liu Jiayi.
The member trembled and turned to look at Liu Jiayi. He was so frightened that he was about to cry. ¡°¡What do we do?¡±
¡°I wish I could pretend that I haven¡¯t seen these monsters.¡± Liu Jiayi stood up from the bed, her face dark. ¡°Now it seems that is impossible. Trigger it first and see if you can kill one. If you can¡¯t kill it then run!¡±
The moment she finished speaking, the big monsters in the corners of this room cried out sharply. All the monsters in the dormitory started to rush toward Liu Jiayi.
The weird thing was that these monsters made such a big move but people were still sleeping on the bunks like corpses. Theyy in ce without moving and weren¡¯t awakened at all. These things ran over the processing workers but didn¡¯t cause any shock. It was as if they only existed in the world seen by the yers.
The moment a yer perceived them, they would put the yer in the same dimension as them to kill the yer.
Having a left or right eye blooming desire was the key to breaking into the dimension and seeing the other world in this factory.
Liu Jiayi was chased and ran very quickly. She tried to wake up the other member of the Kings Guild who was still sleeping, but once she ran to the bed of the guild member, she didn¡¯t see his face.
It was the face of a processing worker she waspletely unfamiliar with and didn¡¯t know.
The face had withered and rotted, as if she had been dead for a long time. The processing uniform on her body was covered with dust and spider webs. Liu Jiayi touched the body with the strength of an 8 year old girl and only shook it twice. Even so, the skeleton spread out and the dry skin cracked and shattered.
Liu Jiayi raised her head and looked around. Therge dormitory that had just been full of living people was now a morgue.
At a nce, it was all dark gray. Dusty white cloth covered the heads of the corpses lying on the bunks and there were huge spider webs everywhere, forming balls that rolled around in the room. Everything that could be seen was dpidated and dead. The dust on the ground was so heavy that a person would cough after taking two steps.
The other member of the Kings Guild saw this scene while running frantically and turned to Liu Jiayi. ¡°Little Witch, we have entered the inner world where these monsters are! Think of a way! They are moving so fast that we won¡¯tst long!¡±
Liu Jiayi leaned sideways to avoid a sharp petal of a monstering from behind. ¡°I know. I am thinking about how to get out.¡±
[System tip: Congrattions to yer Liu Jiayi for triggering the monster book.]
[The Rose Factory Monster Book has been refreshed ¨C Decaying Employees (2/3)]
[Monster Name: Decaying Employees (Processing Workers, Factory Workers and Perfumers)]
[Features: The upper ss people who adapted to the low concentration rose perfume soon couldn¡¯t be satisfied with the low concentration aroma. They had to use the rose perfumes with higher and higher concentrations¡]
[¡As the concentration of the rose perfume they used grew higher, they became radiant, youthful and beautiful, as young and fragrant as the dry rose leaf in bloom¡]
[¡But they soon found themselves bing more and more like a rose. The energy in the transformation was enough to explode after going into full bloom. In order to dy such blooming, those who were addicted to the roses had to use a higher concentration of perfume to domesticate their bodies and dy their blooming period¡]
[¡Blooming is the fate of roses. Refusing to wither will surely usher in the fate of blooming. The mad nobles tore off their hypocritical faces and revealed their bloody true hearts. At this moment, what you see is a group of high ss ves raised by the roses. Please enjoy watching theirst, magnificent bloom. If you refuse, you will be forcibly caught in another world to see their former glory¡]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Rose broken limbs (A+), attack the opponent with arthropods.]
Liu Jiayi quickly read the description of this monster. At the same time, her mind spun quickly as she hid from the chasing monsters. In the game, the other world usually hid more game information.
If the crazy Bai Liu wanted to y the ¡®true ending¡¯ then it was inevitable he would turn the world upside down. It was only by finding all the hidden information that he could y the true ending.
In this situation, Liu Jiayi just wanted to run. She wasn¡¯t good at fights where the weak confronted the strong head-on, just as Bai Liu wasn¡¯t as good at the previous battle situation she was in.
As a healer, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t want to praise this type of behavior but Bai Liu was indeed good at gambling. In other words, he forced himself to take a chance when his side had no possibility of winning at all.
Thisbat method was very effective when the enemies were much stronger than him.
He left parts to people who were good at it rather than one person taking all the risks. This was the most risky way of fighting¡ªthis was Liu Jiayi¡¯s tactical guideline. It was also something she taught to Bai Liu before and was now about to do.
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and sincerely apologized to the member of the Kings Guild who was still avoiding the monsters. ¡®This member, I will soon hand you over to an unreliable madman.¡¯
¡®You must be careful when cooperating with him. He generally won¡¯t let you die but he won¡¯t let you live easily either.¡¯
¡®With your IQ, just believe in him.¡¯
Liu Jiayi silently said these sentences before opening her system panel and taking out the A of Spades ying card from her items warehouse.
The skill ying cards that Queen of Hearts left for Liu Jiayi was an A of Hearts and A of Spades.
In the absence of the queen, the only skill card that was basically useful was A of Hearts. It was because the skill of A of Spades was called Heart to Heart.
The skill Heart to Heart meant that if Liu Jiayi used A of Hearts and the face that appeared was consistent with anyone on the field, she could use the Heart to Heart skill of A of Spades to exchange positions with the other person up to three times.
This card was generally only useful when the Queen of Hearts was present because only she could be the person Liu Jiayi had transformed into at will. Then in cases of extreme urgency that Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t handle by herself, she could use this card to swap positions with the Queen of Hearts. This way, the Queen of Hearts would bear the danger for her.
This was a set of skill cards used inbination and it was also the life saving means that the queen prepared for Liu Jiayi in the league. It was equivalent to sacrificing herself once so that Liu Jiayi could have a chance to escape.
The result was that Liu Jiayi gave it to Bai Liu first.
The running Liu Jiayi let out a breath, closed her eyes and held up the A of Spades card.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Jiayi want to use the skill Heart to Heart?]
[I am sure.]
The ck heart on the ying card started to rotate rapidly. The face in the heart gradually changed to Bai Liu¡¯s face. At the same time, her body gently fluttered. The next second, ¡®Liu Jiayi¡¯ opened her eyes.
¡®She¡¯ looked at the situation in front of her, raised an eyebrow and revealed a smile.
Well done, Little Witch. You found the information I was looking for.
Chapter 195
The monsters crawling around spread out their petal-shaped skin arthropods. They dashed around rapidly on the old walls. The flesh and blood blurred faces opened their mouths viciously and let out a low-pitched roar from their squirming throats, as if to shock Bai Liu.
The skill Heart to Heart that Liu Jiayi activated directly exchanged their bodies. In other words, this body was now his own. Bai Liu¡¯s panel value wasn¡¯t high so he soon fell behind in the process of being chased by these monsters.
The other Kings Guild member saw that Liu Jiayi was about to be glued to the monster behind her. The monster was opening its ¡®bud¡¯ to swallow her.
He had to grit his teeth and reach out to lift the back of Liu Jiayi¡¯s cor, running with her.
They soon ran to the entrance of the dormitory. The member twisted the rusty door knob but it didn¡¯t open.
¡°F*k.¡± The member cursed angrily before turning his back to the door. He stared gloomily at the rose monsters that were constantly approaching them and held a long hammer in his hand. ¡°These monsters are all S-level and I can¡¯tst long with you.¡±
Bai Liu abruptly asked a question. ¡°If you were alone, how long could you hold on?¡±
¡°???? Five or six minutes.¡± The member asked in a confused manner, ¡°Wait. Why should I hold on alone? Little Witch, aren¡¯t you by my side¡?¡±
Bai Liu gave him a gentle smile. Then he took out a bottle of low-grade perfume he just received this morning and didn¡¯t hesitate to spray the member who hadn¡¯t reacted yet.
The stuffy perfume made the member cover his face and cough several times. As the perfume spread, a faint rose fragrance emanated from his body. The decaying monsters that had been watching the two of them closely now shifted their gazes in unison toward the team member next to Bai Liu. Drooling grins appeared on the bloody faces of the monsters.
[System notification: Warning, warning! The concentration of perfume on the yer is too high! It has attracted the attention of the decaying employees. They areing over to suck your scent!]
The team member who looked up, ¡°¡¡¡±
He let out an angry roar, ¡°F*k! You are Bai Liu!!¡±
The spider-like monsters acted like their nests had been stabbed. They surged toward the guild member and soon formed an airtight circle around the team member. The team member angrily cursed 18 generations as he was helplessly trapped in ce. Even so, he raised his hammer to help attract the attention of these monsters for Bai Liu.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu quickly came out of this encirclement and started to look for clues in the dormitory of this inner world.
The game¡¯s ¡®inner world¡¯ setting could usually be interpreted as two parallel worlds with different timelines, or different time points ovepping in one location. The yer who entered here could freely move between the two world lines once certain conditions were met.
In general, this method of supplementing the world line was to facilitate yers returning to a certain past or future point in time to explore the hidden information behind the game¡¯s world view. Therefore, there was generally a lot of key information in this world.
The thing Bai Liu had to do now was find the key information he wanted.
The corpses of more than a dozen workersy on the bed in the dormitory. They wore uniforms that weren¡¯t the same as the uniforms now. The uniforms looked even older. This was most likely a past inner world.
Bai Liu soon found a newspaper under a corpse to prove this.
It was the Jing City¡¯s Evening News. The headline of the newspaper was: [An illegal perfume may contain poisonous and addictive substances. This has caused several employees to be addicted. The whereabouts of several employees are unknown and it has now been banned by the relevant departments.]
Bai Liu looked down at the article in this report and soon raised an eyebrow.
The report read:
[¡The manager of this illegal perfume factory is an orphan surnamed Zhang. Due to poor vision in the left eye from congenital cataract, he grew up in a private welfare home called the Love Welfare Institute and was determined to be a billionaire. Zhang was adopted at the age of 13. His adopted parents passed away and he received their inheritance. After being imprisoned three times for illegal smuggling, he secretly umted a lot of wealth and connections. However, he still wasn¡¯t satisfied¡]
[In September this year, the poisoning incident at the welfare home urred. Zhang saw the news and returned to the welfare home to give funds. He put forward a condition for the donation. He liked a statue that was in the welfare home very much. He wanted to buy the statue from the welfare home on the grounds of donation¡]
[¡The dean of the welfare home agreed. In the end, Zhang exchanged a donation of 10 million for the statue of the god that was found buried in the ground when the welfare home was renovated.]
[Soon after, the dean of the welfare home was imprisoned for the blood ganoderma lucidum. The relevant departments investigated Zhang, who had a financial rtionship with the dean of the hospital. He said he didn¡¯t know anything about the bad things the hospital did. He just wanted to donate money to help the children and he liked the statue. The relevant departments searched all the fixed residences and bank safes under Zhang¡¯s name but never saw the statue of the god.]
[Afterwards, the relevant personnel inquired about the origin of the statue in the welfare home. The dean said madly that the statue was an ominous, evil statue. It was a statue that investors bought in order to pray for the smooth cultivation of the blood ganoderma lucidum. It was bought from a decaying museum in a seaside town that specialized in god amulets and was said to be the most expensive statue in that town.]
[She said the reason why those investors thought this statue could protect the growth of the blood ganoderma lucidum was because the face of the statue was exactly the same as the evil child who gave birth to the blood ganoderma lucidum and had been dead for a long time!]
[After that, Zhang engaged in the growth of new roses and the research and development of the perfume. He leased arge field in the suburbs, employed arge number of workers to startrge-scale nting of the roses and named the roses that withered after blooming as the dry leaf roses.]
[This nt (referred to as the dry leaf roses) has a miraculous growth cycle. It grows rapidly in soil that doesn¡¯t fit the growth of roses at all and it grew all over the suburbs overnight.]
[Later, the perfume made by Zhang out of the modified nt had a simr effect and was very popr on the market through Inte sales. Then the regtory authorities intervened. They found that the perfume had serious safety risks and banned it that month. They issued arge number of fines and strictly forbade Zhang from nting the roses and selling the perfume again.]
[One weekter, Zhang disappeared and there has been no news so far.]
This was the end of the report.
Based on the actual situation, this Zhang who was the first factory manager didn¡¯t stop there. He secretly set up arger factory, the Rose Factory. This finally attracted the attention and intervention of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
The employees lying here should be the first batch of employees of the factory. They were the employees who died from intolerance to the rose perfume and were dumped here i.e. the employees whose whereabouts were unknown.
After reading the newspaper, Bai Liu continued to search. He looked under the bed of each corpse and anywhere that might contain an object with information. In fact, there were only a few objects holding information in horror games.
Newspapers, slips of paper, calendars, videotapes or diaries.
Soon, Bai Liu found a diary in the abdomen of a corpse that was face-up in the dormitory. A knife was in his hand and he had inserted it into his neck with a look of pain on his face.
Bai Liu opened the diary. In the bottom right corner of the first page of the dusty and dirty diary, there was an inscription full of remorse.
[I never regretted so much that I have opened up an unprecedented evil. I thought my desire without a lower limit was already the most terrifying thing in the world. Then I found this wasn¡¯t the case. The statue I brought back is!]
[The dry leaf rose is a flower created by the evil god. It won¡¯t wither and won¡¯t decay. It will only reflect the process of blooming and withering through the body of the human that ispletely bewitched by it. As a product loved by the god, it will be beautifully immortalized in the bones and flesh of the human body and release a crazy aroma.]
[The Dry Leaf Rose Gas is the most perfect perfume, a poison without an antidote. As the excavator, I understood the first point and as a deceased person, I know thest point.]
Bai Liu looked at thest words of this paragraph before turning to the next page without pausing.
[I grew up in a private welfare home that was funded by people. I understood that the investors there have a strange sorcery that was inseparable from the strange child in the orphanage. He was a very strange child. I couldn¡¯t see his face because his long hair was always hanging down and covering his eyes.]
[I¡¯m sure that anyone who has seen this child once will be able to recognize him when they see himter!]
[It is because he is so frightening. The moment I saw him, I only had one terrifying thought in my mind that makes me tremble when I think about it now. I was indeed afraid of him but after I identally saw through his soft hair into his light blue eyes that were like a giant beast in the deep sea, I only had one impulse left in my mind like I was possessed by a demon¡ª]
[I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to split him into pieces!]
Chapter 196
[However, that thoughtsted only a moment. I was soon shocked and terrified by such a bizarre thought and started to reject him like everyone else. I even bullied Xie Ta when I found the opportunity. It is just that I never dared to look directly at his face, even though I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly due to my eyesight.]
[I was soon adopted by a middle-aged couple without children and left him. Yet when I dreamed back to that ce in the middle of the night, the silver-blue eyes with no human emotions appeared from time to time. After I dreamed about those eyes, the fear and false desire in my heart started to boil at the same time, so that I could no longer sleep peacefully.]
[I felt my breath burning and the blood rushing in my veins like boiling water, making my temples throb.]
[Something enchanting in those eyes was attracting me.]
[I got up from my bed, took a knife after passing by the kitchen and walked to the bedside of my adoptive parents. I lowered my head and got very close to observe my peacefully sleeping, unsuspecting adoptive parents. Then my breathing suddenly increased.]
[At this moment, just like when I first saw Xie Ta, the violent, long-lost impulse in my heart resurfaced.]
[I want to kill these two people! I want to chop them up piece by piece!]
[The people in this world are all pigs, gods and beasts who abandoned me and didn¡¯t want me! They are a bunch of inferior creatures who only look at money and future potential! They abandoned me just because they couldn¡¯t see it in me! I have been seen as an adult and even the charity and shelter are like giving it to cats and dogs!]
[I¡¯m going to step on your heads. I am going to control all of you with the eye that can see! I will let you wag your tails at me like I do now in order to survive!]
[Once I barely regained my mind, I saw a golden retriever puppy raised by my adoptive father barking at me, whose hands were covered with blood.]
[The golden retriever was only two months old. My adoptive father bought it specially to give me a little friend who can apany me when growing up.]
[I suddenly woke up when I saw this little golden retriever. I knelt in front of my adoptive parents who were in dozens of pieces, trembling and holding their right hands that fell in front of me. I cried bitterly while crying out to them and apologizing to them.]
[It is just that the golden retriever kept barking and barking. I soon became frightened so I cried and let the puppy, who was supposed to apany me, be mixed in with my adoptive parents.]
[I stood up, saw the scene in front of me and knew that everything was irretrievable. Only the living person, i.e. me, was the most important. Therefore, I cleaned the room, cooked them and buried them in the backyard. Once they were almost rotten one monthter, I went to report a case with tears on my face, saying that my parents had disappeared when they went out for a walk with the dog.]
[No one doubted a 14 year old child with poor eyesight. They didn¡¯t understand how much energy I could have under my inner desires and those eyes. After more than three years of not being able to find them, I sessfully received the inheritance of my adoptive parents and became an adult with small savings.]
[Yet the eyes in my heart were still staring at me. I knew it wasn¡¯t enough. It was far from something that could satisfy those eyes.]
[I knew there was one thing that could quickly satisfy them. It was the welfare home, the thing that the investors dreamed of. As long as I could get that thing, I could sell it at an unprecedentedly high price. Then I would soon be a rich person who could control my own destiny!]
[I went back to the welfare home but the secret was guarded so tightly that I couldn¡¯t get it. Even so, I vaguely knew it was rted to the statue that looked so much like Xie Ta.]
[I soon got married. My wife was a perfumer with a greenhouse full of roses. She developed a lot of famous perfumes but this still hadn¡¯t reached the level I wanted. There were still people who were better off than us.]
[I used many methods to make our lives better but my wife never understood me. Every time she came to pay my bail, she would ask me hysterically why I did such a thing. I had to helplessly exin that I was sacrificing myself for our better future.]
[Soon, she left me. She said she was going to go out for a walk and came back to divorce me. She left me only the greenhouse full of roses.]
[The police told me my wife was missing. Three yearster, I got her inheritance.]
[Soon, there was an ident at the welfare home. I sold everything and bought the statue. The moment I saw the statue¡¯s snow-white eyes, I knew I was going to have good luck.]
[I put this statue in my wife¡¯s rose greenhouse. The roses in it quickly withered while the edges of the petals became a lush crimson. The fragrance was so great that even I, who never understood perfumes, was fascinated. I started to grow these dry leaf roses but I found that no matter how I grew them, they wouldn¡¯t grow properly without the statue.]
[I stared at this beautiful, quiet, dpidated and holy statue. It looked back at me with pure white eyeballs without pupils. The first cruel, bloody and incessant impulse rose again in my wildly throbbing chest. I smiled and raised a saw de toward it.]
[In this moment, I saw the silver-blue eyes within me close.]
Bai Liu scanned the somewhat long and messy handwritten diary while ignoring the screams of the Kings Guild member behind him telling him to hurry up. He quickly turned to thest few pages of the diary.
He wanted to find the secret recipe for the Dry Rose Leaf Gas and the ce where Tawil was buried after he was dismembered.
Bai Liu turned to thest page and didn¡¯t see it.
The back of the diary contained Zhang¡¯s fragmented groaning and finally, containment. The moment he became satisfied with the low concentration of the perfume and started to use various methods to develop perfumes with a higher concentration, the first factory manager who was the most deeply poisoned by the perfume started to ¡®bloom.¡¯
He finally chose tomit suicide out of pain and left a suicide note full of remorse. However, Bai Liu just nced at it to make sure there was no valid information and directly threw it away.
He knew people like this Zhang very well. This thing was mostly written to beautify himself and deceive those who read itter. Every logic revolved around self-centeredness. He was a typical moral criminal who could justify himself whenmitting the crime.
There were many serial killers in history who used this rhetoric: I was seduced by the devil. I am innocent.
Bai Liu even felt a bad taste from it. The game designer seemed to be aimed at him. This Zhang¡¯s experience in the first half of his life was simr to Bai Liu¡¯s¡ªa love of money, rebellion, welfare home origin and being stimted by Tawil to escape from the welfare home.
It was like something was whispering evilly into his ear, ¡®You see, this is your original life trajectory.¡¯
Just as Bai Liu was about to close the diary, the withered corpse in front of him suddenly sat up. This corpse was the Zhang in the diary.
This didn¡¯t startle Bai Liu and he just calmly took two steps back. He wasn¡¯t sure how much of the information in this diary was true or false but Bai Liu was certain that this selfish factory manager would nevermit suicide.
This thing was pretending like this. It was probably to better trap the yers who entered the inner world.
Countless tentacles grew from the dry corpse¡¯s empty, waterlogged ribs. The dried skin of the body rolled up and turned into bright red flesh.
The shriveled, narrowed head was restored to a normal person¡¯s head due to very distorted shaking. His left eye was an opaque color simr to white marble while his right eye was a fully blooming rose.
Just looking at his head and not his lower body, this person seemed to be a polite, good-looking, middle-aged man. Then after seeing the coiled tentacles and tangled petals of his lower body, this person was like a funny, mobile growing room. His bones were full of roses.
The roses on his body bloomed and emitted a fragrance that was much more intense than normal roses.
The aroma made people dizzy. At the same time, the sound of fighting behind Bai Liu gradually weakened. Bai Liu turned around and saw that the head of the Kings Guild member was engulfed by a monster¡¯s mouth and his limbs fell softly outside.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate and struck the monster¡¯s head with the whip. The monster gave a strange hiss, spat out the head of the Kings Guild member and turned to re at Bai Liu with a bloody face.
The ¡®spiders¡¯ were attracted by the more intense aroma and started to approach Bai Liu in a hurry. Behind him was the huge ¡®Zhang¡¯, who was almost the same height as the bunk bed and he was surrounded by an increasingly rich rose fragrance.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s mental value has dropped below 60! Please restore your mental value quickly!]
Bai Liu seemed hypnotized by the fragrance of the rose. He fell to the ground in a drowsy manner. He happily allowed the tentacles of the huge monster to coil around him, as if to tear him into many pieces. The monster¡¯s jagged mouth vaguely spoke.
¡°¡You have¡ the breath of the evil god¡¡±
The moment the tentacle wrapped around his waist and lifted him up, Bai Liu heard the system notification.
[The Rose Factory Monster Book has been refreshed ¨C Decayed Employees (2/3)]
[Monster Name: Decayed Employee (First Generation Factory Manager).]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Aroma induction (S-), lure the opponent with the aroma and devour it.]
The spat out, dying member of the Kings Guild behind Bai Liu watched as Bai Liu was lifted up by the monster in order to save him. The member stood up strongly, gritted his teeth and looked up¡ªonly to be stunned.
His face was pale as he saw the factory manager monster. Then after inspecting the opponent¡¯s panel, he stuttered, ¡°S-S-grade monster!¡±
S-grade monsters in a level three game actually weren¡¯t umon, but they were difficult to deal with. In particr, the S-grade monster that lifted Bai Liu up wasn¡¯t a low level S-grade. The panel was 13,000, which was considered high level among the S-grade monsters.
In cases where most yers hadn¡¯t reached the S level, the only way for them to fight against S-grade monsters was to find their weaknesses.
F*k! In a few seconds at most, this monster was going to tear apart Bai Liu! How could the weakness of this thing be found?
At the same time, the multiyer area of the game hall, in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV viewing area.
Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke and the members of the Scavengers Guild were fighting hard against the members of the Kings Guild. They went like crazy to seize any opportunity but they couldn¡¯t bear the wickedness of the Kings Guild.
Almost everyone in the Scavengers Guild had liked and followed Bai Liu. The points for charging couldn¡¯t be easily used. In this way, Bai Liu would still fall!
Bai Liu¡¯s small TV data points were almost tied and Bai Liu¡¯s situation on the small TV was so critical. Mu Ke, who could¡¯ve calmed down the members andmanded them, was now in a confused state. He clenched his fists and stared at the small TV with red eyes.
What small TV or little ck house area? Mu Ke couldn¡¯t think about the situation outside the game at all. The moment someone shouted that the monster lifting Bai Liu was S-grade, the blood in his face drained.
If it wasn¡¯t for the quick Mu Sicheng helping him, Mu Ke might¡¯ve directly knelt on the ground as his legs weakened.
In thest game, three yers were killed by an S-grade monster before Bai Liu finally found a way to get the god-level NPC to kill it. This had be Mu Ke¡¯s psychological shadow.
Mu Ke endured and endured but he finally couldn¡¯t hold back from wiping his tears while sobbing, ¡°Wu wu wu, Bai Liu! Bai Liu, don¡¯t be in trouble! What will I do if you leave me?¡±
Mu Sicheng, ¡°!¡±
Nothing had happened yet! Why did it feel like Bai Liu was gone based on the way he was crying?
He wanted to be calmer but Mu Sicheng¡¯sposure didn¡¯tst long. He exploded the moment the people of the Kings Guild started to sneer at Bai Liu.
¡°I don¡¯t know if he will live long even without us stepping on his small TV.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t very moral but I feel cool. After seeing this scene, stepping on him again is simplyfortable, toofortable!¡±
Mu Sicheng rolled up his sleeves and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll f*king make youfortable¡¡±
The two of them quickly scuffled without getting injured.
The conflict between two guilds had always attracted many ordinary members. It was just that due to the great power of the Kings Guild, they didn¡¯t daree to see despite their curiosity. They could only secretly nce to that side.
At this time, the two sides shed. Finally, some melon eating people couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and sneaked in.
These viewers were immediately shocked when they saw Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. This was the first time these ordinary viewers had seen a small TV whose step to like ratio was almost 1:1. He should soon fall out of the multiyer area.
The viewers felt sympathy for Bai Liu being suppressed like this but based on the content of the small TV, they had to agree with the Kings Guild member who mocked him just now. Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t live long even if they didn¡¯t step on him.
Some yers who yearned to be part of the Kings Guild were arrogant and contemptuous. ¡°I thought that the yer must be awesome to force such a big move. The result is that he can¡¯t even pass the game. It is a waste of the Kings Guild¡¯s time to target him.¡±
Many ordinary yers disagreed with this yer¡¯s words but they had to sigh that Bai Liu¡¯s luck was too bad.
In this case, it didn¡¯t matter if Bai Liu knew the weakness of the S-grade monster. His panel was too weak to attack it.
The moment when these yers were ready to turn around and leave, someone unknown eximed. They turned their heads one after another at the sound. On the small TV, Bai Liu was eye level with this monster. His right hand instantly turned into a ck monkey¡¯s w and he aimed at the monster¡¯s right eye without hesitation.
The monster let out a sharp cry of pain and released Bai Liu. Bai Liu reflexively aimed to fall at the edge of the spider monster approaching him and he wrapped his whip around the waist of the stupid-looking Kings Guild member. He pulled the yer over and raised his eyes for the other person to see.
The huge monster pounded on the ground angrily and swung its tentacles toward Bai Liu. The entire ground was shaking and it felt like the inner world was about to copse.
Bai Liu still had a calm tone as he quickly spoke. ¡°Have you seen another world through this eyeball? Close your left eye and look at this eyeball with your desire-filled right eye.¡±
The yer closed his left eye in a daze. One second, he saw the tentacle flicking toward the back of Bai Liu¡¯s head with full force. The next second, he and the calm Bai Liu appeared in the normal dormitory.
The two guilds engaged in a fierce conflict in front of the small TV stopped at the same time.
Mu Sicheng secretly let out a breath before smugly hitting Mu Ke¡¯s shoulder and looking defiantly at the opponent. ¡°I told you. Even if this group of people die, Bai Liu will be fine.¡±
However, Mu Ke was still staring nkly at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. The ¡®likes¡¯ of the small TV had greatly surpassed the ¡®steps¡¯ in just a moment.
There were people other than their guild members silently liking Bai Liu¡¯s small TV!
Mu Ke let out a long sigh of relief and nced at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. There were still more fights left in this tug-of-war!
***
Inside the game.
The face of the member of the Kings Guild was white as he sat in a swaying manner on his bed, gasping heavily.
Bai Liu nced at him casually, drank a bottle of physical strength recovery agent, jumped off the bed and walked out.
He was still disguised as Liu Jiayi and was a former processing worker of the Rose Factory. No one expelled him.
It didn¡¯t take long for the member of the Kings Guild to sneak up behind him. Bai Liu nced back at the other person and found that he had used double-sided tape to stick his eyelids up. Both eyes were as big as brass bells and he didn¡¯t dare to blink as he looked at Bai Liu. He was like the cat Tom in a certain episode of Tom and Jerry, who physically opened his eyes in order to stay awake.
This man seemed intimidated by the game mechanic of blinking and switching worlds.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Bai Liu silently recalled the people he hade into contact with. There was Liu Jiayi, Qi Yifang, Tang Erda and now this member who didn¡¯t seem very smart.
Why did he feel like the brains of the members of the Kings Guild weren¡¯t normal?
The man walked behind Bai Liu for a while before he finally couldn¡¯t hold back. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Hey, how did you react so quickly to attack the monster¡¯s eye ande out?¡±
¡°He told me in his diary,¡± Bai Liu answered casually.
The man was silent for a while, convinced and shocked. ¡°This is the first time I have seen such an honest monster!¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
He remembered what Liu Jiayi had told him about the other two members of the Kings Guild. Among them, there was one who wasn¡¯t very smart and was easy to fool. His intelligence value was only 59 and he had the same surname as her. He was called Liu Ji.
Bai Liu felt that this name really matched this intelligence value.
Chapter 197
Liu Ji followed Bai Liu step by step without speaking. He didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking Bai Liu or informing Tang Erda.
It was just that it wasn¡¯t quite right for this man to treat him so calmly after knowing he was Bai Liu.
Bai Liu squinted and didn¡¯t speak.
Liu Jiayi was right, Liu Ji was indeed a bit stubborn. A person just needed to help him and Liu Ji would be sympathetic and wouldn¡¯t hurt the other person. Just like his skill and weapon, he was a hammer and was easy to deal with. This was also the reason why Liu Jiayi shook him awake. Liu Ji was the best choice if Bai Liu needed a helper.
Meanwhile, Liu Ji didn¡¯t know he was set up by Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu. He thought it was just an ident that he went into the inner world. Bai Liu saved Liu Ji in there so he naturally wanted to repay this favor.
It was just like how he remembered Liu Jiayi for saving him.
Coincidentally, there were many sly and cunning people in the Kings Guild while the reserve team was made up of good people. It was because these people were all the ¡®backup brothers¡¯ chosen by Hearts for Liu Jiayi. They fit all requirements in terms of a good person but the requirement for intelligence wasn¡¯t high. Their biggest feature was their loyalty and ease of control. They wouldn¡¯t betray Liu Jiayi easily.
The reserve team yers selected by this screening mechanism just happened to let Bai Liu pick up the mistake. This was the type of personality that Bai Liu was best at fooling.
Bai Liu retracted his gaze on Liu Ji and walked to the open square. Today was the day they handed over the semi-finished product to the factory workers.
The processing worker who handed over the most semi-finished products and had the highest shipment rate had the opportunity to be promoted to a factory worker.
Liu Ji walked over and saw several factory workers sitting in the open-air square.
They wore pure white cloth robes from beginning to end and were tightly wrapped from neck to ankle. The lower half of their faces was covered in manyyers of gauze and it looked like they were wearing a very dense and heavy mask.
Bai Liu¡¯s group was the first processing worker to appear. This group of factory workers saw them but didn¡¯t pay them much attention. They couldn¡¯t start receiving the semi-finished products until most of the processing workers came.
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He asked Liu Ji where their semi-finished product was ced and took a look.
The size of the roses in the iron pot had shrunk a lotpared to when they were just picked. It went from being able to fill the entire pot to only oneyer of the bottom of the bottom.
¡°Yesterday, we stir-fried it to the end. It is just that the roses are much lighter so it became more ufortable.¡± Liu Ji sighed. ¡°We only finished a yield of a quarter to one-tenth of the semi-finished products. We had so many dry leaf roses yesterday but today there are less than 100 kg left. This is also shared between three people.¡±
Bai Liu looked around. The iron pots of the other processing workers seemed to have more roses than them, especially the iron pot not far from them. It looked almost full and seemed to have the most semi-finished products.
Liu Ji saw that Bai Liu was looking at other people¡¯s pots with a strange expression and gave a quick reminder, ¡°That is Tang Erda¡¯s pot. The processing workers are also forbidden to steal each other¡¯s results. If caught, they will be immediately fired!¡±
Bai Liu nodded to indicate that he knew.
Judging from the fact that the roses in the iron pots were directly ced here, Bai Liu realized that management of the processing workers should be rtively strict. At the very least, the mechanism of stealing from the flower pickers shouldn¡¯t exist. Otherwise, the operation of the entire factory would be directly chaotic. No one would work and would just keep stealing from others.
Bai Liu inspected the area before returning to their pot again. Liu Ji sighed with some regret. ¡°We should have at least half the semi-finished products when divided equally. I don¡¯t know if we will be demoted.¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Liu nced sideways at him. ¡°You can be promoted as long as you are willing to pay a little price.¡±
Liu Ji looked at the pitiful half-finished products at the bottom of the pot and then at Bai Liu with question marks. ¡°?? What price?¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Perfume.¡±
Every processing worker could receive four bottles of low-grade perfume as a basic sry every day. Liu Ji did have a surplus amount of perfume on his body right now. He looked at Bai Liu doubtfully and tried to ask a few more questions. ¡°Perfume can promote me? However, I only have low-grade perfumes. How can there be such a good thing?¡±
These factory workers wouldn¡¯t look at them even if they tried to bribe them.
Liu Ji asked a few more questions but Bai Liu didn¡¯t answer. This made Liu Ji wonder if Bai Liu was making up excuses to deceive him of his perfume.
Bai Liu¡¯s previous words were too much. A few bottles of low-grade perfume could be exchanged for a promotion opportunity. If this game was so simple, it wouldn¡¯t be a level three game.
Liu Ji shook his head. He was well aware that he wasn¡¯t very smart. It was too simple for a high IQ yer like Bai Liu to deceive him.
The only thing he could do was to tell himself that he wouldn¡¯t give the perfumes, no matter what tempting thing Bai Liu came up with!
It was absolutely impossible for Bai Liu, a big liar full of lies, to have such a beautiful thing. No fool would trade a promotion for a few bottles of low-grade perfumes!
Bai Liu didn¡¯t notice Liu Ji¡¯s various psychological activities. He just quietly looked at the factory gate, which was covered with white fog. Then he seemed to see something in the fog. He got up and walked out.
Liu Ji hurriedly followed. Bai Liu walked around the flower field and arrived at the ce where they had dried the roses before.
There was a faintyer of fog next to the flower field in the early morning and several figures standing faintly in the fog. This made Liu Ji instantly alert but Bai Liu approached without any defenses and like he didn¡¯t see them.
The fog quickly faded as the distance narrowed. Several vagrants stood there, each holding arge sack in their hands. They saw Bai Liuing and their eyes lit up as they greeted him with great respect. ¡°Mr Bai is here!¡±
¡°We didn¡¯te toote!¡±
Bai Liu nodded and asked, ¡°Did you bring everything?¡±
¡°We brought it!¡±
The vagrants handed the sacks in their hands to Bai Liu and Liu Ji helped hold a few.
Liu Ji felt something heavy when he took it. He opened it and was dumbfounded. The sack was filled with semi-finished products that had been dried and fried!
There were so many sacks. How many semi-finished products were here?
¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Bai Liu nodded seriously at these vagrants. Then he turned to the dull-looking Liu Ji and naturally tilted his head. ¡°It is one bottle of perfume for one sack. There are a total of four sacks here and your sacks. Pay for it.¡±
¡°Oh oh, okay.¡± Liu Ji was distracted by Bai Liu¡¯s natural tone and was about to pay for it. Then he suddenly reacted.
Liu Ji turned to ask Bai Liu, ¡°No, I should pay for the sacks I am using. Why aren¡¯t you paying for your own sacks? You want me to pay for you?¡±
Liu Ji was shocked by Bai Liu¡¯s frank shamelessness. None of his girlfriends had ever taken it for granted that he would pay like this!
¡°You are paying the referral fee,¡± Bai Liu solemnly said. ¡°I am the trading introduction between you and these vagrants. It would be impossible for you to make a deal with them without my introduction. You can try and see if they will trade with you without my presence.¡±
Liu Ji instinctively turned to look back at the vagrants.
The vagrants watched him vigntly. One stretched out his hand and snatched the sack back. ¡°If Mr Bai doesn¡¯t agree with this deal then please return the semi-finished products to us.¡±
Liu Ji who coughed up a mouthful of old blood, ¡°¡¡¡±
He was frustrated but he honestly paid for Bai Liu. He took out five bottles of low-grade perfume to give to these vagrants. They excitedly received the perfume and bowed to Bai Liu one after another to thank him. Then they left gratefully.
Liu Ji, ¡°¡¡¡±
He was the one who gave the perfume! Why didn¡¯t anyone thank him?
What was going on with these NPCs? The right object of hatred and gratitude should be pinpointed!
The thing Liu Ji didn¡¯t know was that the vagrants thanked Bai Liu because they originally wanted to give these semi-finished products to Bai Liu for free. Bai Liu was helping to get the raw materials for free and giving them for free. It was too much for them to also sell these things to Bai Liu for money.
However, Bai Liu just smiled mysteriously at the time. He said that someone would pay for him so they should cooperate with him to act.
Unexpectedly, there was really a fool who took the bait! They earned five bottles of perfume for nothing. They naturally thanked Bai Liu, who was thinking of them.
Liu Ji got a promotion opportunity but he waspletely unhappy. He returned to the open square with the few sacks of semi-finished products. At this time, the number of processing workers in the open square had gradually increased.
Tang Erda and the other member of the Kings Guild were working overtime to finish the task. The rest of the processing workers were also busy. The review of the factory workers was about to begin.
Bai Liu followed Liu Ji and quietly mixed the semi-finished products he brought back into the iron pot.
The other member of the Kings Guild saw the extra dry leaf roses in the pot and stared at them with astonishment.
Bai Liu shook his head slightly and signaled for him to be quiet. The three of them quietly divided the roses equally.
Then the factory worker¡¯s review officially began.
The processing workers put the stir-fried roses into sacks and queued up in turn. The factory workers first confirmed the quality of the semi-finished products before weighing them. The review criteria was divided into two items. One was the yield rate and the other was the color of the roses.
Bai Liu and the others were at the end of the line. There were constant noises in front of them about someone feeling regret or someone escaping a disaster.
Most of the outputs of the processing workers were stable at around 200 kg.
Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.
¡°352.3 kg! This man¡¯s yield is so high. It is close to 50%!¡±
¡°¡F*k, it is the new processing worker. The strength and endurance of this man is too outrageous. He stirred the roses so quickly that not too much of the moisture evaporated¡¡±
¡°It is too much. Damn, it is estimated that he will take up one promotion ce.¡±
The processing workers were all cursing. Bai Liu cocked his head and looked at the indifferent Tang Erda standing next to the weighing table.
He didn¡¯t seem to think it was a disruptive thing to make three times more dry leaf rose semi-finished products than the others. He shook hands with the happy factory worker and nodded.
Liu Ji¡¯s expression became solemn. The total weight of the semi-finished products on their side was more than 800 kg. It was more than 200 per person. It was more than most of the processing workers but it was too far away from Tang Erda.
If there was a number higher than them behind them¡ the three ces for a factory worker would be hopeless!
¡°Choose one person with 200 and the other two people will have 300.¡± Bai Liu looked at the other two people and immediately made a decision. ¡°This will guarantee the factory worker¡¯s position.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get the 200 kg.¡± The member of the Kings Guild who woke upst smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got so much product but it had nothing to do with me. It is good to guarantee that I don¡¯t get demoted.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Bai Liu came forward to weigh it. The factory worker confirmed the weight of the picked roses and then Bai Liu¡¯s output weight. He lowered his head and used the calctor to calcte it. Then he looked up at Bai Liu in disbelief. ¡°There were 360 kg of fresh roses and your output is 302.7 kg?¡±
¡°It is an 80% output rate and is almost a 1:1 yield. How did you do it?¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
He was careless. He copied the homework too much and forgot to think about the problem of the output ratio.
Chapter 198
Bai Liu fooled the curious factory worker without changing his expression. ¡°I have special processing skills.¡±
The factory looked at ¡®her¡¯ suspiciously. The processing of dry leaf roses was originally manual work. Children weren¡¯t dominant when it came tobor, let alone obtaining such a high yield.
Bai Liu pretended to anxiously nce at the two members of the Kings Guild below.
The factory worker understood at this point. It should be that the following two people helped the little girl and gave her their own roses.
It might be impossible for the processing workers to steal from each other but it could be smuggled secretly. One party ¡®voluntarily¡¯ gave the results of theirbor to the other party. From various points of view, the review for the promotion to a factory worker wasn¡¯tpletely fair.
The factory workers who were promoted from a processing worker were well aware of these tacit, unspoken rules. They weren¡¯t prepared to pursue too much responsibility.
It wasn¡¯t clear what method the little girl used or if these two processing workers were her rtives and took the initiative to give her the dry leaf roses, but things had reached this point. The formal factory workers who already had stable positions and won¡¯t be easilyid off weren¡¯t prepared to make it difficult for the processing workers who were trying to climb up.
After all, thepetition between them wasn¡¯t that fierce.
¡°The processing worker number 71063 has handed over 302.7 kg of semi-finished dry leaf roses.¡±
The factory worker next to him lowered his head and wrote down Bai Liu¡¯s number. Then he waved his hand for Bai Liu to go down and turned a blind eye.
Most of the other processing workers¡¯ dry leaf roses were below 250 kg and very few had more than 280 kg.
So far, Bai Liu, Liu Ji and Tang Erda were the only ones who provided dry leaf roses weighing over 300 kg.
The weighing was soon finished. As the factory workers looked down to check the date, Liu Ji pulled Bai Liu and stood silently away from the processing workers who were watching them with hatred.
Meanwhile, a vacuum circle was formed around Tang Erda. The processing workers all looked hatefully at Tang Erda, who was more than one head taller than them, but didn¡¯t dare to step forward. It wasn¡¯t good to provoke a conflict with the newly arrived workers. They instead took two steps back before staring at Tang Erda viciously.
These three neers actually directly snatched the opportunity to be promoted to factory workers!
The factory worker finished checking the data and looked up. ¡°I will ask the following three numbered processors toe with us.¡±
¡°Number 71063¡ the three numbered processing workers will be led by our three factory workers to the next workshop to understand the daily work of the factory workers. However, please note that this doesn¡¯t mean you have the qualifications to be a factory worker.¡±
The head factory worker spoke in a serious voice. ¡°This is just giving you a chance. You still have a long way to go before you be a formal factory worker.¡±
He turned and waved to Bai Liu. ¡°Come with me.¡±
Bai Liu walked over. Liu Ji nced at him with worry as he left with a factory worker.
Tang Erda left with another factory worker. Before leaving, he turned around and stared deeply at Liu Jiayi¡¯s back.
He felt a very familiar feeling from the Liu Jiayi today that made him unhappy.
Bai Liu was led by the factory worker through the deep, high-domed narrow corridor. The sides contained therge dormitories where they had slept the night before. The doors were closed and not a single bit of light could prate the corridor.
Strangely enough, there were only two people walking in the corridor but there was the eerie sound of many hurried footsteps. The doors on both sides creaked, as if something was staring at their feet through the cracks in the door.
The factory worker walking in front was a bit pale. He seemed to have heard the sounds as well and involuntarily quickened his pace.
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t flustered. He knew that if he closed his right eye, he would see apletely different world.
However, it wasn¡¯t necessary right now. He already had the ¡®key¡¯ to travel freely to the inner world. It was just that he would only enter the inner world to obtain more information. At present, there was obviously more important information to be obtained here.
Bai Liu looked at the fast-paced factory worker and asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, what should I do if I want to be a formal factory worker?¡±
The factory worker had been afraid due to the noise. He recovered thanks to Bai Liu¡¯s words and his expression softened as he answered, ¡°We will provide some outstanding processing workers with the opportunity to be promoted to factory workers, but this opportunity isn¡¯t avable to anyone. Only those who have some innate characteristics can be selected as factory workers.¡±
Bai Liu tilted his head. ¡°For example, what characteristics?¡±
¡°The characteristics of a perfumer,¡± the factory worker replied softly. ¡°The reason why the factory workers selected by the Rose Factory are regr employees and can¡¯t beid off is because we are reserve perfumers. Perfumers are a profession with a very short life span. If the reserve candidates aren¡¯t selected in advance, faults can easily ur and the factory can¡¯t continue to operate.¡±
¡°Therefore, the factory worker¡¯s nickname is the perfumer apprentice.¡± The factory worker continued with aplicated expression. ¡°Before bing a formal perfumer, we are responsible for basic operations such as distition, extraction, purification and concentration. After bing a perfumer, we can truly produce the Dry Leaf Rose Gas for the factory.¡±
¡°Most perfumers can only create low-grade perfumes their entire lives. The preparation procedures of intermediate-grade perfumes are already veryplicated. The number that is produced isn¡¯t high and it is difficult to buy with money outside. High-grade perfumes now aren¡¯t sold. They are only for some special customers. As for special perfumes¡ª¡±
The factory worker turned to look at Bai Liu. ¡°They are only auctioned at the Annual May Rose Festival and will be sold for the highest price.¡±
¡°Then how do you screen a person for the qualities of a perfumer?¡± Bai Liu wondered as he pondered on the requirements for the profession of perfumer in the real world. ¡°Is it olfactory sensitivity?¡±
Then he started to change the panel in his hand.
[System notification: Does yer Bai Liu want to use yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s soul banknote to enter the other person¡¯s system panel?]
[I am sure.]
Bai Liu remembered that Mu Sicheng¡¯s sense of smell was extremely sensitive.
Even if he had a good sense of smell, Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the specific type of species. However, a game of this level should only be a simple screening of simple characteristics. Otherwise, no ordinary yer could pass except for a professional perfumer.
The game would lose its yability.
There was no basis but Bai Liu felt that the game designer behind the system shouldn¡¯t like a game that wasn¡¯t yable.
¡°We don¡¯t screen perfumers based on the simple sensory trait of smell.¡± The factory worker shook his head. ¡°We are screened ording to a very important perfume instrument.¡±
Instrument?
It was the first time Bai Liu had heard of an instrument that could detect the characteristics of a perfumer.
In his impression, most of the perfume instruments were for stirring and mixing, such as pipettes, picks and test papers. They were rtively simple and had no technical content. There weren¡¯t many modern instruments.
In the game world where the level of technology was backwards in all aspects, was there still such an instrument?
Bai Liu continued to ask questions but the factory worker was unwilling to say anything rted to this instrument.
Every time Bai Liu tried to talk about it, a look of fear and awe would appear on the factory worker¡¯s face.
In the end, he said quietly, ¡°No, it isn¡¯t any instrument you can imagine. It is from a dead person but it is really a living instrument. It even has a heartbeat!¡±
¡°The instrument is like the living dead that picks anyone who can use it.¡±
The factory worker never spoke again after this sentence.
Silently and with a pale face, he led Bai Liu to a room that was pure white. It was as white as an operating room and was used for cleansing.
The factory worker asked Bai Liu to change to a clean and sterilized protective suit and to clean his hands before entering the next room for screening.
Bai Liu was led by the factory worker through a purple disinfection room. He passed several disinfection rooms filled with unknown, unpleasant smells. The factory worker exined that this was to disinfect them before entering the core fragrance room. The thick, protective clothing that Bai Liu changed into could only y a simple, protective role.
These rooms used the rough and direct method of sterilizing objects to sterilize people who were still alive. They didn¡¯t care if those who were sterilized would die because they couldn¡¯t bear the high intensity of the disinfection. It could be seen that the builder of the Rose Factory thought that the instrument that tested the characteristics of a perfumer was more important than the lives of these people.
After passing through three or four rooms, Bai Liu was finally led to a square, tightly sealed metal room.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes changed for the first time since entering this dangerous factory. He looked up and examined the door of the room from top to bottom.
The room waspletely sealed and the tall door was exactly the same as the structure of door number 0001 of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau. Even the small window that was forcibly welded at the top of the door was the same.
The factory worker knocked twice on the small window and there were two knocks from inside in response.
The factory worker bowed his head respectfully and whispered to the person behind the door, ¡°I have brought the neer to ept ¡®its¡¯ screening.¡±
There was a moment of silence. Then the heavy door full of welded scars slowly opened inward.
Bai Liu¡¯s pupils slightly contracted the moment he saw the scene inside.
Chapter 199
In a room with a color and luster that was close to dark red, cold water pipes rushed from all directions to the center of the room like twisted and vicious snakes. These pipes bypassed some of the two at the top of the room and narrowed the beam-like support structure. They coiled down and fell toward the center of the room.
The center of the room contained a huge, ss and copper-iron d exhibition cab filled with an unknown viscous liquid.
It was like the disy case used to house Tawil the first time he saw Tawil in Siren Town¡¯s museum. At this moment, in the game called Rose Factory, the thing in the disy cab was no longer a beautiful, rotting merman but a bright red, beating heart.
Cold water metal pipes entered through small openings at the top of the disy case and connected to the openings of the aorta, pulmonary artery, pulmonary vein, main vein and upper and lower vena cava and then fixed to the walls of the blood vessels with some type of staple-like device.
The pipes turned into blood vessels with reinforced iron bones while the ¡®vessels¡¯ surged with a pink liquid that exuded the fragrance of roses. It was just like the color of blood after carbon monoxide poisoning. The heart, which was a brilliant color like a branding iron, was supported by hard blood vessels. It was suspended in the center of the disy cab and beat regrly and peacefully.
This was the old friend that Bai Liu reunited with after a long absence and who was called the evil god¡ªthe heart of the monster called Tawil.
Bai Liu¡¯s vague memories became clear for a moment in front of this bright red heart.
He remembered when he was still Bai Liu (6) and first met Xie Ta. He had a mischievous smile as hey on the table in the church. He nodded at Xie Ta¡¯s heart and asked Xie Ta viciously, ¡®You say that you are a monster who won¡¯t die. If someone, such as me, deliberately digs out your heart, will you die?¡¯
Xie Ta replied to him without hesitation, ¡®No, my heart will beat in your hands.¡¯
He had never deceived Bai Liu. It was true that Tawil wouldn¡¯t die, but the ce where his heart beat was no longer in Bai Liu¡¯s palm. It was in a game full of roses and destruction.
Tawil¡¯s heart, like the thorns of the withered dry leaf rose, suddenly appeared at the moment when Bai Liu couldn¡¯t find it, piercing the heart of the person who once imed that he was going to pull it out with his own hands.
The factory worker took the unresponsive Bai Liu forward and led him to the wooden staircase behind the heart disy cab.
Bai Liu stood on the first floor of the staircase and reached for the openings where the pipes entered the disy case.
The factory worker exined the next steps to him. ¡°You have to respect the instrument and use it carefully. Don¡¯t touch the pipes above which extract and distill the perfume stock solution that is still hot. It can be a raw material that perfumers use through the cardiac cirction but this raw material isn¡¯t strong. It is still far from the low-grade perfumes. It will be stronger after the configuration of talented perfumers.¡±
¡°Next, we will give you an uncircted perfume stock that you will drop in this ss cab. If the solution has some degree of discoloration, it means you have the talent to use the instrument. The darker the color, the stronger your perfumer¡¯s talent.¡± The factory worker looked at Bai Liu. ¡°If we are sure that you have talent, you can be promoted to factory worker.¡±
The factory worker put a small bottle of perfume in Bai Liu¡¯s hand and carefully opened the surrounding pipes. He revealed a small opening and gently pushed Bai Liu forward. ¡°Now go and try it.¡±
Bai Liu held the perfume essence in his hand and looked at the heart motionlessly, with no emotion in his eyes.
The heart was pounding in front of his eyes like it was still in Xie Ta¡¯s chest.
The factory worker looked at the motionless Bai Liu in confusion. ¡°Processing worker number 70365, why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡±
He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion but he always felt that this very calm processing worker became¡ angry the moment she saw the instrument.
There was no change in her expression but her aura suddenly became terrifying.
This was obviously a little girl but as an adult, he didn¡¯t dare urge her too much. He only gave a polite reminder. If someone else had acted like this during the testing, he would¡¯ve already scolded them.
The instrument was precious and shouldn¡¯t be exposed for extended periods of time. This would contaminate the instrument.
Bai Liu stepped forward at the urging of this factory worker. He raised his hand in an expressionless manner and turned to drip the liquid through the opening.
A drop of rose-red liquid fell into the ss cab. Layers of ripples appeared on the surface of the viscous liquid and the rose-red color deepened and expanded.
The factory worker¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. He stared nkly and in disbelief at Bai Liu.
However, this was just a prelude to the change.
A gust of wind came out of nowhere and swept through the confined space. The drop of essence that dripped into the disy cab was like a very deeply concentrated pigment that started to spread and thicken with a strange curvature of pigment. It gradually became deeperyer byyer.
The liquid spread from a rose red that was close to pink to a light red and a deep rose red. Finally, once the essence spread to the heart, it became the true red of a mature rose.
The moment the color in the ss cab darkened, the heart started beating faster, elerating the speed at which the liquid was pumped.
The pipes fixed on the wall were unable to stand the pressure pumped by the heart and the joints of the pipes started to seep ¡®blood¡¯ and shake. It seemed that they would soon fall off. The thick ss turned red with color and cracks appeared.
The factory worker panicked and shouted at the employee guarding the instrument. It was also the first time the employee was encountering this situation so he was a bit confused.
This was all thickened metal pipes and bulletproof ss!
¡°Release the water and change the tank!¡± The employee roared and mmed down on the floodgate at hand.
The cover under the ss cab opened along with a water outlet in the ground. The reddish liquid was poured out cleanly. At almost the same time, the box outside was lifted away and a newer and stronger box rose from below, injecting liquid and suspending the heart again.
Bai Liu was brought by the factory worker to the next room as the liquid was changed. They couldn¡¯t allow too many people to be present when the liquid was changed in order to avoid pollution.
The factory worker was feeling terrified about what just happened when he inadvertently saw Bai Liu smiling.
It was like getting a response from the living dead-like heart apparatus made her smile with creepy, demonic satisfaction.
This smile on the innocent face of a blind little girl with gray eyes was particrly chilling.
He didn¡¯t dare ask what the little girl was smiling at. Then he remembered what he had just seen and vaguely judged that the factory had ushered in the most talented perfumer ever.
This color was already a color that could only be found in special perfumes.
The factory worker gulped nervously. He trembled in the small room next to the instrument and wrote an application with hands that were still covered with the essence.
[Dear superiors, one of the three processing workers selected today to test the talent of a perfumer has caused a very serious incident. During the test, she identally cracked the ss cab containing the instrument. This sounds like an unforgivable thing that must be punished by death¡]
[¡But allow me to argue for this processing worker. It is indeed an excusable thing. I hereby write an application requesting that you don¡¯t put her to death but specifically promote her to a perfumer¡]
[¡For this test, the red given by the instrument is a ruby-like, bloody, deep and beautiful red that I have never seen before. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, this processing worker who identally made a mistake will be the most talented perfumer in our Rose Factory since the establishment of the factory to the present.]
[We know how unfortunate it is to be a perfumer in this world and how close to death it is as a profession. They are chosen by the organ of the dead, produce perfumes that cause death and finally go to hell in the aroma of death.]
[This processing worker is the most deathly person I have ever met. She is born for death and is a genius of the profession. Obviously, both I and the instrument think so. At this point, please consider my proposal.]
[The May Rose Festival is approaching. We have never needed a perfumer who can produce special perfumes as much as we do now.]
After writing this application, the factory worker hurriedly took Bai Liu to the office on the third floor and started to handle the procedures rted to the transformation of a processing worker into a factory worker.
At the same time, another factory worker brought Tang Erda, who had already changed into the disinfectant protective suit, and entered the reorganized instrument storage room.
Tang Erda frowned and stared at the room. Like Bai Liu, he recognized the strangeness of the room¡¯s structure.
The room in this game looked exactly the same as Room 0001 in the artificially constructed organization called the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
His eyes swept over the dark red, instrumental chamber covered with cooling pipes before finally settling on the middle of the room at the gigantic ss disy case with the strange heart that linked these cooling pipes¡ªa heart that was still beating.
Tang Erda had many years of experience in dealing with dangerous heretics as well as the memory of countless games. Yet whether in reality or in the game, he had never seen such a strange heretic or monster.
It seemed that as long as this heart was allowed to beat for one more second, his heartbeat rate would be deceived and it would gradually beat in line with this evil heart.
Years of experience in dealing with the evil heretics had made Tang Erda develop a very keen intuition. He looked at the beating heart and he frowned deeper and deeper. He reached out his hands behind him and tiny points of light condensed into a silver pistol in Tang Erda¡¯s palm.
The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the heart at an imperceptible angle.
Chapter 200
In the end, Tang Erda still didn¡¯t pull the trigger.
The factory worker told him that the only way for him to be promoted to factory worker and then perfumer was through the core instrument for the entire Rose Factory.
Tang Erda had reason to believe that this magical heart was rted to the main task of the game, ¡®bing the factory manager.¡¯
He felt uncontroble when he saw the heart, as if he had been induced to kill from the bottom of his heart. This was abnormal. The feeling that something was deliberately making him kill made him a bit ufortable.
What if this heart wasn¡¯t a monster as he judged but a contaminated, innocent heart?
It wasn¡¯t like Tang Erda had never encountered this type of thing before. Therefore, he thought about it for a moment before controlling the sudden killing intent in his heart. He calmly put down the gun and decided to find out the source of the pollution in this game before making a decision.
Under the guidance of the factory worker, Tang Erda took a bottle of the rose essence. He walked up the stairs and poured it. The employee in charge of guarding the instrument looked at Tang Erda¡¯s hand nervously. His hand was on the sluice and he was ready to pull it down at any time. The actions previously done by Bai Liu had really left a big shadow on him.
The perfume essence that Tang Erda dropped only glowed with a faintyer of rose red.
The factory worker and instrument caretaker who were waiting for the result were disappointed and relieved at the same time. This was still a good result.
It was just too different from the previous processing worker who was inspected.
¡°You don¡¯t have much talent but it isn¡¯t entirely hopeless for you to be promoted to a factory worker. It is because the May Rose Festival ising and we are very short of factory workers.¡± The factory worker who led Tang Erda into the room looked up at him. ¡°You need to go through the perfume paper test. If it is determined that you have a certain basic talent then you can be turned into a regr.¡±
Tang Erda frowned. ¡°What type of perfume paper test?¡±
Meanwhile, the factory¡¯s office on the third floor.
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at the factory manager behind the desk. ¡°What is the perfume paper test?¡±
The factory manager replied, ¡°It is in order to further confirm that your talent is special enough to be specially upgraded to a perfumer. We don¡¯t dare risk the instrument to test it again. The uracy of the perfume paper test isn¡¯t as high as the instrument but it can determine a general range.¡±
¡°However, judging from your destructive power on the instrument, you are likely to break the perfume paper when doing the test.¡±
The factory manager crossed his hands and fingers together on the table. He stared straight at Bai Liu and tapped the application on the table. ¡°The perfume test paper is a non-renewable and precious resource for any perfume, but if your talent is really as good as stated on this application, it is worth losing one perfume test paper person to test it again.¡±
One perfume test paper person?
This strange quantifier made Bai Liu raise an eyebrow.
Bai Liu had seen the perfume test paper at perfume counters of some shopping malls. The test paper in his impression was a type of cardboard paper simr to the pH test paper. It had good water absorption and could absorb perfume better. It retained the scent on it for a longer time.
Put a piece of perfume-stained test paper around 10 centimeters in front of the nose and fan it. This would allow them to smell the pure perfume, or spices, better. It was amon thing in the perfume industry.
Yet no matter what, the quantifier of this test paper should be ¡®pieces¡¯ or ¡®sheets¡¯, but it was actually ¡®person.¡¯
Bai Liu didn¡¯t ask about it and waited for the factory manager to continue.
¡°Next, we will continue with the test if you are healthy.¡± The factory manager nodded to the factory worker who had led Bai Liu to the testing instrument before turning back to Bai Liu. ¡°I will let this person take you down to the next floor. It is the ce where the perfume paper and the death row prisoners are tested with the perfume.¡±
Then the factory manager handed the factory worker a bunch of keys. ¡°Take him down to see.¡±
Bai Liu heard about the death row prisoners and understood what was going on.
He had heard about the concept of prisoners who received the death penalty for viting thews rted to dry leaf roses from the group of vagrants. If the Rose Factory was willing to ept these prisoners in exchange for some type ofbor, the prisoners could be converted to life imprisonment. The Rose Factory would take over their right to life and use the lives of these people.
Yet detaining them with the perfume paper¡ and the quantifier of ¡®people¡¯¡
An unpleasant feeling rose in Bai Liu¡¯s heart and he remembered a thought that he didn¡¯t really like. The game designer¡¯s stubborn malice against him from beginning to end made the smile on Bai Liu¡¯s face fade.
The factory worker led Bai Liu down. They walked through the long corridor they had passed through before. Then before reaching the corridor of the dormitory, they turned a very dark corner.
There was a wooden door that smelledpletely different from the entire Rose Factory. It wasn¡¯t fragrant at all, but had a particrly foul smell.
The factory worker took out the bunch of keys, picked one and inserted it into the wooden door. The wooden door creaked and slowly opened inward. A stench of sour sweat from meat and clothes rushed out, smelling a bit like gas.
The wooden door was facing a downward staircase covered by bottomless darkness. The stone walls on both sides of the staircase were extremely narrow and a dim yellow light bulb that wasn¡¯t very bright was installed at a distance above it. The lighting effect wasckluster. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t see more than 10 meters in front of him.
The factory worker seemed to have anticipated this long ago and brought a shlight with him. He led Bai Liu down with the shlight.
As he walked, the factory worker started to exin to Bai Liu. ¡°This is the underground floor of the factory. Only senior factory workers and perfumers are eligible to enter here.¡±
Bai Liu estimated that he had walked down around 20 meters before he reached the bottom. He looked up and saw a ce that was structured very close to a prison.
There was a narrow path in the middle of the wet underground. There were iron fences simr to cages on the left and right, embedded in the walls one by one and extending inward. Inside them were death row prisoners who weren¡¯t humans or ghosts.
The reason why Bai Liu described them this way was because they were like the vagrants Bai Liu saw in the rose field. Their human form could no longer be seen.
Some of the death row inmates made muffled noises, as if they wanted to reach out and grab Bai Liu and the factory worker moving through the middle corridor. It was just that they were so weak that they couldn¡¯t move at all. They watched helplessly as the factory worker walked by with Bai Liu and struggled weakly on the ground, only to let out mournful, desperate roars.
This roar made Bai Liu feel that they weren¡¯t reaching out to him for help but to ask him to give them what they desired.
Others were dead. Theyy on their backs with their eyes and mouths open. They were rotted to the point where only some of the flesh of hatched maggots was left and there was the sound of flies around them. Unsurprisingly, they should¡¯ve hatched from the maggots on the corpse.
The strange thing was that most of the dead bodies here had a structure that allowed him to see their facial features. Most of the corpses had satisfied smiles on their faces.
It seemed that living was a very painful and torturous thing for them. They seemed to have waited for the moment of death for too long and finally received such happiness.
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze slowly skimmed over the death row inmates who hadmitted crimes against the roses, as if trying to read something from their expressions.
The factory worker seemed to notice Bai Liu¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help turning his head to exin. ¡°The factory doesn¡¯t have the hobby of abusing these death row inmates. We will give them perfume almost every day to keep them alive, which is better than most flower pickers.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Bai Liu asked indifferently. ¡°Speaking of which, if you are phnthropists and provide perfume to the criminals for free, why don¡¯t you ask them if they want to die or be saved by you?¡±
The factory worker was refuted by Bai Liu in such an indifferent manner and couldn¡¯t say a word.
The Rose Factory definitely wasn¡¯t a factory that did good deeds by wasting perfume. They didn¡¯t take all death row inmates, just some. This showed there was a problem here. From the perspective of interests, certain characteristics of the death row prisoners epted by the Rose Factory should be beneficial for the development of the factory.
At first, Bai Liu didn¡¯t know what this ¡®benefit¡¯ was. After all, from any point of view, wasting perfume to raise some people who didn¡¯t have a highbor force wasn¡¯t smart.
Now he finally understood what this ¡®benefit¡¯ was.
The factory worker was silent for a while. Then he sighed and opened his mouth with some embarrassment, ¡°¡These death row inmates were specially selected by the factory and have a certain resistance to the rose perfume.¡±
¡°¡Even if they are corroded by the perfume, they won¡¯t easily show signs of addiction to the perfume. They insisted on themselves and abided by their hearts. They would rather die than easily yield to the Dry Leaf Rose Gas. In fact, most of the reason why they were arrested for a crime is because they tried to develop an antidote to the rose perfume.¡±
The factory worker was quiet for a moment. ¡°At a time when most people have sumbed to the addiction of the rose perfume, it is difficult for us to specifically detect the concentration and retention of the perfume through the ordinary perfume test paper, apart from the instrument.¡±
¡°It is because perfumers are already highly addicted and find it difficult to distinguish the quality of a perfume through their reaction to the perfume. Most perfumers have be numb to the aroma because they use high concentrations of the rose perfume day and night.¡±
¡°As you have seen, the instrument is precious and we can¡¯t always use it to detect the perfumes.¡±
¡°We need people who can resist the rose perfume and are more sensitive to it as experimental subjects to infer the effectiveness of the perfume through the pain response of these people. We call these people perfume test papers.¡±
The factory worker continued speaking as he led Bai Liu deeper. ¡°What you just saw are all the perfume test papers that are about to be scrapped. They are almost unable to hold on but can still be used once or twice. I am leading you through a special passage this time. The perfume test paper you will use is one of the oldest test papers.¡±
The factory worker sighed. ¡°These old perfume test papers are almost gone. Yesterday, it is said that a perfumer tested a special perfume for the May Rose Festival and scrapped another one, who has been transferred to the low level area. This time, the one you will use is the highest quality test paper in our factory. His spirit is good and his rejection reaction to the rose perfume is also very stable.¡±
The factory worker spoke up to here and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I have never seen such a stable rejection of the rose perfume. It is already so painful but he never changed his attitude toward rejecting the rose perfume. The firmness of his mind is admirable.¡±
¡°Several bottles of premium perfume have been tested on him for the May Rose Festival. His body is showing a certain degree of poisoning, organ failure and weakness but his rejection hasn¡¯t changed for 10 years.¡±
¡°I have to doubt if this person is really human. He is too stubborn.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the death row inmates around him and his eyes became darker. Finally, he said very softly, ¡°I also think he is too stubborn.¡±
The factory worker didn¡¯t clearly hear Bai Liu¡¯s words and turned around to ask him, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t answer him this time.
The factory worker continued to lead him in deeper. As the tunnel became darker and darker, the cages on the left and right becamerger. The living facilities inside were moreplete and more like a room where a person temporarily lived.
Finally, the factory worker stopped next to a separate cage. This cage wasrger. A bed was ced in the innermost part and the ¡®perfume test paper¡¯ inside was hidden in the darkness. There was only the ck silhouette of a hunched figure sitting on the side of the bed.
This cage was much tidier than the other cages. There were two old and yellowed clothes hanging from the railing. Some books, pencils and a few scattered cigarette boxes were ced on the table. The cigarette boxes were empty.
The factory worker looked at the cage that was so clean it didn¡¯t look like a dungeon with aplicated expression. ¡°¡He cleaned it himself again. He really doesn¡¯t look like a test subject at all. A person who has been the perfume test paper for so long can actually still maintain a sense of reason.¡±
¡°This is the perfume test paper you will be testing today.¡± The factory worker took out a key and inserted it in the keyhole.
At the same time, in another tunnel separated by a wall, another factory worker was leading Tang Erda inside. He talked and proudly exined the dungeon of the Rose Factory.
Tang Erda looked at the death row inmates in these cages and his brow furrowed to the point where it could catch flies. He instinctively pulled out his gun the moment he saw these prisoners but he soon realized the difference between these death row prisoners and the rose vagrants.
This difference made him frown even more.
These guys might¡¯ve been polluted and eroded by the perfume to this point but they were actually all awake. They were struggling against the rose perfume that corrupted their consciousness.
The factory worker walked in front of Tang Erda, knocked on the iron door of the cage and said enviously, ¡°Your luck is good. This is an old perfume test paper that is about to be scrapped. Yesterday, it was tested by a high level perfumer and is half dead. It is just right to test you.¡±
Tang Erda turned to look inside this dark and hazy cage.
There was no light in the dungeon and the visibility was extremely low. He could roughly see a human-shaped ck figure leaning against the wall, chest rising and falling slightly with his breathing. A stench that was almost rotten came from the man¡¯s body, causing the factory worker to wave his hand in front of his nose with disgust.
This person, or perfume test paper, had only one arm and half of his face poking out from the shadow. It could probably be seen in the faint light so Tang Erda looked at the other person¡¯s hand and face.
The hand was almostpletely cracked and pitch ck, bloody lines spread from the web between the fingers to the elbow. The half of the face that was exposed was even more unrecognizable. It was peeling and bloody. The light-colored eye was scattered and there was no focus at all as he stared at Tang Erda on the outside.
For a moment, an unspeakable fear surged in Tang Erda¡¯s heart. This half a face, this face that was bloody and peeled seemed to have been seen in some nightmarish world line. This made Tang Erda¡¯s hand holding the gun tremble uncontrobly.
Tang Erda¡¯s chest rose and fell violently but his breathing had almost stopped. He seemed to be frozen as he stood motionless in ce, staring straight at this face.
The gun fell from his palm and turned into dots of light as it touched the ground.
However, the factory worker didn¡¯t notice Tang Erda¡¯s abnormality and just inserted the key into the keyhole.
The doors covered with dust and rust slowly opened in front of Bai Liu and Tang Erda at the same time.
The factory worker got out of the way so that Bai Liu behind him could see the scene inside the cage. He handed Bai Liu the shlight and tilted his head to signal for Bai Liu to go in. He waited outside and exined, ¡°The smell of roses on our bodies is too strong and will interfere with the test paper. Generally, only one person can enter.¡±
¡°Once you enter, this perfume test paper will teach you how to test your talent. He is very skilled and his temper is also very good. He won¡¯t attack you.¡± The factory worker thought about it and added, ¡°Although this perfume test paper sometimes says some very strange things to the people whoe here, he is very cooperative overall.¡±
Bai Liu nodded to indicate that he understood. He calmly took the shlight handed to him by the factory worker, adjusted it to the maximum brightness and walked into the cage step by step.
The beam of the shlight slowly approached the bedside as Bai Liu walked in. The tragic white halo first illuminated an old leather shoe that Bai Liu was somewhat familiar with, then a pair of whitewashed uniform pants. It swept up and revealed a person holding an unlit cigarette, sitting on the side of the bed with his head lowered.
The man¡¯s face and arms werepletely deformed. The joints of his fingers were bare and the bones covered with tentacles. His breathing sound was so subtle that it was almost non-existent. His face was miserable and his eyes were prominent. The originally square and handsome sides of his cheeks were sunken down on both sides, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for decades. He was so thin that he was almost a skeleton.
Bai Liu had never seen him look like this even when they were at their most miserable.
Even though this person had given a lot of food for Bai Liu to eat when in the welfare home, he had never been hungry enough to be so gaunt.
It was only his pair of eyes that were still the same unchanging gentle and firm eyes. Not a single rose grew in them.
Bai Liu finally spoke. His shlight pointed at the person¡¯s head and his tone didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, ¡°Lu Yizhan, you finally have no money to buy cigarettes?¡±
The man finally looked up. He was a bit stunned when he saw Liu Jiayi standing in front of him and froze for a while. Then he scratched his head with some embarrassment and spoke to himself in a stupid manner, ¡°Ah, am I seeing a hallucination again?¡±
¡°This time it is Bai Liu¡¯s voice and Liu Jiayi¡¯s appearance. Wow, this Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression really resembles Bai Liu.¡± As he spoke, Lu Yizhan reluctantly moved his hands to the side of the bed and he curiously approached Bai Liu, who had no emotion on his face.
Bai Liu stared at him nkly.
Then Lu Yizhan rolled his eyes and smiled softly. He stretched out a hand that was already full of white bones to Bai Liu. ¡°Yet even if it is a hallucination, I am very happy.¡±
¡°It is because even in the world of hallucinations, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Bai Liu.¡±
Chapter 201
The iron door swayed open. Tang Erda stood in front of the door and was motionless.
He seemed to have transformed into a wooden statue in an instant, or perhaps he just wished he was a wooden statue at this moment.
The factory worker pushed him twice in confusion. However, Tang Erda was so tall that he couldn¡¯t be pushed at all. At this time, the ¡®perfume test paper¡¯ in the cage suddenly moved his fingers and moved slightly toward him.
The ¡®perfume test paper¡¯ leaned against the wall and tried to focus his scattered eyes on Tang Erda. He asked in a very faint, questioning and hoarse voice, ¡°¡Captain?¡±
This soft sound caused Tang Erda, who had been sinking in ce, to be hit hard. It was so painful that he had to grit his teeth and his face was ferocious as he tried to control his expression.
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he had to hold onto the wall to stabilize his body. He stared at the person, or perfume test paper, in the cage.
Something drained Tang Erda¡¯s strength, leaving him exhausted, scarred and unrecognizable, leaving him to rely on foreign objects to support his body as he stumbled step by step into the cage that trapped him and trapped Su Yang.
Tang Erda arrived in front of the perfume test paper and at this moment, he could clearly see what the other person looked like.
Su Yang¡¯s entire face was ¡®blooming.¡¯ The roses in his eyes were as lush as a flower field and his face was full of lines of flesh and blood. He was wearing the uniform of the vice-captain of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau and even the badge was still with him.
The work photo of Su Yang on the badge was stained with blood and looked dirty.
This face and this work photo reminded Tang Erda of the time when Su Yang was shot by the clown. The heart-wrenching screams of the team members still seemed to echo in his ears.
Meanwhile, Tang Erda¡¯s body seemed to have lost his soul as he stared nkly at the videotape that recorded Su Yang¡¯s death. His brain seemed to be malfunctioning as it repeated only one sentence, ¡®If only I was next to Su Yang.¡¯
¡®If only I had been captured with Su Yang or captured in Su Yang¡¯s ce. If only I had been captured for Su Yang.¡¯
¡®If only it was me who was tormented, who was in pain and who died.¡¯
¡®Why does it have to be Su Yang every time, every time?!¡¯
Did it have to be the most important person that he, a coward for so many timelines, was afraid to talk to, afraid to face and afraid to take a second look at and say something?
Tang Erda closed his eyes. The veins on the back of the hand on the wall bulged and his entire body was almost unsteady.
There was a very faint, weak light in Su Yang¡¯s eye. He didn¡¯t seem to feel that he was in pain at the moment. His face with uneven skin looked pure. He even seemed to want to smile with trust and joy when he saw Tang Erda, his captain.
However, the severed skin and muscles blocked the movement of Su Yang¡¯s smile.
Thus, the corners of his mouth only curved up halfway before falling down powerlessly. Even so, his tone was still happy. ¡°It is really you, Captain!¡±
Su Yang wanted to reach out to touch the corner of Tang Erda¡¯s clothes but failed several times. His hands trembled due to the excessive force.
The moment when Su Yang¡¯s hand once again lifted up and fell, Tang Erda finally crouched down silently. He used his trembling hand to very lightly cross the distance and cover the back of Su Yang¡¯s hand.
Su Yang gasped weakly. He leaned against the wall in a dying manner, looking at Tang Erda with half-closed eyes and a smile. Then he turned his hand to hold Tang Erda¡¯s hand.
Tang Erda took a deep breath to suppress his turbulent emotions. For the first time in this timeline, he didn¡¯t refuse Su Yang¡¯s closeness. Instead, he held Su Yang¡¯s hand back while his voice was hoarse and difficult. ¡°Yes, Captain is here to get you out.¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t¡ get me out! Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Su Yang¡¯s expression was a bit annoyed while also filled with helplessness and amusement.
He seemed troubled by his captain¡¯s reckless decisions, just like every time he previously cooperated with Tang Erda, but he was still patient enough to persuade the other person.
Su Yang¡¯s voice was a bit intermittent due to his rapid breathing. ¡°It is useless for you to get me out. I am really going to die.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s eyelids lowered and his tone also fell. ¡°My family, my parents and my team members didn¡¯t survive and have all withered. Now I am the only one left and I can¡¯tst long.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just not reconciled. I¡¯m not reconciled that I can¡¯t do anything in front of this thing. I am too rubbish.¡± Su Yang¡¯s tone seemed like he was in a trance. He looked up and the roses in his light-colored eyes were particrly clear. He tightened his grip on the hand that Tang Erda wanted to withdraw. ¡°Captain, you are different! You are the one chosen by the prophet. You can definitely change all of this!¡±
At this moment, Tang Erda seemed to have the memories of all the timelines wrapped up in this sentence.
[Captain, you can do it!]
[Captain, I believe in you!}
[Captain, cough, as long as you live, we have hope!]
Countless, different Su Yangs all looked at him with bloody, broken, pale, scarred or blurred faces. They all looked at him with relief and bright eyes full of hope, calling him Captain.
Then the next moment, they died for him with a smile. His soul disappeared in the light in an instant, without any trace.
Tang Erda looked at Su Yang in a daze. For a moment, he felt that what he was receiving was no longer Su Yang¡¯s entrustment and belief, but a desperate curse and distance.
Su Yang moved forward with difficulty. He leaned against Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder and lowered his voice. ¡°Captain, listen. It is pointless to save me. The fact that you are here means you have been promoted to factory worker. The next step is to be promoted to a perfumer. There is an antidote to the rose perfume but this antidote is known only to every factory manager.¡±
¡°You just need to be promoted from perfumer to factory manager and you will know the antidote.¡± Su Yang was a bit breathless after saying this. He leaned on Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder and rested a bit. Then he quickly continued with a smile in his tone, ¡°At that time, you can save these polluted people.¡±
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t tell how long he was quiet before he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡What about you?¡±
Su Yang didn¡¯t speak. He just leaned quietly against Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder, his eyes closed and chest slightly heaving.
Their tacit understanding meant they didn¡¯t need to say anything else. Both of them understood what decision Su Yang had made. Su Yang decided to sacrifice himself to test Tang Erda and let Tang Erda be sessfully promoted to a factory worker.
This was equivalent to letting Tang Erda kill Su Yang with his own hands in order to save the other people in the game.
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t bear it, even if this Su Yang was just a character in the game, even if he was a fake Su Yang.
¡°But Captain¡¡± Su Yang leaned against Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder and opened his eyes in an empty manner, muttering softly, ¡°I can¡¯t be saved anymore. I am addicted.¡±
¡°Captain, you should ept this unpleasant fact. Things such as death¡ all humans will die.¡± Su Yang¡¯s tone was casual and indifferent, as if he was coaxing Tang Erda to fight. ¡°If I have to die, I hope my death will be meaningful to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m actually really happy to see you before Ipletely wither. It means that at least I haven¡¯t struggled and suffered like a fool for so long for nothing. The self-torture from being unwilling to sumb to the rose perfume has meaning.¡± Su Yang turned his head on Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder and looked at him very gently. ¡°My meaning is to wait for you, Captain.¡±
Tang Erda could see that the cracks on Su Yang¡¯s face were gradually deepening and falling off. Blood seeped from the edges and the Su Yang reflected in his pupils became more and more like a rose.
It was more and more like a monster.
He had never seen life flowing out so clearly in a person¡¯s body.
Su Yang gazed at Tang Erda in a pleading manner.
Tang Erda gradually released Su Yang. He shook the hand, then he took the initiative to let go and lowered his head so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. His voice was so hoarse that it could hardly be heard. ¡°¡How should I do the detection?¡±
Su Yangughed heartily. ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yang seemed to remember something important and his expression became solemn. ¡°Captain, do you remember the heretic Bai Liu that you caught and who then escaped. If you leave here and find him, please kill this person by all means.¡±
¡°He is the one who blew up the factory we went to inspect on the day he escaped from the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.¡±
***
In another cage separated by the wall.
Once Lu Yizhan figured out that the person in front of him was really Bai Liu who became Liu Jiayi, he wasn¡¯t very unfriendly and chatted with the other person.
Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yizhan sitting across from him. ¡°I blew up the Rose Factory?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t seem to think that what he was saying was very important. His body and tone were rxed as hey on the bed with his hands behind his head. ¡°I saw it as well as the other members of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau. I used my 10 year knowledge of you to be certain that the one who stood on top of the Rose Factory and imed to blow up the factory was you.¡±
¡°You said that you were going to cause an explosion and leak the Dry Leaf Rose Gas, destroying the world. I talked to you and finally determined that you are the person I know.¡± Lu Yizhan spoke while facing upward.
The timeline of the Rose Factory game was 10 years after reality.
Bai Liubed through the timeline that Lu Yizhan told him.
The explosion that sparked the Dry Leaf Rose Gas spreading around the world urred the day after Bai Liu escaped from the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
On the same day, Lu Yizhan and the vice-captain of the third team of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau, Su Yang, came to the Rose Factory to investigate the factory that had been forcibly sealed but was secretly restarted. This was what Bai Liu saw in the factory¡¯s newspaper and was basically in line with the reality spected by Bai Liu. It was also in line with what Lu Yizhan told him just now.
As for what Lu Yizhan said happenedter, Bai Liu just listened before raising an eyebrow.
Lu Yizhan said that once they arrived at the factory, they searched everywhere for the equipment suspected of storing the Dry Leaf Rose Gas. The entire factory was particrly strange. All the equipment was avable but the people seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. It wasn¡¯t known where they had gone.
They searched endlessly until the early hours of the morning and found nothing but a few iron pots and distition devices containing rose residue.
At this time, Bai Liu seemed to have fallen from the sky. He appeared out of thin air on the roof of the rose factory, holding a big loudspeaker he got from an unknown ce. He had one hand in his pocket as hezily shouted at the group below him.
Lu Yizhan imitated the situation at the time by making his hands into a loudspeaker. ¡°I am the sociopath Bai Liu. I have beenid-off for more than a month and can¡¯t find a job. I can¡¯t earn any money and I am very sad. I feel that the world should be destroyed together with me so I will explode this factory and let the Dry Leaf Rose Gas leak. This way, everyone will y with me.¡±
Bai Liu was eerily silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Then the Rose Factory exploded?¡±
Lu Yizhan nodded. ¡°Yes. Then you disappearedpletely. Due to this, there was a time when the Dangerous Heretics Bureau¡¯s bounty on you was 16 million. I was a bit tempted.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan lying on the bed. ¡°You don¡¯t think I caused the explosion?¡±
If Lu Yizhan was really sure that Bai Liu caused the explosion then as long as he could still move, he would¡¯ve shot off the bed and killed Bai Liu the moment Bai Liu walked in.
Now Lu Yizhan was lying calmly on the bed and chatting with Bai Liu. This proved that Lu Yizhan felt the explosion had nothing to do with Bai Liu.
Lu Yizhan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I am sure that the person who shouted on the roof of the Rose Factory that he would blow up the factory was you. I am sure that after you finished speaking, less than 15 minutester, the Rose Factory exploded and the perfume leak that endangered everyone urred.¡±
Then Lu Yizhan gave a very brainless spection. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you caused the explosion.¡±
Bai Liu wondered with interest, ¡°Why?¡±
Bai Liu rarely doubted Lu Yizhan¡¯s guesses about him. Lu Yizhan might be more familiar with him than he was himself. Lu Yizhan would never lie to him.
Lu Yizhan said that the person standing on the roof was really Bai Liu so Bai Liu guessed it was himself.
Lu Yizhan stared at the top of the cage in a daze for a while before answering, ¡°It is a very unprofessional and subjective spection but I believe you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±
Bai Liu squinted at him. ¡°I never expected that you would trust my character?¡±
Lu Yizhan let out a slow ¡®eh¡¯ before turning to look at Bai Liu. ¡°It isn¡¯t because of this. I don¡¯t trust in your character.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for the strange lines on Lu Yizhan¡¯s face, their conversation would be as peaceful as a normal joke.
Lu Yizhan stared at Bai Liu. ¡°However, I believe in your trading ethics. You traded 10 years of hot pot with me just the day before. You wouldn¡¯t destroy the world before you could even eat a meal. This is a loss and I don¡¯t believe you can do such a thing.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Liu nced at Lu Yizhan. ¡°I also feel this way but others won¡¯t think so, right?¡±
Lu Yizhan smiled and turned his head back again. He sighed lightly. ¡°Indeed, I am the only one among the people who went to the factory that day who believes it. My reason for the spection is too subjective to convince them. This was why a high bounty was ced on youter.¡±
¡°It is a pity that they couldn¡¯t hold on and left one by one.¡± Lu Yizhan¡¯s expression finally became a bitplicated and he sighed for a long time. ¡°There seems to be one person left in this world who still believes in you and one person left who hates you.¡±
The person who believed in Bai Liu was obviously Lu Yizhan. ording to the bad taste of the game designer, if Bai Liu wasn¡¯t wrong, the person who hated him should be Su Yang. It meant that Tang Erda¡¯s corresponding perfume test paper should be Su Yang.
Lu Yizhan continued, ¡°In the 10 years I spent here, I have been thinking about the 10 years that I knew you, trying to find clues in it that would support my spection that you wouldn¡¯t detonate the Rose Factory. Meanwhile, the other person continuously emphasizes the evidence, emphasizing that he saw you blow up the factory.¡±
Lu Yizhan stared straight at the ceiling and his tone became very light, as if he was talking to himself. ¡°The type of person you are has be the only reason for us to survive.¡±
¡°Later on, I started to wonder if you really existed, if you weren¡¯t just a friend I imagined because I was too lonely here. A murderer that I redeemed in order to allow myself to stay awake. At the very least, I can endure with a bit of hope if I know that you exist.¡±
Bai Liu calmly tilted his head. ¡°So?¡±
Lu Yizhan looked at Bai Liu in aining manner. ¡°You should pity me. I am so miserable.¡±
Lu Yizhan fell silent for a moment before smiling. ¡°So for a while, every time someone came to me to test the perfume, I would ask them: Do you know Bai Liu? What do you think of him as a person?¡±
¡°Maybe it is because I was cooperative with the perfume test that they all basically answered me. I got many, many answers about ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ but none of them could convince me that you really existed. There was no one who could describe the person that I knew.¡±
Lu Yizhan sat up on the bed with difficulty. He took two deep breaths and looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°Now it is your turn to answer my question. Do you know Bai Liu?¡±
He stared directly at Bai Liu, who was standing by the bed. ¡°What type of person do you think Bai Liu is?¡±
¡°I know Bai Liu.¡± Bai Liu calmly looked at the weak and breathless Lu Yizhan. ¡°He is a shameless, despicable person who has no empathy, nopromise, no conventional social awareness or ordinary value orientation. He doesn¡¯t ept the kidnapping of moral unspoken rules. To put it simply, he is aplete bastard. Combine this with his strong desire for money and he is dangerous in every way.¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Lu Yizhan nodded solemnly. ¡°That isn¡¯t wrong with the Bai Liu I know. Go on.¡±
Bai Liu stared at Lu Yizhan for a long time before saying, ¡°He is indeed your friend. So even if he is such a bastard, he will keep his deal with you. I won¡¯t blow up the factory. If it was really me standing on the roof of the Rose Factory, there must be circumstances that forced me to say that and to make that choice. However, I won¡¯t do anything that vites the deal.¡±
Lu Yizhan froze for a moment beforeughing heartily. ¡°Yes, I believe that as well.¡±
Bai Liu took a step forward. ¡°Okay, the time for speaking nonsense with you is over. Teach me how to do the detection.¡±
Lu Yizhan was stunned for a moment before smiling helplessly. ¡°You are too cruel, Bai Liu. I just heard the factory worker say that your talent is likely to kill me after testing it once!¡±
¡°You might die here.¡± Bai Liu nced at Lu Yizhan. ¡°But the real you won¡¯t die. Do you want to make a deal with me? I can stop this explosion that has already happened and save you and the others.¡±
Lu Yizhan stared at Bai Liu for a long time. Even though he didn¡¯t seem to understand what Bai Liu was saying or know how Bai Liu would stop what had already happened¡ª
He knew that if Bai Liu made a deal then there was a 50% chance he could do it.
¡°Yes!¡± Lu Yizhan replied with shining eyes. ¡°What is the content of the transaction?¡±
¡°Please treat me to 20 years of hot pot.¡±
¡°If I add the previous 10 years then it is 30 years! That is too much!¡± Lu Yizhan shouted bitterly. ¡°Look at me now. I might not be able to live that long!¡±
Bai Liu looked at him. ¡°Then make this deal with me and try to live until that time.¡±
Lu Yizhan was stunned. He saw Bai Liu¡¯s indifferent expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing.
The concern for him was so twisted and roundabout¡ªit was really the person he knew.
***
Su Yang grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s hands and showed a rare look of remorse on his face. ¡°Captain, every day when I and the other team members were here, I regretted that I didn¡¯t seriously carry out your orders. If I had killed Bai Liu on the day we captured him, so many people¡¡±
His light-colored eyes filled with tears and his voice was hoarse and broken. ¡°So many people wouldn¡¯t have died because of Bai Liu¡¯s revenge, because he leaked and spread such things!¡±
¡°Captain, if only I had prevented this from happening in the first ce. It is all my fault¡¡±
Su Yang seemed to be overwhelmed by an extremely heavy responsibility and emotion as he slowly bent down in front of Tang Erda.
He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant due to remorse and guilt. The bone joints on his back bulged like beads on his overly thin back. The bones were so thin that he couldn¡¯t stand upright.
Tang Erda clenched his fists. It was all toote for the Su Yang in front of him.
But for him, it wasn¡¯t toote.
He just had to clear the instance in time, find the antidote and kill Bai Liu. Everything that he saw, this Su Yang who was so miserable that he wanted to die¡ªall of this wouldn¡¯t happen again.
Tang Erda calcted the time corresponding to the end of the game in his mind. He lingered on the time when Su Yang told him that Bai Liu had caused the explosion. It was equivalent to Bai Liu immediately going to the factory after clearing the game and causing the explosion.
He had to kill Bai Liu in the game!
He already knew that the antidote would be avable after bing the manager of the factory. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t be allowed to live any longer!
Chapter 202
Testing the perfume was a very simple thing.
¡°Just smear the perfume essence on the palm of your hand and spread it evenly,¡± Lu Yizhan told Bai Liu.
¡°Then put the palm of your hand on an intact piece of skin on my body,¡± Su Yang exined to Tang Erda.
¡°Next, you just need to observe the speed of the skin cracking and my pain reaction. The faster the speed of the cracking and the more pained I am, the more talented you are and the more suitable you are for making the rose perfume.¡±
Su Yang unbuttoned his uniform one by one with slightly trembling, weak fingers. He took off his uniform and turned his back to Tang Erda.
The uniform was loosely piled up at his waist. On his pale back, the lines of flesh bloomed like unfinished tattoos, winding from the neck covered by the half-long hair to his slightly sunken waist.
On his entire back, only the piece of flesh opposite the tip of the right shoulder de bone was intact.
This was exactly the back position of the heart. Tang Erda knew that shooting from here on the side could directly shoot into the heart wrapped in the lobes of the lungs.
Lu Yizhan sat cross-legged on the bed with his back to Bai Liu. He lifted up his hair to reveal aplete piece at the back of his neck without any cracks and withering marks. Then he lowered his head, exposing the skin of the back of his neck to Bai Liu standing behind him.
This was one of the few good pieces of skin on his body.
Su Yang and Lu Yizhan took a deep breath and closed their eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±
Bai Liu dropped the perfume liquid on the palm of his hand while Tang Erda spread it evenly on his hand in a trance. Then they reached out and put their palms lightly on Lu Yizhan/Su Yang¡¯s skin.
The moment they were touched, both Lu Yizhan and Su Yang fell to the ground and let out a cry that made people shudder after hearing it. Their bodies were cold and miserable.
At the same time, the two factory workers standing outside the cages realized that the perfume test had started when they heard the screams. They took timers out of their pockets and started recording the perfume paper test i.e. recording the duration of the screams of the perfume paper.
Lu Yizhan twitched and convulsed on the bed. The back of his neck touched by Bai Liu seemed to be carved by a knife. There was a deep, bloody mark that went all the way to the bone. The roses in his eyes were blooming and his face contorted like all his muscles were straining. Groans of pain continued to be heard.
Su Yang breathed deeply with his forehead against the ground. The roses in his eyes bloomed in a dazzling manner, almost revealing a burst of light in the dark cage.
All the lines on his back were surging and gathering. Blood bubbled from every wound and soon soaked through his half-worn uniform.
Su Yang tried his best not to make a sound in order to not put a psychological burden on Tang Erda. Cold sweat and tears mixed together and dripped along the tip of his nose onto the ground.
It hurt, it hurt so much!!!
Trying to resist the erosion of this thing was really painful!
Tang Erda knelt down next to Su Yang in a trance. Su Yang¡¯s deep pain made him almost go crazy.
For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was Su Yang being tortured or himself being tortured.
For the few seconds when Su Yang looked at him with tearful eyes, Tang Erda¡¯s mind went nk. He took out his skill gun uncontrobly and wanted to shoot his legs, hand and feet.
In this way, he would experience the same pain as Su Yang and make Su Yang feel better.
Su Yang grabbed his wrist tightly and said, ¡°Captain, you have more important things to do. Don¡¯t be like me and hurt yourself here because of guilt.¡±
¡°It is pointless, Captain,¡± he added softly.
Su Yang¡¯s strength to stop him was so small that Tang Erda could easily break free. Even so, he put down the gun in a trembling manner. He could see countless wounds on Su Yang¡¯s thin arms.
Unlike the wounds caused by the rose perfume, these wounds were all man-made¡ªthey were the scars caused by Su Yang¡¯s self-harm.
The scar on Su Yang¡¯s face also oozed blood. He looked up with a very difficult smile on his face. The rose-red light in his eyes went out and became light and clear again.
¡°There was a person in the same situation as me who stopped me from hurting myself. He told me that if I could live by hating someone then hate them.¡±
¡°Even if the person I hate is his best friend.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s breathing gradually slowed down. His eyelids drooped weakly and his tone was much weaker.
¡°Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still believes that Bai Liu didn¡¯t explode the factory. I couldn¡¯t convince him, just as he couldn¡¯t convince me.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have exact evidence about whether Bai Liu actually exploded the factory or not. Captain, we¡¯ve been handling these strange cases for so many years so we know that sometimes seeing things with our own eyes¡.¡± It doesn¡¯t mean anything.
So ording to the theory of doubting the crime, that person is actually right. It was just that I am too¡
People always pass on their powerless anger to others and gradually be like a human heretic.
I¡¯ve lived to this day like a heretic, twisted and disgusting. By the time you¡¯ve arrived here, Captain, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m still human or not.
Su Yang opened his mouth and wanted to speak again, but the scars on his back squirmed wildly and made his eyes turn red.
The roses, which had originally faded, shed red again in Su Yang¡¯s eyes. He let out a pained cry and his soft expression became quite vicious.
Su Yang was only lightly holding Tang Erda¡¯s arm. Now he tightened his hands instantly. He looked forward to look directly at Tang Erda, the roses in his eyes blooming in a thrilling manner. Hatred and desire flowed in a shocking manner on his face without any intact piece of skin.
¡°Kill Bai Liu! Captain, I saw with my own eyes that he exploded the factory and the current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to hesitate! All of this will be irreversible if we don¡¯t kill him!¡±
The skin and flesh on Su Yang¡¯s face fell and folded. The rose petals in his eyes bent and stretched,pletely blooming.
¡°Captain, kill me. I¡¯m really going to be a heretic.¡±
Tang Erda pulled out his gun while Su Yang smiled and closed his eyes.
The silver bullet sshed blood-colored shes on the ground with a mming sound that was mixed with a heart-piercing scream. It was impossible to tell who made the scream.
On the other side.
The lines on the back of Lu Yizhan¡¯s neck spread forward and crawled onto his face. Hey on the ground and took deep breaths. The roses in his eyes flickered and seemed like they were going to be stuck there, but they were always stubbornly eliminated by Lu Yizhan. Then the next wave of pain arrived.
Bai Liu stood beside him and looked down quietly. It was as if the person writhing and struggling in pain on the ground had nothing to do with him.
¡°If I had known¡ you had such great talent as a perfumer.¡± Lu Yizhan exhaled to control the pain. His clothes were soaked with sweat but he could still be distracted and tease Bai Liu. ¡°This work is so expensive. You should¡¯ve be a perfumer before.¡±
Lu Yizhan was obviously referring to those normal perfumers in the real world.
Bai Liuzily hummed in response before asking, ¡°Generally speaking, how long do you have to endure so that the result of this perfume test is that my talent is equivalent to a special grade perfumer?¡±
¡°It is hard to say. Look at the factory worker¡¯s notice outside,¡± Lu Yizhan said with a miserable face, his words somewhat vague.
Bai Liu crouched down beside Lu Yizhan. Both hands were on his knees as he stared directly at Lu Yizhan with an unavoidable gaze. ¡°Then let me ask another way. How long do you think my talent can torture you in this test before it stops?¡±
The testing time of the perfumer¡¯s test paper depended on the talent of the perfumer. Generally speaking, it was 10 minutes. Meanwhile, the detection time of Lu Yizhan had obviously exceeded 10 minutes. Not only did the lines not stop but they also spread to other intact parts of Lu Yizhan¡¯s body.
If the factory worker was inside and saw the test results, he would probably tell Bai Liu that his talent was enough to explode this perfume paper.
This type of talent exceeded the scope of the test paper. Usually, there was only one result. It was that the test paper would directly alienate into a monster i.e. scrapped in the words of the factory.
However, Lu Yizhan was someone with a strong will and determination. He didn¡¯t want to be alienated by desire so now he was holding on hard. He actually managed to hold on.
The result was obvious. Lu Yizhan would need to endure double the pain all the time.
Bai Liu¡¯s talent made it impossible to stop this experiment once it started. In other words, unless Lu Yizhan conceded defeat, he would have to endure this increasingly intense pain until he turned into a monster.
Bai Liu saw that Lu Yizhan wanted to hold on like this and was avoiding his topic, so he asked this question.
Lu Yizhan was in so much pain that his hands and feet were shaking, but he still replied to Bai Liu like it was a joke. ¡°It will take at least 30 years. Otherwise, how can I invite you to eat hot pot for so long?¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyes to see that Lu Yizhan was so white that no blood could be seen in his face. The cracks that grew on his face divided it into terrible pieces and were oozing blood, but the man¡¯s eyes were still clean. There were no roses.
Lu Yizhan was the strangest person Bai Liu had ever seen, bar none.
If billions of people in the world had to make this choice, if they needed to endure this type of pain to live, most people would cowardly choose to give up and be monsters. Those who had a backbone would simply seek death.
Meanwhile, Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t do that. He just wanted to live openly, painfully and with a smile.
He had the toughness and kindness of an ordinary person but he was more stubborn and unshakable. Bai Liu usually thought that a smart person didn¡¯t have this type of thing.
However, Lu Yizhan was very smart. It was just that this person¡¯s intelligence was focused on doing good deeds. He was a good person in the real sense.
Based on Bai Liu¡¯s understanding of most good people, they would be the first to disappear when turmoil came. For example, in the worldview set by a game like the Rose Factory, the good people must be the first to go.
Lu Yizhan also seemed strange in this group of good people. It was because ording to this logic, he would definitely try to save more people. He would try his best to keep himself alive to let others live. He would be the good person to live to the end.
¡°In fact, I want to kill you, Lu Yizhan.¡± Bai Liu spoke from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It is easier for a good person like you to die in this type of world. It is too painful for you to live.¡±
Lu Yizhan was in so much pain that his eyes were already closed. He was gritting his teeth and his muscles twitched, but the moment he heard Bai Liu¡¯s words, he opened his eyes with great effort. He propped up his body in an embarrassed manner and almost vehemently told Bai Liu, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a police officer. It is just a bottle of perfume.¡±
¡°Are good people more vulnerable? Bai Liu, let me tell you. In order to be a good person, a good person can get through the obstacles using whatever means!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think you are great because you are a bad person. Bai Liu, I¡¯m telling you that you can¡¯t beat me!¡±
Chapter 203
Bai Liu stared into Lu Yizhan¡¯s eyes for a while before standing up and putting away the bone whip he had taken out. He was going to give Lu Yizhan a good time but it seemed the other person didn¡¯t need it.
The snow-white whip swept across the ground and was stained with the blood oozing from Lu Yizhan¡¯s body.
Lu Yizhany back on the ground. Due to the pain, his breathing became heavy and his voice was a bit intermittent. ¡°Go outside and ask. Ask that factory worker, gasp. Your talent should be super level.¡±
Bai Liu went out to ask the factory worker. The factory worker looked at the time and asked about the characterization of Bai Liu¡¯s test paper. He determined that Bai Liu¡¯s perfumer talent was already above the special level.
At the same time, the factory worker asked in surprise, ¡°The perfume test paper inside hasn¡¯t been scrapped?¡±
Bai Liu was quiet for a moment before replying with a no.
The factory worker went in to check what Bai Liu had said. Lu Yizhan was the same as when Bai Liu first saw him in this instance. He was sitting on the edge of the bed and taking off his clothes for the factory worker to check.
The inspection finished and Lu Yizhan limped to the sink in his bloody and sweat-soaked clothes. He looked like he was ready to wash his clothes.
If it wasn¡¯t for the lines on Lu Yizhan¡¯s back that were still spreading, Bai Liu would even think that this person was fine.
The factory worker was amazed. He didn¡¯t think that even after the test from a special talent, this test paper could still hold on.
Once all the checks werepleted, the factory worker was ready to lead Bai Liu to go. Before leaving, Lu Yizhan called out to Bai Liu. Bai Liu turned back and saw Lu Yizhan sitting at the end of the bed with a relieved smile. The lines on his face continued to grow and heal, looking terrible and bloody. Even so, he was smiling with the warmth of an ordinary person.
Lu Yizhan stood up with difficulty. He pushed Bai Liu¡¯s back to push Bai Liu out of the cage while saying very casually, ¡°30 years of hot pot. Remember to change the world for me to see.¡±
Bai Liu carried the bone whip stained with Lu Yizhan¡¯s blood and didn¡¯t look back. He just made a soft hum before walking out of the cage.
The other side.
Tang Erda lowered his head and staggered out of the cage while carrying the silver gun covered in Su Yang¡¯s blood.
The factory worker saw Tang Erdaing out with the gun in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. He just nced at the bloody test paper in the cage and nodded at Tang Erda without much concern. ¡°The perfume test paper is scrapped? We¡¯ll deal with itter. You are qualified.¡±
Tang Erda walked past the factory worker with the gun in his hand like he didn¡¯t hear the factory worker¡¯s words. His eyes were empty and unfocused.
Su Yang¡¯s blood dripped from his fingers. Even his clothes, shoes and face were covered with blood from when he shot through Su Yang¡¯s heart.
Every footprint Tang Erda made, every breath, every step forward was stained with the blood of the withered Su Yang.
The blood dripping from Tang Erda formed a road that led to the gradually closing cage behind him where Su Yang was imprisoned. It seemed that he never came out of the cage where Su Yang had died.
He wanted to die in the cage with Su Yang, but he was the captain. He didn¡¯t have such a good life.
If Tang Erda was an ordinary yer, perhaps Su Yang would pity him and be willing to let him die simply and neatly.
However, he was the captain¡ªthe responsibility and meaning that this title gave him made Tang Erda hate himself at this moment.
Captain Tang couldn¡¯t run away, stop or even die. He could only witness the tragic ending of everyone in the endless, irreparable world lines. He had to continue to move forward without any emotional fluctuations, watching all this like a machine.
How much did he want to die, the hunter who hadpletely withered and even had the mark of suicide on his bullets?
Tang Erda¡¯s Suicide Bullet skill had to be used by the user. In other words, himself. Every time he raised a gun and shot at himself, he sincerely wanted tomit suicide.
In the end, Tang Erda couldn¡¯t even tell whether it was the enemy he wanted to kill when he fired the gun, or himself.
Nevertheless, he was still alive, as if he had been cut by a thousand knives. He lived like a walking corpse while bearing the hopes of all the dead.
Bai Liu (6) could die, Su Yang could die, his team members could die and any ordinary person in the world could die.
Only Tang Erda, who was chosen as the hunter, couldn¡¯t die.
He made a wish to God to keep everyone alive and God deprived him of the right to die.
The faint voice of the factory worker rang out behind Tang Erda, who was in a daze. The factory worker pointed out in disgust, ¡°This scrapped perfume test paper is so disgusting. Crush it as fertilizer.¡±
Tang Erda gripped the gun in his hand. Then in the next second, as if hallucinating, Su Yang¡¯s faint voice before he died rang in Tang Erda¡¯s ears again.
¡°Captain, go forward. Don¡¯t¡ turn back.¡±
[System warning: yer Tang Erda¡¯s mental value has been violently shaken and dropped to 11! The panel is about to explode!]
Tang Erda turned back with a nk expression and pointed his gun at the head of the factory worker who was kicking Su Yang¡¯s body. He whispered softly to himself as if he was answering someone, ¡°Su Yang, I can¡¯t do it without turning back.¡±
There was no way he couldn¡¯t turn back from a long time ago so the only thing he could do was to turn back.
Bang!
***
Bai Liu, who was separated only by a wall, was also walking forward with the whip.
Behind them were the mutted bodies of their best friends while in front of them was a closed road. They moved through the dark underground at the same time, carrying weapons stained with the blood of their most important person as they walked toward the fateful end.
The factory worker inserted the key into the lock and opened the door in front of Bai Liu.
Tang Erda kicked away the dead body of the factory worker who just said he was going to crush Su Yang¡¯s body.
There was an obvious gunshot in the forehead of the corpse. It seemed that a second before he died, the factory worker who was shot to death by Tang Erda was also shocked he would end up like this.
Tang Erda¡¯s right hand held the blood-stained gun loosely while his left hand held the keys to open the dungeon.
The sunlight outside the door melted into a bright line andnded on the faces of Bai Liu and Tang Erda at the same time.
Bai Liu looked up and the beam of light shifted and shone in a dazzling manner on his face.
Tang Erda¡¯s lips violently curved up. His face was covered with stters of blood and he showed a strange and cruel smile. The corners of his mouth were raised to the maximum.
The light fell on the upper half of his face and the roses in Tang Erda¡¯s eyes stretched and bloomed against the ray of light that fell into his pupils. Behind him was the factory worker who died tragically.
¡°What a perfect encounter. I didn¡¯t design it for so long in vain.¡± The man in the ck hood and ying the Werewolf game yfully moved the hunter card in front of him.
This hunter card was different from the hunter card at the beginning of the game. The hunter who was originally cold was now holding a withered rose and weeping sadly. Tears dripped from his blue eyes and the rose in the hunter¡¯s heart also withered.
¡°The magic card hunter who went crazy and turned evil and the wolf card who seems to be on a mission to save the world. It is funny and interesting.¡±
The man looked up at the prophet sitting silently across from him. He rested his chin casually on his folded hands and inexplicably smiled. ¡°Prophet, do you want to use your ability to predict the oue? Or did you anticipate this situation?¡±
The prophet didn¡¯t answer him and remained silent.
The man didn¡¯t care about the prophet and continued to talk to himself with a smile, ¡°Sure enough, no matter the world line, it is still Bai Liu (6) who is the most interesting.¡±
The prophet finally spoke. ¡°In this world line, his name is Bai Liu.¡±
¡°If you insist.¡± The person opposite him shrugged. ¡°I think he would prefer to be called Bai Liu (6).¡±
The man smiled. ¡°Or I think he will soon turn back to Bai Liu (6). At the end of his duel with the hunter, if he kills the hunter then Bai Liu (6) will lose his position as an ordinary person. Then the result of our world line bet on Bai Liu (6) wille out.¡±
¡°You only need to lose once and our Werewolf game is over.¡±
The prophet stared at the card of the weeping hunter on the table and the werewolf card next to it without opening his mouth.
***
At the same time, next to the flower field.
Liu Jiayi read through the diary that Bai Liu had put in her items warehouse and gained a basic understanding of the supplementary content of the entire game.
She just wanted to contact Bai Liu to determine his next move when a loud noise erupted from the factory in the distance. The sound of gunshots was mixed with the sound of ss breaking. It could be heard clearly even from the distant flower fields where Liu Jiayi was located.
However, her hearing ability was beyond that of ordinary people. For example, Qi Yifang next to her couldn¡¯t hear as clearly as her. He only faintly heard a loud noise and was looking over nervously.
She looked back quickly. The help of her vision item meant she could see that the open dormitory window on the first floor of the Rose Factory had been smashed by something. She also heard an extremely faint, muffled groan from Bai Liu.
¡°Damn!¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That guy Bai Liu is fighting with that gunman!¡±
She could never mishear a gunshot. It was the strange skill weapon she had been shot with¡ªthe gunshots of the silver revolver!
This gun had the screeching sound of the magazine changing before firing!
She instinctively wanted to go over and see what was going on, but Liu Jiayi soon calmed down. Bai Liu might be a yer who liked to do big things but he wasn¡¯t an impulsive tactician. He chose to fight against Tang Erda, who had a much higher panel than him, so he must have his own considerations.
Now wasn¡¯t the time to save Bai Liu. He had his own panel i.e. the Witch¡¯s skill panel that could restore his health. He wouldn¡¯t easily die.
She was Bai Liu¡¯s support yer and had to understand what he was going to do by holding onto Tang Erda!
Liu Jiayi once again opened the diary that Bai Liu ced in the items warehouse. Finally, she found a scribbled sentence on thest page that was obviously written in a hurry.
-Before the real deathes, the time on you is unique and irreversible¡
¡°Time, time¡¡± Liu Jiayi muttered to herself. ¡°Before the real deathes, the real death¡ª¡±
Something representing time and real death that appeared throughout the game¡
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. ¡°The date of the explosion in the newspaper and the specific time of some major deaths!¡±
The author has something to say:
Interpretation of the Werewolf rules made by a reader in thements:
The prophet and hooded man¡¯s Werewolf review:
-1st night (Siren Town instance): The prophet checks no one and the hooded man releases the merman (Tawil).
Personnel: Bai Liu (Werewolf)]
Ending: Bai Liu (Werewolf) yed alone. Christmas Eve passed.
-2nd night (Mirror instance, seven people): The prophet checks the thief, the hooded man releases the mirror (Tawil).
Personnel: Bai Liu (Werewolf), Mu Sicheng (Thief), Du Sanying (Viger), Puppet Zhang (Guilty puppet master), Liu Huai (Viger), Li Gou (Guilty viger), Fang Ke (Viger).
Ending: Bai Liu (Werewolf) killed Puppet Zhang (Guilty puppet master) and Li Gou (Guilty viger). 5 survivors (Bai Liu, Mu Sicheng, Du Sanying, Liu Huai and Fang Ke): 1 werewolf, 1 thief and 4 unknown types of vigers.
Summary: The thief transferred to the werewolf camp. The werewolf killed two bad guys. The thief and four unknown vigers survived. The prophet wins.
-3rd night (Blood Ganoderma lucidum instance, six people): The prophet released the witch (Liu Jiayi) and the cupid (Liu Huai). The hooded man released the Blood Ganoderma (Tawil).
Personnel: Bai Liu (Werewolf), Mu Ke (Viger of the Werewolf camp), Liu Jiayi (Witch), Liu Huai (Cupid), Miao Feichi (Offender), Miao Gaojiang (Offender)
Ending: Bai Liu (Werewolf) killed Miao Feichi (Offender), Miao Gaojiang (Offender). Liu Huai (Cupid) died because of Bai Liu (Werewolf) and 3 people survived (Bai Liu, Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi): 1 werewolf, 1 werewolf viger and the witch.
Summary: The witch transferred to the werewolf camp. The werewolf killed two bad guys. Cupid died and the viger of the werewolf camp survived. This round was a draw for the prophet and the hooded man.
-4th night (Rose dungeon, six people): The prophet checks the hunter and releases the hunter. The hooded man releases the roses (Tawil).
Personnel: Bai Liu (Werewolf), Liu Jiayi (Witch), Tang Erda (Hunter), Qi Yifang (Viger), Kings Guild member (Viger), Kings Guild member (Viger).
Ending: Unknown
Summary: No matter whether the werewolf or hunter is killed, the prophet will lose. It can be seen that the vigers are good people. If the prophet wants to win, all members must survive.
Prophet victory condition: Guide the werewolf to kill the bad guys, don¡¯t kill a good person.
Hooded man¡¯s victory condition: The werewolf kills a good person.
It is a draw if the werewolf kills a good person and a bad person.
Chapter 204
Qi Yifang heard Liu Jiayi¡¯s sudden sentence and looked confused. ¡°W-What time?¡±
Liu Jiayi grabbed Qi Yifang¡¯s wrist and started running. ¡°Based on your intelligence value, you won¡¯t be able to understand it for a while. If you want to pass the instance, juste with me and help.¡±
Qi Yifang who was forced to run with her, ¡°???¡±
I really don¡¯t understand it but it is too shocking if you speak so bluntly, Little Witch!
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were extremely determined as she ran and she was a bit annoyed. It was such a simple mystery but she didn¡¯t think about it until she was reminded by Bai Liu!
She should¡¯ve realized it was a collection game when she saw the keyword ¡®dismemberment¡¯ in the true ending line of this game. It was just like Exploding Last Train. The game of Rose Factory was simple. There was a mystery solving branch buried under the simple upgrade plot. The clue to this mystery solving branch was the clue to collect Tawil¡¯s body parts!
The tip she got was: Before the real deathes, the time on you is unique and irreversible¡
There was only one thing in this game that reminded her of true death and a time that couldn¡¯t be reversed. It was the thing that she and Bai Liu saw when they first entered the factory, the newspaper disy that talked about the major events of the Rose Factory over the years!
Every expansion of the Rose Factory was apanied by the death of countless people. It was literally a bloody development path. For people in this game world, this was the real death, the irreversible time.
For outsiders like her and Bai Liu, this time was illusory and could be reversed. However, if they died in this game, the time on them would also be frozen. They would be one of the dead in the Rose Factory, recorded in the newspaper and posted on the wall¡ªthis was the key point!
The breathless Liu Jiayi found the disy case she had seen at the main entrance of the Rose Factory.
Newspapers were pasted neatly in the disy cab. Liu Jiayi stared at the newspaper wall and squinted as she started to count softly from top to bottom. At the same time, she used a marker pen to mark the date and time of death.
Once Liu Jiayi marked all the numbers, Qi Yifang couldn¡¯t help feeling numb when he saw the densely packed numbers that represented death.
He didn¡¯t think about it before but once it was screened out and sorted by Liu Jiayi, Qi Yifang found that something was wrong. The numbers representing time looked particrly neat in a horizontal and vertical pattern. The shape was faintly simr to a square.
¡°Sure enough, the range of the number of rows and columns where the date of death appears is 400*400.¡± Liu Jiayi took a step back. She gazed at the wall she had drawn and exhaled solemnly. ¡°It is exactly the number of acres of the flower fields in the Rose factory, 16,000.¡±
At this point in the mystery solving, everything was clear. Tawil¡¯s dismembered body was buried under the flower fields. Every number on the newspaper wall corresponded to a flower field. The question now was under which number would Tawil¡¯s body parts be buried?
There were ten numbers from 0-9. Which number would the madman who buried Tawil choose or how many numbers would be chosen?
Was it his birthday? The day he acquired the legacy of his adoptive parents or his wife? Or perhaps the day he bought the statue?
What number had a special meaning to him?
No! There were too many numbers! There were no special marks or typical numbers in the diary that showed over and over again! She couldn¡¯t judge!
Liu Jiayi frowned as she gritted her teeth to re-examine the entire wall again.
There was the deafening sound of fighting outside the window. The disy cab on the first floor where Liu Jiayi was located was very close to the ce where Bai Liu and Tang Erda were fighting. The fierce fighting made the ce where Liu Jiayi was located crumble. The lights and walls were shaking violently and dust fell.
Rubble slipped from the wall. It seemed like it wouldpletely copse in the next second.
It obviously wasn¡¯t easy to think in such an environment, especially after knowing that her teammate Bai Liu was fighting against a person whose panel value was several times higher than his.
Even Qi Yifang, an outsider who knew nothing about who was fighting, couldn¡¯t help being on alert. He took out his weather vane and looked around. ¡°What is that movement?¡±
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and abandoned all herplicated thoughts. She closed her eyes with the violently shaking ce as the background.
No, her thinking was wrong.
She shouldn¡¯t think from the perspective of the crazy game boss. This was a conventional mystery solving idea but it didn¡¯t apply in Rose Factory.
It was because this game wasn¡¯t a simple game. Rose Factory was a game specially prepared for Bai Liu by someone or something. Bai Liu had already told her that all the designs in the game, including this crazy factory manager, were in order to stimte Bai Liu to achieve a certain purpose of the game designer.
Thinking about it from this perspective, what number would the person behind the scenes choose to bury the body of the person who had a special meaning for Bai Liu?
Gravel fell onto Liu Jiayi¡¯s face and Qi Yifang anxiously called out to her. ¡°Little Witch! This room won¡¯tst!¡±
Liu Jiayi opened her eyes. ¡°It is six!¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s former name was Bai Liu (6)!
¡°Qi Yifang, help me write down the coordinates of the number six on the left!¡± Liu Jiayi yelled to Qi Yifang in the chaos. ¡°I will write down the ones on the right!¡±
Qi Yifang coughed and covered his mouth while making an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture. He covered the top of his head with the weather vane to block the sand and gravel and approached the disy cab to quickly memorize it.
On the right, Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were moving quickly as she whispered silently. She was also memorizing it.
At the end of their memorization, there was an earth-shattering bang from the adjacent corridor. A twisted human figure smashed through the wall of the corridor into the ground of the open square, creating a huge pit.
There was the sound of limbs breaking and the person who smashed into the ground let out a heart-piercing cry of pain.
Soon after smashing into the pit, the man¡¯s seven orifices started bleeding. His chest cavity sank and the pupils slowly dted as he died.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s pupils shrank and she turned back. She saw that the person who died in the pit had a familiar face.
He wore the uniform of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau while his light-colored eyes were dead and bloodless. His limbs were twisted and broken in a strange posture and the badge on his chest was soaked with blood, but Liu Jiayi still recognized him.
This man was Su Yang.
***
15 minutes ago, in another corridor separated by the open-air square. Bai Liu leaned against the wall and weakly raised his hands to surrender. He faced Tang Erda, who was raising his gun.
¡°I admit defeat. How about a halftime break? Captain Tang, can you take a break before killing me?¡± Bai Liu leaned idly against the wall. He seemed to be smiling as he watched the gun pointed at him. Then he reached out and turned Tang Erda¡¯s gun away. ¡°You can¡¯t use this gun for the time being. How about putting it away?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s body was badly injured. Blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth due to his badly beaten internal organs and there were abrasions on his face, but there were no gunshot wounds. They were all injuries from limb collisions. Tang Erda didn¡¯t want to kill him with one shot so easily.
Perhaps this former captain of the third team didn¡¯t expect that he would choose the method he had once hated from the enemy he hated the most.
Yet no matter how he tortured Bai Liu, he couldn¡¯t see the same pain as his on Bai Liu¡¯s face.
Bai Liu was always calm and even looked at him with a smile. It was obviously Bai Liu that was the one being tortured but every time Tang Erda punched Bai Liu¡¯s abdomen and heard a muffled groan of pain, he seemed to be in a million times more pain than Bai Liu.
Tang Erda felt pain because he was torturing others and anger because innocent people were inexplicably tortured. This was his original intention behind choosing to be a member of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau. Even if he went crazy, there was no way to change that.
Now anger and pain were indistinguishably intertwined on his face. In the blue eyes of Tang Erda, who was staring directly at Bai Liu, there lived a monster called Bai Liu (6).
Even a bad person needed talent to be bad. Unfortunately, Tang Erda didn¡¯t have this talent.
Bai Liu leaned against the wall and looked down while breathing heavily. He nced at the vicious looking Tang Erda with pitying eyes. ¡°Captain Tang, let go. You aren¡¯t good at doing such things.¡±
The expression on Tang Erda¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.
He raised his head indifferently, squeezed Bai Liu¡¯s wrist with his left hand and forced Bai Liu to the side. Bai Liunded on the ground and was turned over. Then he was stepped on. Tang Erda condescendingly knelt on Bai Liu¡¯s broken calf bone and raised Bai Liu¡¯s chin with his left hand. ¡°It hurts, right?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s face was covered with sweat but his expression was calm. ¡°Yes, it hurts. It doesn¡¯t seem like something you can do.¡±
Tang Erda once again couldn¡¯t help bing angry. ¡°This is the torture method you once used on Su Yang!¡±
¡°Almost every bone in his body was broken when he was transported back. You left a tape in his stomach and told me¡ª¡±
The rose in his eyes became more and more intense while his tone carried bitter hatred and tears. ¡°You said that everything I did to you was just petty tricks. You said that you personally came to teach me what is called torture!¡±
Chapter 205
Tang Erda raised his fist and mmed it down hard on Bai Liu¡¯s face. Bai Liu coughed up blood and turned his face away. The fist rubbed past his face and smashed a crack in the ground.
Bai Liu wanted to y some tactics and tricks on the captain but the opponent¡¯s panel suppression was too terrible. Under Tang Erda¡¯s close quarters hand-to-handbat, he couldn¡¯t move at all. He couldn¡¯t even open the system panel. Tang Erda was too fast.
This person¡¯s brain was abnormal but his reflexes were really top-notch. As long as Bai Liu tried to do something to resist and his muscles moved slightly, Tang Erda would quickly release pressure on his bones before he even had time to move.
Bai Liu deeply felt the words ¡®one person with great strength can defeat ten people¡¯ from Tang Erda.
Experience, skills, ability and control. The limits of various criteria used to rate a yer were now being vividly disyed by Tang Erda.
It was only a feeling but Bai Liu vaguely felt that Tang Erda¡¯s panel might¡¯ve broken through 50,000 at this moment.
This wasn¡¯t a magnitude he could resist at all. No opponent Bai Liu had encountered before could give him such a feeling. Tang Erda¡¯s crazy extreme toughness didn¡¯t leave any room for Bai Liu to y.
He was indeed suppressed. Bai Liu rarely found himself helpless even before Tang Erda had even fired a shot.
If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Erda copsing from madness and wanting to torture Bai Liu, Bai Liu felt that the grass on his grave would already be two meters high. It was too easy for Tang Erda to kill him.
This situation might be called bad luck, but for Bai Liu, it might be a type of good luck just looking at the results.
Bai Liu no longer had Liu Jiayi¡¯s appearance.
The moment he met the red-eyed Tang Erda, he quickly removed the skill card A of Hearts. If he was fighting Tang Erda, it wasn¡¯t a wise choice to use the appearance of an eight year old girl. In addition, this skill card consumed a certain amount of his physical strength.
Now Bai Liu was using his body to fight Tang Erda, or he was being unterally beaten with his own body. Blood sttered between the two of them. Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda¡¯s twisted and brutal face and his breathing gradually weakened.
Then he suddenly smiled inexplicably.
[System warning: The yer¡¯s health has fallen below 3!]
Even so, he wasn¡¯t entirely without a chance of winning against this person.
The current Tang Erda was like an S-grade monster. He was iparably strong due to madness but he alsopletely exposed his weaknesses to Bai Liu.
He would bet once. Losing this bet might make Tang Erdapletely crazy and then he would really die.
Yet as long as the bet was won¡ª
Bai Liu stared at Tang Erda, who raised his fist high. It was now!
Bai Liu had been rxed and not resisting. This caused Tang Erda¡¯s muscle inertia. The moment the opponent dropped his fist, Bai Liu smoothly dodged sideways. It waspletely different from his previous weak appearance of just letting the other person attack.
Bai Liu created a short one second gap that was just enough for him to quickly pull up the system panel.
[System notification: Does yer Bai Liu want to use the skill card A of Hearts?]
[I will.]
An A of Hearts ying card appeared out of thin air in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. The heart in the center of the card turned quickly after Tang Erda approached. The face in the center of the heart gradually changed from Liu Jiayi to¡ª
Tang Erda raised his fist and took a big step. He quickly approached the back of Bai Liu¡¯s head and roared hoarsely, ¡°Bai Liu¡ª!¡±
Bai Liu slowly turned around. The protective suit on his body gradually changed to the uniform of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau and his dark eyes became pale and light. His height was increased by half a head and there were snow-white gloves on his hands. His chair changed from short hair to half-long hair that reached the neck.
He turned around and his eyes curved in a smile. The corners of his lips were bloody and he didn¡¯t seem to mind Tang Erda attacking him at all. Instead, he whispered in a hoarse and gentle voice.
It was exactly the same as Su Yang in Tang Erda¡¯s initial memory.
Tang Erda¡¯s fist stopped right in front of Bai Liu¡¯s nose. The wind that was created by it blew away the blood-stained hair on both sides of Bai Liu¡¯s face.
Bai Liu¡¯s face was full of wounds after being attacked by Tang Erda. These wounds were superimposed over Su Yang¡¯s gentle face, giving a strange feeling of vition and appropriateness.
Tang Erda¡¯s fist clenched and trembled in front of Bai Liu¡¯s face. His pupils trembled as he saw the face of this Su Yang that he was iparably familiar with.
This was the Su Yang of the first world, the first Su Yang, this¡ª
It was the real one hidden in his heart, his Su Yang.
It was the one who would nevere back, Su Yang whose soul was annihted.
¡°How dare you show up in front of me with his face?!¡± Tang Erda¡¯s eyes were red and almost dripping blood as he looked at Bai Liu with a creepy expression. A gun appeared in his fist in the blink of an eye and fiercely pressed against Bai Liu¡¯s forehead. Then he fired without hesitation.
Bang!
Su Yang was directly shot and slowly fell to the ground, motionless. He didn¡¯t change back to Bai Liu¡¯s appearance. He was still looking at his captain with eyes that hadn¡¯t reacted. He died like this.
No skills or items could be maintained after death. If Su Yang was still like this after dying¡
Tang Erda realized something and sluggishly released the gun in his hand. He copsed and knelt in front of Su Yang¡¯s corpse.
This wasn¡¯t Bai Liu transformed into Su Yang, this was Su Yang.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice was heard from an unknown ce. It was aszy and hateful as ever. ¡°Captain Tang, as you can see, the person you just shot isn¡¯t the Su Yang I have transformed into but the Su Yang you are most afraid to see in your heart. Raise your head and see what is in front of you.¡±
Tang Erda was stuck like a cassette tape as he raised his head in a nk manner.
There was a huge mirror at the end of the corridor and the mirror showed another mirror ced at the end of the corridor.
The two mirrors were ced at both ends of the corridor and reflected each other. Each mirror would reflect a new mirror and the new mirror in the mirror would continue to reflect a mirror. The mirrors would constantly refract and reflect between the two mirrors, creating a corridor of endless mirrors.
Tang Erda knew this mirror. It was the Murphy¡¯s Theorem Magic Mirror that was protected by the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
This was a special heretic that was difficult to break. It was even intact after an explosion. The longer a person stared in the mirror, the more they saw something they didn¡¯t want to see and it would be born in this mirror.
Bai Liu took advantage of Tang Erda¡¯s inattention to ce the two mirrors at both ends of the corridor, forming a corridor of endless mirrors. In fact, he originally only had one mirror, which was the reward for the monster book of Exploding Last Train. The other was obtained when he was imprisoned in the Dangerous Heretics Bureau. He took it with him when he escaped.
However, the mirror in the real world couldn¡¯t be brought into the system to be used in the game without the interference of the evil god.
His reverse cross was still with Tang Erda. As a rule, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t bring the other mirror in the game. It was just that he used another method to bring the mirror in to create this mirror corridor to trap Tang Erda.
For a hunter with a very bad heart, there was no better cage than his own past that he feared the most.
All types of Su Yangs started to appear in the mirror. They climbed out of the mirror with a smile, approaching Tang Erda and calling out to him softly.
¡°Captain¡¡±
¡°Captain, look at this heretic¡¡±
¡°Captain! Have a drink after work! The second team is buying!¡±
¡°Captain, do you like a son or a daughter?¡±
It was obviously a rxed and warm, happy daily life, it was obviously a smile from someone who had been absent for a long time, but Tang Erda was so frightened that every finger was trembling. He looked at these real people, the dream-like fragments of memory, and staggered back while holding the wall. He shook his head with a nk expression.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go on anymore¡ª!!¡±
Unfortunately, he had no way to retreat. Su Yang also walked out of the mirror behind Tang Erda.
His smile was full of excitement as he patted Tang Erda on the shoulder. Tang Erda turned his head in an almost frozen manner. Su Yang smiled and told him, ¡°Captain, we just need to win this final. If we win against Bai Liu (6) then everything is over¡ª¡±
Before his brain could react, Tang Erda instinctively covered Su Yang¡¯s temples. He screamed in pain as if something had crushed his bones. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore! I don¡¯t want to win against him!¡±
¡°¡ªI want you to live!¡±
A bullet shot from an unknown ce strangely passed through Tang Erda¡¯s palm covering Su Yang¡¯s temples and entered Su Yang¡¯s skull with iparable precision. It made a clear sound and Su Yang¡¯s eyes became weakly empty. The smile on his face hadn¡¯t dissipated but he had already fallen backwards.
Blood continuously seeped out from Tang Erda¡¯s fingers that had covered Su Yang¡¯s temples.
¡°C-Captain¡¡± The intermittent voice once again made the trance-like Tang Erda turn his head.
The Su Yang who had smiled at Tang Erda and asked him if he liked a son or a daughter now had limbs twisted at a strange angle. It was as if something invisible was stepping on him, grabbing his hair and forcing him to look up at Tang Erda.
Half of Su Yang¡¯s face was a blur of flesh and blood and his uniform was dirty and tattered. Nevertheless, he had a very firm smile on his face.
¡°Captain¡ be sure to save those who are polluted¡¡±
Bang!
A bullet pierced directly from the back of his head through the center of his eyebrows. Su Yang couldn¡¯t even finish speaking as he fell down in a daze, his blood flowing over the ground.
The Su Yang who asked him if he wanted to drink with the second team after getting off work was kidnapped by Bai Liu as soon as he got off work. Now he was curled up on the ground, as if something invisible was constantly twisting his bones. He couldn¡¯t even scream. Every time he was tortured, he could only tremble with a pale face.
Something caught the jaw of this Su Yang and a piece of tape created out of thin air was stuffed into the mouth of Su Yang.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ª!¡± Tang Erda copsed and knelt in front of this Su Yang. He tried his best to squeeze out the tape recording that was bluntly shoved into Su Yang¡¯s stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t force him to eat this! He is in pain. He is really in pain!¡±
The tape was covered with mucus and Tang Erda couldn¡¯t grab it steadily. Finally, he bit the tape with tears in his eyes. He knelt on the ground and pulled, trying to swallow it himself.
Tears slid down from his blue eyes.
The non-existent person who stuffed the tape in seemed to find that Su Yang¡¯s mouth was too small for it to be entered. He easily removed it, forcibly dislocated Su Yang¡¯s mandible and forced him to swallow the tape again.
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t stop it. He could only watch as in the process of swallowing, Su Yang covered his stomach and trembled. Then he gradually stopped breathing, his mouth full of ck blood.
It was exactly the same as when he was dissected.
Tang Erda¡¯s soul was lost and he knelt in ce. His hands fell backwards as if he had died with Su Yang.
Murphy¡¯s Theorem Magic Mirror was a mirror that could reflect all the fears in the heart. Now this mirror was in front of Tang Erda and it showed the death process of Su Yang in every timeline.
Every frame and scene appeared in front of Tang Erda¡¯s eyes. They were the daily scenes that once made him feel happy that happened before Su Yang¡¯s death. He had already recalled them countless times so the moment he saw Su Yang¡¯s smiling face before death, he couldn¡¯t help being afraid.
No matter how many times he tried to stop it and how long he had been running with all his strength, until now, he had never once saved Su Yang from Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hands.
He could only watch time and time again as Su Yang was tortured to death in various poses. He had to ept Bai Liu (6)¡¯s unhurried teachings and rhetorical questions.
[It is true that I don¡¯t suffer due to the pain of others, but you see, if I do something casually, it must be you, an empathetic good person, who suffers more than a bad person like me.]
On the tape, he asked Tang Erda with a slowugh, ¡°So Captain Tang, it has reached this point. Can you still tell me the meaning of being a good person?¡±
Tang Erda stood up shakily. The real deceased Su Yangs and the illusions in his mind ovepped together. He seemed to be answering Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words across time and space but he was also talking to himself.
¡°Being a good person is really a thankless thing and it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±
¡°However, I despise being a bad person. It is disgusting. Even if I already want to die, even if it is just an illusion¡ as long as I¡¯m alive, I am going to save him!¡±
Tang Erda gritted his teeth, took out his gun and aimed it at his own head. ¡°It is because I am his captain!¡±
¡°Stop all this, Bai Liu!¡± Tang Erda¡¯s gaze was precisely fixed on one of the Su Yangs who behaved a bit strangely as he pulled the trigger without hesitation.
The Su Yang in front of him slowly turned around, eyes dark. It was indeed Bai Liu!
[System notification: yer Tang Erda¡¯s mental value has copsed and the panel has fully exploded!]
[System notification: yer Tang Erda has activated the explosive skill Russian Roulette-Suicide Bullet.]
[Locked object: Suspected yer Bai Liu.]
[System notification: The roulette has started to turn and the bet is about to start¡ the bet has failed. The suicide bullet will take effect.]
The bullet passed through Tang Erda¡¯s head and made a loud bang. Tang Erda looked stunned as blood burst on half his face. He fell to the ground along with the other Su Yang. Hey dying in a pool of blood, unable to move.
In a trance, he saw the ¡®Su Yang¡¯ he had seen before turn into Liu Jiayi.
¡°How did he run away¡¡± Tang Erda lifted his head, eyelids drooping. Then a relieved smile appeared on his face. ¡°Forget it, he always has a way to win the game.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes gradually closed. ¡°I finally lost the bet, I can leave¡¡±
¡°Hey, wake up.¡± Liu Jiayi crouched down in front of Tang Erda in a dumbfounded manner.
Just now, Bai Liu activated Heart to Heart to directly teleport her over. Before she could figure out the situation, she saw this stupid man shoot at himself. She was frightened because she thought the previous scene was going to y out and hurriedly drank an antidote.
As a result, this stupid man shot himself and copsed. Liu Jiayi looked dumbfounded. Had Bai Liu tricked the other person?
Could it still be sent like this?
Just as Liu Jiayi was looking at Tang Erda, who was lying on the ground and about to die, and wondering whether she should save him or not, the mirrors disappeared and the door outside the corridor suddenly opened.
Bai Liu walked in through the door. He seemed to have anticipated the situation inside. The moment he saw Tang Erda lying on the ground, he just took one nce before he turned to look at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Save this person first.¡±
Liu Jiayi gave Tang Erda an antidote while examining Bai Liu in disbelief. ¡°How did you make him like this?¡±
Tang Erda was at least an S-grade yer and his panel value was ridiculously high. The monsters in this game couldn¡¯t take him on. It was said that the only one who could defeat him in this game was himself.
However, Bai Liu actually seeded in inducing Tang Erda to shoot at himself. In the case where his panel had entered rage mode, itpletely broke through Tang Erda¡¯s protective value and beat him to the point where there was only a trace of health left.
Now this guy only had one breath left. If Liu Jiayi hade one stepter, he would be dead.
¡°Oh, yes. I studied his skill, Russian Roulette.¡± Bai Liu exined in an orderly manner. ¡°This is a gambling skill. Whoever has the highest luck value won¡¯t be hit. This is why he can win against me every time he uses it. Therefore, at the critical moment, I first changed to your appearance stored in A of Hearts and used A of Spades to change ces with you.¡±
¡°Now it is a bet of luck between you and him. I thought that your luck is better than mine so the probability of you winning the bet would be greater than me.¡± Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi innocently. ¡°It looks like you really won the bet.¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡¡.¡±
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath. ¡°Bai Liu, your father sakj£¨*&@*&#!¡±
Chapter 206
Liu Jiayi healed Tang Erda to the point where he didn¡¯t look so spent. He went from having around one breath left to two breaths left. Then she stopped in time. It was hard to make it so this man didn¡¯t have anybat strength. She didn¡¯t dare to restore him directly.
¡°Now what?¡± Liu Jiayi raised an eyebrow at Bai Liu. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Bai Liu sat down cross-legged next to Tang Erda. ¡°It is rare for him to be so quiet. I¡¯m going to talk to him.¡±
¡°Then negotiate a win-win deal.¡± Bai Liu smiled at Liu Jiayi.
The moment Liu Jiayi saw Bai Liu¡¯s smile, she silently took two steps back and rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. She couldn¡¯t help looking at the still unconscious Tang Erda with some pity.
Poor fool. He was about to be deceived by Bai Liu.
Qi Yifang¡¯s terrified voice was heard from a distance. He seemed to be running to this side. He had been scared by the big change between Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu when he was remembering the numbers and only came back to his senses now.
Liu Jiayi put away the antidote and stood up. ¡°I will go outside to stop Qi Yifang. I will give you 15 minutes to deal with this Tang Erda. That is enough time, yes?¡±
Bai Liu leaned against the wall of the corridor andzily raised a hand to make the ¡®okay¡¯ gesture.
Liu Jiayi turned away. Before she left, she threw a bottle of antidote to Bai Liu without looking back. ¡°Before dealing with others, you should deal with yourself first.¡±
¡°It is shameful for you to be hurt like this when you have my skill panel.¡±
Bai Liu raised his hand to wipe the blood that dripped from a corner of his mouth. He firmly caught the antidote that Liu Jiayi threw to him and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±
He did have Liu Jiayi¡¯s panel but Bai Liu had almost exhausted his physical strength during the confrontation with Tang Erda just now. He couldn¡¯t use Liu Jiayi¡¯s skill until he replenished his physical strength.
In addition, Bai Liu was a yer with a heavy mentality and he wasn¡¯t very sensitive to his own health.
If Liu Jiayi hadn¡¯t been keenly aware of Bai Liu¡¯s low health in time and thrown him an antidote, Bai Liu might be negotiating with Tang Erda with his meager three points of health.
If Tang Erda tried ast ditch effort at the point of death, he might really have an ident.
Little Witch waved her hand impatiently and left.
In the dark and bleak corridor, only Bai Liu and Tang Erda were left. They were two opponents who fought fiercely and survived.
Bai Liu finished drinking the antidote and physical strength recovery agent. He restored his panel to full value beforeing close to pat Tang Erda¡¯s blood-covered face.
Tang Erda had been hit by his own suicide bullet and half his face was covered in blood. There was also a lot of blood flowing under his body and his breathing and heartbeat were almost inaudible. If Liu Jiayi hadn¡¯t forced him to continue living then he would¡¯ve died by now.
After being relentlessly pped by Bai Liu, Tang Erda slightly opened his eyes. A faint blue light shone from his eyes and it was the only bright color in this dark corridor.
The moment he saw Bai Liu, Tang Erda reflexively moved his bloody fingers like he wanted to summon a gun. Then he weakly released it. He no longer had the strength to fight.
He could only stare at Bai Liu with blood-stained blue eyes, as if he wanted to roll over and grab Bai Liu¡¯s ankle. Heboriously spoke word by word, ¡°¡Let go¡ of Su Yang¡¡±
¡°In fact, I¡¯m curious.¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t dodge and just leaned closer to Tang Erda. He stared directly at Tang Erda without any evasion. ¡°I saw it in the mirror. The Su Yang who made you embark on the journey to hunt me down should¡¯ve diedpletely. Even his soul disappeared, right?¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s pupils shrank as he tried to grab Bai Liu.
Bai Liu continued to ask calmly. ¡°No matter what, even if your wish is fulfilled: everyone is saved and I am dead in every timeline, no longer harming others. However, the Su Yang you want to save the most still won¡¯t be able toe back.¡±
¡°Then what is the point of you pursuing and killing me?¡±
Tang Erday on the ground like a dead statue, motionless. Only his fingers curled together like he wanted to make a fist, but he was already too tired.
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t even do an action of clenching his fists. He could only stare at the pure ck ceiling of the corridor with empty eyes. Countless voices in his head intertwined.
[¡They are terrible opponents. The terrible Wandering Circus. Due to the presence of the clown, many people simply don¡¯t have the courage to fight against them!] A voice exined passionately. [But the other team in today¡¯s finals clearly aren¡¯t such cowards. They are bravely confronting the Wandering Circus!]
[You must know that the clown¡¯s sniper skill is Soul Shattering Gun! This isn¡¯t a secret among all the yers. This is information that their captain Bai Liu (6) tacitly released.]
[It is a terrible skill that has made many teams choose to surrender before the confrontation. It is because once hit by the clown¡¯s bullet, even the soul will shatter into millions of pieces in an instant!]
[There is no one who can personally tell us what this type of pain is like because they have all left this world. However, this isn¡¯t the most terrible thing about the Soul Shattering Gun. The most terrible thing about this gun is that¡ª]
[It will kill a personpletely and there is no possibility of being resurrected. They will disappearpletely from this world.]
[Even if timees again, even if the mountains and seas are reversed, it is absolutely impossible to be resurrected.]
[It is because the soul haspletely disappeared.]
[Today! Through our previous interview, the main target of the clown sniper is the captain of the other team, Mr Hunter, who is also a gunman! It seems we can enjoy the fierce confrontation and collision between top yers with the same skill!]
The noisy background sound of the venue, the dazzling spotlights that fell from above, the cheering and whistling spectators and the other team walking toward him from a distance.
The giggling clown wearing a mask stood behind Bai Liu (6), who was smiling elegantly. Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke maintained variouszy and scattered postures on either side of Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu (6) looked at Tang Erda with interest. Before the game began, he routinely reached out and shook hands with him, saying a sentence that Tang Erda never forgot.
Bai Liu (6) smiled at him. ¡°You have something in you that I don¡¯t have, Mr Hunter. I am very curious about you.¡±
¡°I want to know under what circumstances you would lose this type of thing.¡±
Tang Erda withdrew his hand in an alert manner. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t easily throw it away.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Bai Liu (6) still had a polite smile on his face that didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He nced at Su Yang, who was standing behind Tang Erda, and the smile on his face deepened slightly. ¡°Mr Hunter, it is better to forbid love within the team. It isn¡¯t suitable for the team.¡±
Tang Erda cocked his head and the expression of Su Yang behind him changed slightly.
Bai Liu (6) waved like he didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave with a smile.
¡°Love within the team?¡± Tang Erda frowned and turned to look at Su Yang doubtfully. ¡°Aren¡¯t all the people in the team men? How can someone fall in love within the team?¡±
Su Yang¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. He looked up at Tang Erda for a long time before finallyughing helplessly. It was as if he was admitting defeat.
He raised his light-colored eyes and looked at Tang Erda gently. He took a deep breath before slowly letting it out, as if he was mentally preparing to bear a mistake. Then he said softly, ¡°He is talking about me, Captain.¡±
¡°I like you. I didn¡¯t intend to tell you. I was always going to hide this secret until I died.¡± Su Yang lowered his eyes and smiled gently. ¡°It is a pity that Bai Liu (6) could see it with one nce.¡±
¡°Su Yang in the first world had a crush on you, right?¡± Bai Liu looked down at Tang Erda. ¡°I saw it in the mirror. You are really dull. You couldn¡¯t see that Su Yang liked you with those eyes?¡±
What people feared weren¡¯t only the things they were afraid of but also the unintended happiness that they had missed.
Su Yang always stared at Tang Erda with light-colored eyes. He was the fastest and best assistant who followed Tang Erda¡¯s attack on the field. If someone called him Tang Erda¡¯s virtuous helper then he would blush slightly. Then he would quickly look at Tang Erda¡¯s flustered expression, who was at a loss to exin it.
They were the best duo to sweep everything in that year¡¯spetition. The tacit understanding between them even defeated another number one duo who were a husband and wife. The moment Tang Erda hugged Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and stood on the podium of victory with a smile, he turned his head and asked Su Yang what reward he wanted.
Tang Erda knew that Su Yang had paid a lot in order to catch up with him and cooperate with him. Su Yang trained for a long time. Tang Erda once inadvertently saw Su Yang¡¯s sleeve that had slipped down when he was eating and his arms were full of old scars left by training.
Tang Erda felt that he should give this person a reward for being an excellent vice-captain.
Su Yang just looked up at him for a long time. It seemed that victory didn¡¯t attract him more than Tang Erda¡¯s side profile. Then Su Yang¡¯s eyes curved and he revealed a very happy and bright smile. He said:
Being able to stand with the captain now is the biggest reward for me.
I hope that the next time the captain encounters something, don¡¯t carry it alone. You can think of me.
[I want to always be your reliable vice-captain.]
Su Yang always said this. He always silently followed Tang Erda to fight. Tang Erda couldn¡¯t hide from him or shake him off. If he looked back, he could always see Su Yang standing behind him and asking what he needed.
Su Yang was always his best vice-captain and he never thought about the reason why.
By the time Tang Erda finally understood, it was toote. He received Su Yang¡¯s confession and his mind went nk. He said seriously that he would consider it but he was already panicking in his heart.
Su Yang just waved his hand and smiled nonchntly. He said that Tang Erda shouldn¡¯t care about it. He wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Liu (6)¡¯s deliberate words just now.
-Once you have timeter, think about my words again. I just think¡
Su Yang turned his head against the light amidst the cheers filling the area. His face still had that gentle smile but there seemed to be a lingering sadness in the smile.
¨CIn the moment when you asked me, Captain, I suddenly felt that if I didn¡¯t tell you, I might really have no chance.
The Wandering Circle on the field was pressing them very hard. There was the presence of the clown sniper so they didn¡¯t dare act rashly. Tang Erda nned to use himself as bait to induce the clown to shoot.
As long as the clown fired a shot, there would be a 15 minute cooldown where they could move as they pleased.
However, it wasn¡¯t known what orders this clown received from Bai Liu (6). This person had always been crazy and impulsive, but this time, it didn¡¯t matter how Tang Erda provoked him. He just wandered around the periphery and put a lot of pressure on Tang Erda¡¯s team.
Soon, Tang Erda understood Bai Liu (6)¡¯s intention¡ªthis guy was nning to y a drawn out battle with them!
The panel values of the members on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side were all higher than Tang Erda¡¯s team. There was no advantage in wasting time and waiting for their physical strength to run out.
Tang Erda gritted his teeth and leaned against the wall. The health of his team was already being slowly reduced by the other party. If it continued like this¡ª
However, the bait wasn¡¯t enough. The clown wouldn¡¯t bite the hook!
¡°Captain.¡± Su Yang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly raised his head and made a suggestion. ¡°I will be bait as well.¡±
¡°No.¡± Tang Erda vetoed it. ¡°You can¡¯t be a decoy. The clown mainly targets me and he won¡¯t shoot when you go out.¡±
¡°Their goal is indeed you.¡± Su Yang smiled and held up the A of Spades skill card. ¡°However, it isn¡¯t like I¡¯mpletely unable to be you. This is an item I won from a yer called Hearts. It canpletely turn me into my heart¡ you. No one will see the ws.¡±
This type of advanced disguise item usually had very harsh conditions before it could be used. Tang Erda frowned. ¡°What are the conditions for using the item?¡±
¡°A mirror.¡± Su Yang lowered his eyes, his eyshes trembling slightly. ¡°I just need a mirror that allows me to see myself and I can be you.¡±
Chapter 207
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t believe it and frowned. ¡°It is as simple as you looking in a mirror? Then you canpletely be me?¡±
Su Yang looked up at him with a smile. ¡°It is that simple. Nothing else is needed. Just look in the mirror and that¡¯s it.¡±
Tang Erda looked at another yer. ¡°Su Yang, you are a support and your attack value is too low. You can¡¯t even fight head-on as a decoy. Give the item to¡¡±
¡°Captain, it won¡¯t work.¡± Su Yang stared straight at Tang Erda. Something seemed to be flickering in his eyes but the smile on his face was very real. ¡°This item can only be used by me. I can be you just by looking in the mirror.¡±
¡°I am probably the only one in the world who can use the item this way.¡±
Tang Erda and Su Yang stared at each other. Su Yang didn¡¯t dodge away from looking at Tang Erda. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that it didn¡¯t matter if the bait had high attack or not.
They were doomed to lose.
The question was who would get hit by the clown sniper.
Tang Erda hoped that he would be the one who was hit. At the very least, the other person couldn¡¯t be Su Yang.
Su Yang stood up, straightened his back and saluted Tang Erda. ¡°Captain! Please let me support you until thest moment as your vice-captain!¡±
Tang Erda was defeated by Su Yang¡¯s frank and straightforward gaze. He felt as if his meager selfishness had been seen through by Su Yang.
Just like he couldn¡¯t stop Su Yang from going to him and following him into the game, he couldn¡¯t stop this person from continuing to follow him. Su Yang became another Tang Erda as he wished.
They were divided into groups while the other team member supported them from a distance, observing which bait the clown sniper would choose to take on. There were two baits and the clown could only choose one to wander around and besiege. Otherwise, the firepower of Tang Erda¡¯s attack would reversely cause pressure on the Wandering Circus.
Sure enough, the clown soon made a choice. Tang Erda was relieved when he saw that strangely smiling face approach him. He had be the bait that the clown wanted to eat.
After fighting for a while, Tang Erda made a frantic suicide attack that caused the death of Mu Ke in the Wandering Circus and dealt a serious injury to Mu Sicheng. He even decreased Bai Liu (6)¡¯s health by half. This made the clown sniper finally go out of control.
The moment the clown saw that Bai Liu (6) was injured, he disobeyed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s orders and no longer used his skills as a deterrent. Instead, he raised his gun toward Tang Erda.
A gray-white me in the shape of a skeleton gathered at the muzzle of the gun. Tang Erda realized that this was the opponent¡¯s skill.
Soul shattering? It seemed to be a good ending. Tang Erda had this thought as he stared at the muzzle.
He even made a rxed smile. For the next 15 minutes, Su Yang and the other person would be safe.
They just needed to end the game within 15 minutes. It didn¡¯t matter if they won or lost. Just¡ª
One second before Tang Erda was hit by the bullet, he thought about the appearance of Su Yang whispering that he liked Tang Erda. For some unknown reason, Tang Erda¡¯s heart thumped.
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve died and Su Yang would¡¯ve been very sad.
[System notification: yer Su Yang has activated the skill card A of Spades. The skill Heart to Heart has exchanged positions with yer Tang Erda.]
Tang Erda might never be able to forget the next scene.
His kind and decent vice-captain, who stuttered when he lied to help his teammates bezy and ask for leave, actually told him such an unrecognized lie.
This lie made Tang Erda remember it to this day.
Hearts didn¡¯t have only one skill card but a pair. Su Yang had already decided that no matter which bait the clown chose, Su Yang would block it for him. This was why Su Yang was determined toe with him.
The white bone whip flew from behind and followed Su Yang, who had changed positions with him. The ¡®z¡¯ shape of the whip prevented Su Yang from escaping.
The moment Bai Liu (6) realized that the clown had used his skill, Bai Liu (6) decided not to waste it. He reacted very quickly and cooperated with the clown¡¯s sniping. He threw the bone whip and pulled Su Yang¡¯s neck, trapping him in ce.
A secondter, the silver bullet prated Su Yang¡¯s temple.
Blood burst on Tang Erda¡¯s face, who still hadn¡¯te to his senses.
Su Yang instantly lost the appearance of Tang Erda. His eyes were nk as he returned to his original appearance and fell to the ground.
He died too quickly and left no words for Tang Erda. He was still holding the ying card that released the skill and the appearance in the heart was Tang Erda¡¯s appearance.
The only other member of the team was surrounded and killed by Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng.
Tang Erda was left alone on the field to fight. He knelt in front of Su Yang¡¯s corpse in a daze while the rest of the Wandering Circus members were rushing to this side. Victory and defeat had been decided.
Tang Erda could only hear the exaggerated voice of the pre-matchmentator in his head.
[The Soul Shattering Gun? What is more powerful, this gun or the hunter¡¯s revolver? The only thing we know is that the Soul Shattering Gun must hurt more. After all, the people who were hit by the Soul Shattering Gun all had ugly expressions before they died. Wow, the pain must be to the extreme! They don¡¯t produce this expression when hit by the hunter¡¯s revolver!]
Tang Erda¡¯s gaze slowly moved down. He originally didn¡¯t want to look at Su Yang¡¯s face, but at this moment, it seemed it wasn¡¯t right if he didn¡¯t look again. This was his vice-captain, so he looked.
The strange thing was that Su Yang didn¡¯t have a hideous expression. He had a serene smile and the whip mark around his neck. He seemed very happy as hey in a pool of blood.
At this moment, Tang Erda understood what Su Yang was thinking¡ªthis guy had the same idea as Tang Erda before he died.
He was happy at the thought that another person could survive because of his death. It was a happiness that even the pain of death and the pain of the soul shattering couldn¡¯t hide¡ªit was because the other person was the most important person in his heart.
[Being able to stand with the captain now is the biggest reward for me.]
[Captain! Are you taking another leave of absence to go drinking? You can¡¯t do this even if there are no heretics!]
[Captain, you are already 36 years old. Why don¡¯t you consider starting a family¡ you don¡¯t have the idea of starting a family? = = This type of answer. No wonder why every year, you are the one who is urged to marry the most among the captains¡]
[Me? Why don¡¯t I start a family? It is probably because¡ the person I like doesn¡¯t have the idea of starting a family.]
It was the year-end celebration of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
Tang Erda took a sip of wine and persuaded his vice-captain, who seemed too pure. ¡°You should give up on this type of person early. She is just leading you on. You are almost 30 years old and she hasn¡¯t talked about marriage with you. She is more likely a scumbag.¡±
Su Yang, who was a little drunk, leaned on Tang Erda¡¯s body. He squinted and smiled like a child eating candy. ¡°They aren¡¯t leading me on. They are just¡ really dull.¡±
Su Yang drunkenly hugged Tang Erda. ¡°But¡ it is okay. You can¡¯t get rid of me. I¡¯ll always, always¡¡±
His eyes gradually closed due to drunkenness. ¡°¡ªWait.¡±
Bai Liu (6) brought the members of Wandering Circus over to deal the final blow to Tang Erda. The hunter finally raised his gun and pointed it at himself with the same happy smile as Su Yang lying on the ground.
Tang Erda closed his eyes and muttered to himself like he was whispering to Su Yang.
¡°You won¡¯t be left to wait any longer.¡±
[System notification: The core desire of yer Tang Erda has changed. Generating the derivative attack skill Russian Roulette.]
[System notification: yer Tang Erda has set the skill lock target as himself. Since the skill locked target already contains the yer himself, it is forbidden to lock onto himself twice. The locked target is automatically reced by the yer he has the heaviest killing intent toward¡ªyer Bai Liu (6).]
[System notification: The roulette has started to rotate¡]
The bullet passed through the hunter¡¯s head and dramatically hit the enemy captain. Then the Wandering Circus collectively withdrew from the game.
Tang Erda absurdly won the game that cost him everything.
One man¡¯s victory.
The opponents didn¡¯t care about winning the game at all, which was why they gave up so easily. They simply got pleasure from ying with their opponents in the game.
This fierce match for Tang Erda was just a game for the Wandering Circus.
The god asked him what his wish was. The hunter who had won everything looked up in confusion and made an unstoppable wish.
[I want everyone, especially Su Yang, to leave the game alive.]
The god asked him: [Can you pay anything for this?]
Tang Erda closed his eyes and tears silently dripped down his cheeks. [Yes.]
Tang Erda, who was lying on the ground, seemed absent-minded as he stared at the ceiling of the corridor. His soul seemed to have drifted far, far away before he could hear and answer Bai Liu.
Bai Liu asked him, ¡°Is there any meaning to you saving these Su Yangs? They aren¡¯t the Su Yang you wanted to save at the beginning.¡±
¡°I know¡¡± Tang Erda opened and closed his dry mouth, his voice choked up and hoarse. ¡°I know that there is no way to save him. I am just unwilling, unwilling to be unable to save Su Yang from your hands once.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want you to torture him every time!¡± Tang Erda reluctantly propped himself up on the ground, face full of tears. He knelt on the ground, raised his silver gun and aimed straight at Bai Liu.
The man¡¯s hands and body were shaking. Liu Jiayi had checked just now and found that Tang Erda probably had half his brain blown away by himself. The fact that he could now get up and forcibly summon a skill to attack Bai Liu¡ªin various ways, this guy¡¯s willpower was really outstanding.
¡°Only I am alive.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s eyes had started to turn gray since most of his brain was shattered. Now it was hard for him to see some of the time and he couldn¡¯t aim at Bai Liu at all. He could only shoot around like a headless fly before copsing with a scream, ¡°You can¡¯t easily get past me and harm any innocent people!¡±
Bang bang bang!
Bai Liu stood up. He was condescending as he calmly watched Tang Erda kneeling on the ground, staggering and groping to shoot. He exhausted his physical strength and fell to the ground while spasming and struggling.
The gunnded a bit in front of Tang Erda¡¯s fingers and flickered and shed like it was going to disappear. Tang Erda tried to grab it but he couldn¡¯t touch it at all.
He was a hunter without a gun, a wounded and trapped beast.
Bai Liu walked in front of Tang Erda. He got down on one knee and picked up the gun, cing it in the palm of Tang Erda¡¯s hand. Then he held Tang Erda¡¯s gun and raised the gun to his forehead, tone lukewarm. ¡°You can do it now if you want to kill me.¡±
A look of surprise appeared on Tang Erda¡¯s face.
¡°I understand that you don¡¯t trust me and I don¡¯t trust you, but from what I¡¯ve learned, we should be two people in the same camp.¡± Bai Liu exined to Tang Erda. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the other world lines but at least for now, in this world line, I have no interest in torturing your vice-captain. Someone has set up a game to force me to do what he thinks I should do.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I am a rebellious person and I¡¯m less willing to follow other people.¡± Bai Liu looked up. ¡°He wants you to kill me or for me to kill you. Then I have to save you and solve the problem of the rose perfume. Then I can see what he wants.¡±
¡°You have gone through so many world lines with me so you should know my skill well. You can¡¯t trust me but you should believe in my transaction. I won¡¯t have a good end if I break the trade with you.¡±
Bai Liu held out his hand to Tang Erda and smiled. ¡°How about you give me your soul and I help you fulfill your wish?¡±
Tang Erda seemed aware of Bai Liu¡¯s outstretched hand to him. He struggled to support half his body while hitting away Bai Liu¡¯s hand with all his strength.
Tang Erda gasped for breath and viciously withdrew his gun from Bai Liu¡¯s hand. He refocused on the ce where he heard Bai Liu¡¯s breathing and said, ¡°Bai Liu (6), do you think I will believe you when you say this? Yes, the consequences of viting your trading skill are serious but this doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have a solution.¡±
Bai Liu took a half step back with some regret. This guy definitely wasn¡¯t easy to convince. He was too keen.
It was as Tang Erda said. Bai Liu did have a n to deal with the failure of the transaction. He wasn¡¯tpletely unable to handle such a result. It seemed that Tang Erda had indeed been tortured by Bai Liu many times. Even this type of thing could be predicted.
Tang Erda struggled to raise his head and ¡®looked¡¯ at Bai Liu with the gray and lifeless blue eyes. The gun in his hand shook slightly. ¡°I will never cooperate with a monster.¡±
Bai Liu asked softly, ¡°Captain Tang, why are you so sure that I am a monster or a living heretic?¡±
¡°Look. Is there anything different from normal people?¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath and leaned against the wall. He gasped twice before he continued, ¡°Of course, it is different. You are just a monster dressed in normal human skin and mixed in with the lives of ordinary people!¡±
¡°In the other world lines, the Dangerous Heretics Bureau distinguishes between living heretics i.e. monsters that look exactly like normal people, and normal people by using an item.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s face showed a very distorted expression. ¡°You are also familiar with this item. It is the Murphy¡¯s Theorem Magic Mirror that you used on me.¡±
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of using this mirror to distinguish between monsters and living people.¡±
Tang Erda answered, ¡°This mirror allows a person to see what they are most afraid of. Meanwhile, monsters have nothing to fear because they have no emotions and no heart. Their souls are filled with desire and they only know how to attack and plunder.¡±
¡°We have tested you in almost every world line except this one. In every world, you have nothing you are afraid of. Every time you stand in front of the mirror, there is nothing in the mirror! Not even yourself!¡±
Tang Erda coughed violently due to the intense emotions that rose while speaking.
His mouth was full of blood and he slid down the wall, but the muzzle of his gun was still aimed at Bai Liu.
¡°Your weakness toward water is something we dug out based on your experience but it isn¡¯t at the level of fear at all. At most, you just find it annoying.¡±
¡°You can use the two mirrors to make this endless corridor without being affected because this mirror is useless to you. Bai Liu (6), you are a monster who isn¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±
¡°I absolutely won¡¯t make a deal with you.¡± Tang Erda was about to pull the trigger again.
This time, Bai Liu stood directly opposite him and didn¡¯t dodge. Rather, he moved closer to Tang Erda. It was to the point where he reached out and grabbed the muzzle of the gun.
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes, eyshes flickering slightly. ¡°I have something I fear.¡±
¡°Would you like to see it?¡±
Tang Erda really froze this time.
At the same time, Liu Jiayi took out the diary as she stood outside the door and read it with her head lowered.
Qi Yifang was stopped at the door by Liu Jiayi. Now she was looking at the diary again and he couldn¡¯t help being a bit curious. ¡°Little Witch, haven¡¯t you already read it once? Are there any game clues inside?¡±
¡°No.¡± Liu Jiayi continued to flip through it without raising her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t the game. I¡¯m determining the trajectory of the god-level NPC.¡±
Qi Yifang who was confused again, ¡°???¡±
What was this? Howe it was the god-level NPC?
Liu Jiayi¡¯s fingers were ced under the writing in the diary and she frowned as she checked the trajectory of the god statue.
It appeared in a seaside town, was transported to a welfare home and was finally purchased by this Rose Factory.
Yes, the path of this statue was roughly consistent with the games where the god-level NPC appeared. ording to the narrative in this diary, the order of session was Siren Town, Love Welfare Institute and this Rose Factory.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression darkened. There was one ce that didn¡¯t match.
The god-level NPC appeared in one more game: Jing City Explosion.
ording to the trajectory given by the diary, it was impossible for the god statue to be on the subway. First, he was in a museum in a remote seaside town. Then he was transported directly to the welfare home by truck. Later, he was purchased by the crazy factory manager, dismembered and buried in the rose fields.
In other words, the statue represented the god-level NPC. During the time when the subway explosion urred in Jing City, the statue should be in the welfare home and it shouldn¡¯t appear on the subway at all.
The appearance of the god statue in reality should correspond to the games where the god-level NPC appeared. There should be no god-level NPC in Exploding Last Train.
In other words, what appeared on the subway wasn¡¯t the real god statue or god-level NPC, but simply a magic mirror.
Why could Bai Liu see the god-level NPC through that mirror in the game?
She remembered that the power of that mirror was¡ª
Liu Jiayi mmed the diary shut. She looked back at the closed corridor and looked stunned.
She knew why Bai Liu could see the god-level NPC in the mirror of Exploding Last Train.
Bai Liu must be afraid of the god-level NPC. This was why after looking at the mirror, he saw the god-level NPC he was afraid of through the skill of the mirror!
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Liu Jiayi spoke to herself in a strange manner as she touched her chin. ¡°That guy Bai Liu doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the god-level NPC. Then what is he afraid of that would make him see the god-level NPC in the mirror?¡±
¡°If he isn¡¯t afraid of the god-level NPC itself then is it possible that he is afraid of some state of the god-level NPC?¡±
Liu Jiayi held her head with both hands and pondered on it. She tried to recall the scene she saw in the video. ¡°I remember that the first time I saw Tawil in Bai Liu¡¯s video of Exploding Last Train, the other person was floating in the water. His hair was scattered and the look on his face was¡ª¡±
There was a very restless emotion in Bai Liu¡¯s eyes in the corridor but strangely, his expression was unbelievably calm. Tang Erda, who was approached by such a calm Bai Liu, had the illusion that he was uncontrobly infected by Bai Liu¡¯s emotions.
Tang Erda felt an extremely deep, unmistakable and very familiar negative emotion from Bai Liu¡ªit was the pain and fear that ripped everything apart when he saw Su Yang¡¯s body.
This thick and simr emotion was approaching and Tang Erda couldn¡¯t help wanting to retreat from Bai Liu¡¯s approach.
However, he was too weak. Bai Liu easily grabbed Tang Erda¡¯s jaw with his right hand and held the muzzle of Tang Erda¡¯s gun with his left hand. Then he forcefully approached.
Bai Liu whispered softly in Tang Erda¡¯s ear, his tone casual like he was lying.
¡°Captain Tang, I really have something I¡¯m afraid of.¡±
¡°I have been afraid since I was a child of seeing someone close their eyes in front of me and never opening them again.¡±
Chapter 208
Tang Erda¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He remembered the god-level NPC with his eyes closed in the mirror when Bai Liu broke the mirror in the video of Exploding Last Train.
It wasn¡¯t something that existed in the instance but was Bai Liu¡¯s fear that was reflected?
Bai Liu pushed back the hair that had clotted behind Tang Erda¡¯s ear due to blood and leaned on his shoulder so that Tang Erda couldn¡¯t break free. Then he whispered, ¡°Do you want to face my fears?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s hand slowly moved upwards as he spoke. A huge mirror with a diamond light appeared in front of him and ripples surged in the mirroryer byyer. It was as if something was going to emerge from it in the next second.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ª!¡± Tang Erda wanted to turn his head in confusion. He didn¡¯t want to look into the mirror again but he was too close to Bai Liu. His head happened to be close to Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder when he turned his head and it was a posture that made him a bit dependent. Tang Erda wasn¡¯t used to relying on anyone so he instinctively wanted to remove his head from Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was gentler than ever. His fingers went down the blood-stained hair at the back of Tang Erda¡¯s head, kneading and patting soothingly, as if appeasing a manic and restless pet dog. ¡°This time, the mirror is used by me. Your Su Yang will be fine.¡±
The weak Tang Erda stopped struggling in a trance under Bai Liu¡¯s soothing. Bai Liu gently moved Tang Erda¡¯s face to make him face the mirror. Tang Erda¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the situation in the mirror.
He saw a person¡ªa child who was drowned countless times in the water, sealed in a marble statue and viewed. A child whose blood was drawn and who was covered with pinpricks. He was crushed and brutally dismembered, his beating heart dug out and ced in a factory room where people constantly poured hot liquid onto it.
Perfume was pumped into his heart like blood, forcing it to convulse and beat in pain. Then the heart he saw in the factory room was¡
Such a cruel scene exceeded Tang Erda¡¯s tolerance. He couldn¡¯t help trembling and feeling nauseous. He turned his head sideways to escape this scene.
He thought he had experienced the limits of torturing a person but he never knew that torture couldn¡¯t be stopped even after death.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t allow Tang Erda to turn his head. He forcefully held Tang Erda¡¯s head to make him face the scene in the mirror.
¡°You see, we are the same,¡± Bai Liu whispered from next to Tang Erda, whose expression was nk. ¡°We all feel fear, anger and uncontroble empathy because of someone¡¯s torture.¡±
¡°I can feel the pain of other people.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes. He got down on both knees and leaned forward slightly. The moment Tang Erda tried to lean back to dodge, Bai Liu unexpectedly hugged Tang Erda. ¡°I know you are in a lot of pain. It is just as much pain as me, Captain Tang.¡±
¡°Believe me, I won¡¯t cause you any more pain. Let the pain I caused previously stop here.¡±
¡°I might not be Bai Liu (6) but I know you might want to hear me say these words to you¡ªI¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been hard for you all this time.¡± Bai Liu patted him on the shoulder.
Tang Erda, who was hugged, raised his head in disbelief. Tears couldn¡¯t stop falling from his gray-blue eyes.
Bai Liu (6)¡ no, Bai Liu was apologizing to him?
The Tawil in the mirror raised his eyes. His silver-blue eyes were like ice crystals melting in the sunlight. Tang Erda was dazzled by these eyes. Then a burst of white light appeared in front of him that almost made him faint.
The white light spread far and wide, floating like an aurora in front of Tang Erda¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be lighter in an instant, floating endlessly in the light. He saw Su Yang¡¯s smiling face in the light. The man stood in front of him, patiently and persistently asking him a question.
¡°Captain, why are you so obsessed with convicting Bai Liu (6)? There is obviously no evidence, right?¡±
He seemed to say something that infuriated Su Yang. Su Yang had never been so angry before as he yelled at Tang Erda, ¡°Captain, if we do things purely by emotion and desire, what is the difference between us and those heretics?¡±
¡°At any time, be sure to use your eyes and evidence to determine whether this person is a monster or human.¡±
Then after this shout, Tang Erda lowered his head in a slightly confused manner.
He seemed to want to leave but was stopped by Su Yang. The two people stood frozen in the narrow corridor of the Heretics Bureau. It wasn¡¯t known how long the stalematested before Su Yang took a deep breath and raised his head.
¡°Captain, if you really can¡¯t hold on one day and end up polluted like everyone else.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely save you.¡±
Su Yang smiled like he hadn¡¯t lost his temper with Tang Erda. He took a step forward, opening his lips and saying something softly, ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and whispered to Tang Erda, ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±
The voices of the two men merged indistinguishably in Tang Erda¡¯s ears, ¡°Captain Tang/Captain, if you really can¡¯t hold on, just leave the rest to me.¡±
Bai Liu hugged Tang Erda and said softly, ¡°Give me your wish, give me your soul and give me your pain. Let me, who was originally the culprit, bear all of this for you. This is what I should do.¡±
The dying, weakly breathing Tang Erda, who didn¡¯t even have half a face, leaned on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulders. His eyes looked like his soul had been lost and his hands didn¡¯t fall. He didn¡¯t react at all.
After an unknown amount of time, a tear dripped down Tang Erda¡¯s jaw. His fingers moved and his arms raised extremely slowly. He struggled in aborious manner to hug Bai Liu back painfully, as if he was going to die in the next moment. He gritted his teeth and choked up.
¡°Bai Liu, this is thest time. It is thest time I will trust a deal with you.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s face showed afortable smile. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes. ¡°I will give you my soul in exchange for fulfilling my wish.¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money so I won¡¯t pay any more.¡±
Tang Erda cocked his head. Then he realized that Bai Liu was talking about the room full of coins that he left behind in order to escape from the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
The speechless Tang Erda finally rxed. He looked into the distance. It wasn¡¯t known what he was thinking but a slight smile appeared on his face.
¡°You really are¡ like before.¡±
¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind my little habit too much. After all, it seems like¡ª¡± Bai Liu held up the soul banknote with Tang Erda¡¯s image and raised an eyebrow with a smile, ¡°¡ªWe should be working together for a long time.¡±
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used RMB *@&@ (the number isplicated, being calcted) to buy the soul of yer Tang Erda.]
***
The temple.
The hunter card on the table floated in the air the moment Tang Erda agreed to the deal. It changed from a weeping hunter to a fierce-eyed hunter wearing a werewolf hood. It floated from the prophet¡¯s side to the side of the hooded man.
The man in the hood mped the floating card with two fingers and looked at the prophet opposite him with a smile. ¡°Thest god that you can release, the hunter, has also switched to a werewolf card. What are you going to do now?¡±
The prophet¡¯s gaze stopped on the werewolf card. ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet.¡±
The hooded man looked at the rose card he had lowered with a smile. ¡°It will be soon.¡±
¡°All the clues have been gathered and Bai Liu (6) won¡¯t let the gamest long.¡±
***
Bai Liu walked out of the corridor and Liu Jiayi looked down at the time. ¡°It is 16 minutes. You dealt with that idiot?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Bai Liu tidied up his clothes and cuffs, which were stained with the blood left by Tang Erda. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care too much.
He turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Go in and heal him.¡±
Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes and walked with two bottles of antidote. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind what he did?¡±
¡°If I had minded this, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten along with you in the first ce.¡± Bai Liu smiled and looked at Liu Jiayi for a while. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m not such a person. This isn¡¯t in line with my principle of handling things in my best interests.¡±
Liu Jiayi silently withdrew her gaze and obediently carried the antidote inside.
Bai Liu added, ¡°We will use him against the monsters of this worldter. Try to make him fully recover. He is now my private property and I don¡¯t want to see him fight for me in an injured state.¡±
¡°I got it!¡± Liu Jiayi waved her hand impatiently.
Qi Yifang was stunned to see Bai Liu order around Little Witch so easily. Little Witch was on the same level as the Queen of Hearts in the Kings Guild. Her status was very transcendent and noble. Even Hearts couldn¡¯t order Little Witch around like a small soldier.
Bai Liu also saw Qi Yifang and nodded at him without any hesitation. He even hypocritically reached out and shook Qi Yifang¡¯s hand. ¡°I like your skills very much. If there is the opportunity, you should jump ship to y with our team.¡±
Qi Yifang, ¡°¡¡¡±
What was with this opening remark?
Bai Liu¡¯s overly frank and shameless attitude made Qi Yifang wonder if this person was just joking with him. Just as Qi Yifang was thinking suspiciously about Bai Liu¡¯s implications, Tang Erda came out behind Liu Jiayi.
Captain Tang, who had just switched camps, obviously wasn¡¯t very used to it. He wanted to draw his gun as soon as he saw Bai Liu but soon remembered Liu Jiayi¡¯s strange words when he was rescued by her. Thus, he felt a bit embarrassed and withdrew the gun.
Tang Erda nced at Liu Jiayi, who was looking him up and down with an extremely mean look. Then he looked at Bai Liu and felt ufortable. These people were previously all enemies who had beaten him to death!
Don¡¯t talk about that. Look at how just before entering the game, he almost killed Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi.
Tang Erda had only made the deal with Bai Liu for 10 minutes and he had already started to regret it. He felt that something must¡¯ve fascinated him 10 minutes ago or that Bai Liu used an item to hypnotize him.
He must¡¯ve been insane to make the choice to trade his soul with Bai Liu!
Just as Tang Erda was secretly regretting his impulsive spending (?), Bai Liu suddenly reached out a hand to him. Tang Erda, who was already wary of Bai Liu and had conditioned reflexes, instinctively drew a gun and aimed it at him.
It was obviously Bai Liu who reached out to him in a friendly manner and Tang Erda who aimed the gun at him.
The atmosphere was a bit frozen for a while and Liu Jiayi unkindly held a bottle of poison. ¡°Bai Liu, are you sure you are okay with this guy?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t trust me very much.¡± Bai Liu shrugged. He didn¡¯t care and continued to step forward. He waspletely unafraid of Tang Erda¡¯s gun. He grasped Tang Erda¡¯s clenched fist that was by his side, raised it up, shook it and smiled at Tang Erda. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I trust your ability.¡±
Bai Liu movements were like an owner teaching a dog who hade to a new ce and was still alert to shake hands.
Tang Erda, who had been just a bit confused by the action of drawing the gun, slowly lowered his gun and watched Bai Liu for a while. His eyes were still alert but he tentatively shook Bai Liu¡¯s hand back.
He was like a big wolf dog that had just been tamed, with his paws restrained and his tail and ears pulled down.
The smile on Bai Liu¡¯s face deepened a lot.
Yes, he wasn¡¯t really smart but he was really good to cheat.
Chapter 209
Tang Erda lowered the gun and under Bai Liu¡¯s gaze, Liu Jiayi unhappily put away her poison. Then she turned to look at Bai Liu. ¡°I have gathered a group of vagrants toe and dig up the god-level NPC.¡±
¡°Have you decided on the locations?¡± Bai Liu nced at Liu Jiayi.
¡°It isn¡¯t 100%, it is maybe 10%,¡± Liu Jiayi said. ¡°ording to the information you told me, I have marked the ces in the flower fields. There is just one very serious question.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked around and spread open her hands. ¡°What are you going to do with these Rose Factory employees who are blocking our actions?¡±
Due to the huge movement between Tang Erda and Bai Liu, the processing workers originally didn¡¯t daree over. Now the movement had stopped and they saw that the factory had been destroyed on arge scale by Bai Liu¡¯s group of people. The flower pickers and processing workers were surrounding them with unkind eyes. They held various steel instruments or flower picking pliers and moved closer to where Bai Liu¡¯s group was standing.
Bai Liu looked around. As more and more processing workers got up to work, there were more people surrounding them, forming a dense circle.
Qi Yifang vigntly held a weather vane while Liu Jiayi once again took out her poison. The two of them were driven by the awareness from a long-term cooperation and reflexively moved back-to-back, inspecting the situation around them.
¡°This group of NPC employees don¡¯t have highbat strength and aren¡¯t difficult to deal with.¡± Qi Yifang smiled bitterly. ¡°There are just too many of them and it is likely they will transform into monsters under the catalyst of the fierce battle. They have a vendetta on such arge scale. if the aggro is locked then the follow-up matter won¡¯t be good for us.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°My perspective is the same, but I have to remind you of something. If you want to dig up that person, you must first deal with the employees guarding the flower fields. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to y.¡±
¡°However, there is no way for the few of us to deal with so many¡¡± Qi Yifang couldn¡¯t help adding.
Bai Liu thought about it for a moment before turning to the silent Tang Erda. He asked seriously, ¡°Can you handle it?¡±
Tang Erda was suddenly cued and was stunned for a while. He didn¡¯t answer immediately but Bai Liu didn¡¯t move his gaze. He calmly stared at Tang Erda.
Bai Liu¡¯s direct gaze contained no doubts or scrutiny. It could be called wholehearted trust. Under this gaze, Tang Erda didn¡¯tst long and slightly shifted his eyes in an embarrassedly manner. He turned his face and opened his mouth like he wanted to answer, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word.
It was really strange. In so many world lines, he and Bai Liu (6) had looked at each other in various ways. There was anger, teasing, life or death fights, hatred to the bone¡
The only thing that had never happened was this situation.
Bai Liu actually¡ wasn¡¯t worried about Tang Erda killing him at all. He even wanted to hand over guarding the rear to Tang Erda without hesitation. If Tang Erda deliberately made a mistake when guarding the rear, it would be a very simple matter to kill Bai Liu.
This made Tang Erda, who always wanted to kill Bai Liu, feel a sense of absurdity toward Bai Liu personally holding out his neck and politely asking Tang Erda to kill him.
The target he had been chasing for so long entered into reach in a strange manner but Tang Erda suddenly¡ didn¡¯t want to kill him.
To tell the truth, Tang Erda now felt more disgusting. Bai Liu, this type of¡ in short, it was a very subtle emotion.
The encirclement gradually shrank but Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He stepped closer to Tang Erda and stared at Tang Erda with that type of look. He asked again in a gentler tone, ¡°Captain Tang, can you handle so many people alone?¡±
It was like worrying he would be in danger if he fought alone.
Tang Erda got goosebumps all over his body and took a big step back ufortably. He didn¡¯t look at Bai Liu as he pushed Bai Liu away and quickly replied, ¡°I can handle so many people alone!¡±
Bai Liu put his hands behind his back. He smiled and leaned forward to continue to approach, ¡°Really? Then can I trouble Captain Tang?¡±
Tang Erda finally couldn¡¯t bear it and rebuked Bai Liu. ¡°Stand straight for me and talk well!¡±
He would have a brain problem if he couldn¡¯t see that Bai Liu was deliberately making him feel nauseous and disgusted!
Bai Liu obediently stood up straight and removed the gentle and excessive smile on his face. He calmly ordered, ¡°Captain Tang will guard this ce and hold off these NPCs. Liu Jiayi and Qi Yifang will go to the flower fields with me. There is no problem, right?¡±
Liu Jiayi nodded.
Under Bai Liu¡¯s questioning eyes, Qi Yifang involuntarily replied to Bai Liu, ¡°I have no problem.¡±
Then Qi Yifang felt something wasn¡¯t right and reacted. Wait, no, why did he agree? What did this matter have to do with him? Why was he suddenly working with Bai Liu?
He was a member of the Kings Guild, the enemy camp!
No, Qi Yifang frowned and found that something was wrong. The hunter was the same. So why was Bai Liu ordering around the hunter just now?
After thinking about it for a few seconds, Qi Yifang finally found the crux of the matter. How could a guy so naturally order around the enemy camp?
It was just that Bai Liu didn¡¯t leave Qi Yifang much time to think about what was wrong. He gave the order, took out his whip and waved it in a ¡®z¡¯ shape. He simply and neatly swept away the group of employees in front of him, clearing a passage to the gate. Then Bai Liu took the lead in running.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Jiayi turned her head and shouted in unison.
Bai Liu had swept away the group of employees and attracted their aggro. If they stayed here then they would be targets. Qi Yifang put away the words ¡®I¡¯m not on your team¡¯ and followed tearfully.
What type of person was this?!
The attacked NPCs were full of anger and were about to chase after Bai Liu. Then Tang Erda calmly drew his silver revolver and raised an arm to stop the crowd.
He was still covered with blood that hadn¡¯t been wiped off. His blue eyes were inexplicably horrifying and he changed bullets very quickly.
Open the revolver, refill the bullets, close the magazine, turn the loading chamber and the silver cartridge case fell at his blood-drenched feet, bouncing twice in the shining sunlight.
Tang Erda stood alone in front of the bustling doorway while everyone stared at him with hate-filled eyes.
Against the dark crowd of frantic people and the processed and discarded remains of roses, the hunter raised his gun in an unmoved manner.
The rampant employees were already crazy about roses. They were reflected in the hunter¡¯s eyes as evil lights and shadows of ck mes.
Tang Erda adjusted his posture, slightly shifting the revolver in his hand so that his finger could press on the trigger. The silver body of the gun created a bright halo on the outside of Tang Erda¡¯s dark blue pupils and illuminating the over-blooming rose in the center of the pupils that was about to wither.
¡°Catch the thief who stole the roses!¡±
¡°Catch the criminal who destroyed the roses!¡±
¡°Kill the murderer who killed the roses!¡±
¡°Kill Bai Liu!¡±
The employees screamed bitterly, cracks appearing in their skin due to the rich rose fragrance. They turned into monsters who had lost their humanity.
¡°What are you screaming about? Bai Liu also killed my rose and I want to kill him more than anyone else.¡± Tang Erda murmured softly to himself and let out a turbid breath.
The next moment, he pulled the trigger in his hand without hesitation. A smile of inevitability stretched out on his face. Tang Erda raised his head, eyes unshakably firm. ¡°But before I find evidence to convict him¡ª¡±
¡°¡ªI won¡¯t allow any man or monster to kill him before I do!¡±
Bang!
The silver bullet shell hit the ground with a loud noise.
***
Bai Liu stepped on the roses in the flower field and looked back at the distant factory the moment he heard the gunshot, a slight smile on his face.
Qi Yifang¡¯s eyes widened slightly with disbelief. ¡°What is going on? Why is the hunter really doing things for you?¡±
¡°It is due to charisma,¡± Bai Liu replied seriously to Qi Yifang, his tone teasing. ¡°He was so fascinated by me that he is willing to do things for me.¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yifang with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t do things well for me, I will also fascinate your soul.¡±
Qi Yifang, ¡°????¡±
Qi Yifang covered his chest with both hands and took dozens of steps back in horror. Bai Liu saw Qi Yifang quickly moving away in his field of view, bing a small dot as he screamed, ¡°I want to leave my body and mind to the Queen of Hearts! Don¡¯te over here!¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°¡= =. Don¡¯t tease Qi Yifang. He will really believe it. He was fascinated by Hearts and desperately trained in order to enter the Kings Guild.¡±
Most of the flower pickers were attracted to the factory due to what happened this morning. Now they were all surrounding Tang Erda.
There weren¡¯t many flower pickers in the field and they were much easier to handle.
After tying up the flower pickers, Liu Jiayi dusted off the ashes on her hands and let in the vagrants who hadn¡¯t darede out. Then she showed them the specific coordinates and the vast excavation began.
Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu also helped to dig. Qi Yifang used the wind to sweep away the rose roots and soil that had been dug up. The excavation progress waspleted faster than they thought but things soon happened.
During the excavation process, the vagrants seemed affected by something. They were uncontrobly alienated and started to go crazy.
They restored the vagrants with the rose perfume. Then Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu looked at each other. They both understood what was happening.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s spection was correct. They were digging near the location of Tawil¡¯s buried body parts so the vagrants were affected by the decrease in mental value and started to alienate.
Bai Liu stood up covered in mud. He pped his hands to attract the attention of the vagrants helping him dig and said, ¡°Attention, if any of you are alienated during the excavation process, please notify me in time so I can carry out the rest of the excavation.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be too affected.¡± Bai Liu thanked the people who came to help. ¡°This is actually regarded as my personal business. The rest can be left to me. I have troubled you.¡±
Every time there was the alienation of the vagrants somewhere in the flower fields, the vagrants would stop digging ording to Bai Liu¡¯s words. Soon, only Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi were left in the flower field and kneeling to dig.
Then once Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help shaking for the third time, Bai Liu supported Liu Jiayi and stopped her hand that still wanted to dig. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
Bai Liu smiled at Liu Jiayi. ¡°You are affected by it. It is enough to help me up to here. I will take care of the rest myself.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip and raised her dirty little face to look at Bai Liu as if she still wanted to hold on.
Bai Liu patted her head, smiled at her with curved eyes and thanked her very seriously. ¡°You are already very good. You should want me, an adult, to be stronger than you, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me,¡± Bai Liu whispered in Liu Jiayi¡¯s ear. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me.¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a while before staggering to her feet. She was pulled out of the excavated pit by the vagrants and the nervous Qi Yifang.
In the entire flower field, only Bai Liu was left. He silently knelt in the messy mud field and dug at the ground alone.
The vagrants who came to help didn¡¯t leave afterpleting what they could. Bai Liu had said it was his personal matter but they still stood silently on the edge and watched Bai Liu dig alone, keeping a distance to prevent themselves from being polluted.
Liu Jiayi was also standing on the edge. She stared nkly as Bai Liu looked down, adjusted his breathing and carefully dug.
The expression on Bai Liu¡¯s face made Liu Jiayi a bit surprised.
She had never seen Bai Liu like this before. He was no longerzy and not caring about anything. He could y everyone between his hands but now he was concentrating so seriously that it made her feel a bit unfamiliar.
During thest rescue of Bai Liu, Liu Jiayi had found that they knew nothing about Bai Liu.
At that time, she thought that Bai Liu was really smart. He knew all about them but he didn¡¯t reveal anything about himself to them at all. He had thousands of masks to deal with people.
It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Liu Jiayi felt she had touched the self that Bai Liu had hidden.
A man, lonely and covered in mud while approaching another man buried underground¡ªthis was Bai Liu.
No one could help him, no one could approach him.
All of them could only voluntarily or passively be Bai Liu¡¯s spectators. They stood behind the safety line a distance from him, watching as he calmly and stubbornly approached the monster underground.
After 10 minutes when Liu Jiayi was distracted, Bai Liu seemed to have dug out something. The excited onlookers became noisy and Liu Jiayi¡¯s mind also returned due to this noise. She looked into the pit.
Bai Liu had dug out a snow-white right hand with sharp knuckles. Liu Jiayi sighed with relief. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong.
Just as she was about to open her mouth and have Bai Liu throw the thing on the ground to prevent himself from being mentally affected, Bai Liu¡¯s next action made her stunned.
She saw Bai Liu lower his eyes before reaching out to hold the right hand, their ten fingers sped together tightly.
¡°Finally¡¡± Bai Liu¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t even due to the digging but the face under the mud revealed a cunning, simple and stubborn smile, like the 14 year old Bai Liu (6) who won the game. ¡°¡ªI caught you.¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken¡ªshe seemed to see the broken hand, that was buried in the roses, shake Bai Liu¡¯s hand back.
Chapter 210
The group dismantled a small tent andid it out in the middle of the flower field. Bai Liu climbed up from the pit with difficulty and ced the tightly sped hand onto the middle of the cloth.
Everyone kept a certain distance from Bai Liu in order to not be polluted. Even so, they insisted on not leaving so they quietly followed Bai Liu like a tide. They pushed him forward.
Bai Liu continued to dig up the cut up pieces of the body from the ground.
The left hand, the left foot, the calf, half of the ribs, theplete neck from the first cervical vertebra to the third cervical vertebra, etc. They were dug deeper and deeper out of the soil by Bai Liu and ced on the white cloth with no expression. They were then put together again ording to the rules of human anatomy.
By the time the whole body was put together apart from the head and the heart, the blood vessels re-shaped and grew from the coagted texture. The torn nerves were connected along the smooth fascia breakpoints and the hollowed-out, heartless chest cavity started to rise and fall weakly like it was breathing.
Warm blood started flowing and the sculptural body was reborn together in a strange way in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu was quiet. He didn¡¯t say a word as he dug and carried the body pieces, putting them together. The mental influence and fatigue made him unstable and he fell a few times. However, no one came forward to help him. Of course, he didn¡¯t need it. He justy in the mud and took a few deep breaths before staggering to stand up.
Bai Liu¡¯s face showed no emotion but for some unknown reason, Liu Jiayi felt that this person who pitifully dug at the ground was actually very happy.
It was the joy of reuniting with a very important person after a long absence.
¡°Mr Bai,e up! There are no more fields for you to dig!¡± A vagrant shouted from the edge with his hands raised in the shape of a horn.
Liu Jiayi nced at the body Bai Liu put together from a distance. She couldn¡¯t see clearly but the statue seemed like he didn¡¯t have a head. This made her frown. ¡°How can there be a head missing? Did I miss a number?¡±
Bai Liu wrapped the statue in the cloth and tried to carry it. He failed twice and finally chose to let a vagrant grab him a small cart. He reluctantly pushed the statue out of the flower field.
He heard Liu Jiayi questioning herself the moment he came out and waved his hand. Bai Liu leaned on the cart and gasped for breath before replying to Liu Jiayi, ¡°It isn¡¯t because you forgot a number. The head shouldn¡¯t be buried in the flower field.¡±
Liu Jiayi kept a certain distance from Bai Liu and she looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Then where will the head be buried?¡±¡¯
¡°This is a game.¡± Bai Liu said while looking at the Rose Factory where gunshots kept ringing out. Then he smiled. ¡°The best and most beautiful reward is naturally obtained after killing the biggest boss.¡±
Liu Jiayi reacted violently and spoke to herself incredulously, ¡°It is hidden with the monster in the inner world¡¡±
¡°Yes, it should be in the huge body of the factory manager monster,¡± Bai Liu said.
He raised his head slightly, eyes half closed while his breathing after thebor was very clear. ¡°The factory manager regards Tawil as an object of desire and mes Tawil for being the culprit who made him go on a killing spree. He feels that Tawil is the devil who manipted his consciousness to make himmit the crimes. He is a typical murderer with excessive self-consciousness and moral attributes.¡±
¡°This type of serial killer generally leaves behind what he subjectively considers to be the most valuable souvenirs, such as the inheritance of his adoptive parents and his wife¡¯s rose greenhouse.¡± Bai Liu turned to look at the shocked Liu Jiayi. ¡°For example, he thinks that the most beautiful parts of Tawil are the head and heart.¡±
¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Liu Jiayi looked very solemn. ¡°That is an S-grade monster. You don¡¯t just want to escape by taking advantage of his weakness. You want to kill him! It is too difficult! The Kings Guild needs at least 20 or more reserve members cooperating to kill an S-grade monster.¡±
¡°I really can¡¯t do it.¡± Bai Liu casually pushed the cart to Liu Jiayi. ¡°However, Captain Tang in rage mode should be okay. I will go to Captain Tang and ask him to help me. You will help me look after this. Be careful not to let monsters snatch him away.¡±
Bai Liu smiled and waved before running toward the factory. ¡°I will cry sadly if you lose him.¡±
¡°Hey! Wait a minute!¡± Liu Jiayi hurriedly grabbed the cart. Then she remembered that it was best not to easily approach the cart. She would be polluted.
In the end, Liu Jiayi reluctantly used the long pliers of the flower pickers to mp the handle of the cart and pushed it forward.
She saw the back of Bai Liu, who had run far away, and was a bit depressed. ¡°I asked you to hand over some things to me but I didn¡¯t ask you to throw me all of the mess!¡±
¡°If you want to do something, you should discuss it with me¡¡± Liu Jiayi pouted and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Captain Tang, Captain Tang, is he your captain that you can call him so closely?¡±
¡°I also got shot by this Captain Tang for you¡¡±
Liu Jiayi became more depressed as she spoke. Her face puffed up with anger and she stomped her feet. ¡°You don¡¯t hold grudges!¡±
On the other side, the one who didn¡¯t hold grudges, Bai Liu hadn¡¯t reached the door of the factory when he raised a hand to his mouth to amplify his voice. He held his other hand high and waved, calling out very happily, ¡°Captain Tang, I havee to ask you for help!¡±
Tang Erda, who was intently guarding the factory gate, almost lost his soul due to Bai Liu¡¯s shout and he almost threw his gun away. He looked back and saw Bai Liu with a face full of a smile that would give anyone the chills. He ran toward Tang Erda while dragging out his voice slowly as he shouted.
¡°Captain¡ªTang¡ªare¡ªyou¡ªfinished?¡±
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t respond. He thought that Bai Liu (6) had done this to scare him and he almost shot this Bai Liu.
Fortunately, he controlled it in time or this story would end here.
Tang Erda put away his magazine with lingering fear. He was half shocked by the fact that he almost shot Bai Liu and half frightened by Bai Liu¡¯s overzealous appearance.
He controlled his expression and quickly distanced himself from Bai Liu who came over, asking coldly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°I have something to ask you to help with.¡± Bai Liu smiled and squinted. He inexplicably seemed to be in a good mood.
Tang Erda raised his hand to kill a monster that approached Bai Liu from behind. The cold expression on his face was broken and he couldn¡¯t help criticizing Bai Liu, ¡°You should look at the monsters around you. So what did you need my help with?¡±
Bai Liu briefly exined the cause and effect. Tang Erda frowned a bit ufortably when he heard it. He had seen Bai Liu¡¯s mirror and knew that this god-level NPC was Bai Liu¡¯s most important person. Now Bai Liu was going to find the other person¡¯s head that had been cut off and hidden in a monster¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t sound like a very pleasant thing.
However, Bai Liu seemed very happy which made Tang Erda feelplicated. There was also some pity and softness. Was Bai Liu hiding his sadness with a smile?
He was so strong.
¡°I can go.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s tone was more rxed. ¡°However, what about the monsters in the factory?¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Erda guarding the factory gate, the monsters in the factory would¡¯ve run out and harmed them. There would be no one left to guard here if he and Bai Liu entered the inner world.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t consider Liu Jiayi¡¯s feelings at all and sold his teammate without thinking. ¡°Little Witch and Qi Yifang can deal with it if the monsters run out.¡±
Tang Erda pondered on it for a moment. Liu Jiayi and Qi Yifang were really strong and they both had group attack skills. In this timeline, they were reserve members of the Kings Guild and trained by Hearts.
There might be many monsters but their level wasn¡¯t high. The pressure after they ran out and dispersed shouldn¡¯t be great¡
Tang Erda put away his gun and looked sideways at Bai Liu. ¡°How do we enter this inner world that you mentioned?¡±
Bai Liu took out a bloody eyeball. This was something he had torn off the monster¡¯s face. At this moment, his smile became dangerous and there was a sense of deterrence that made Tang Erda tense¡ªthe Bai Liu who smiled like this really looked like Bai Liu (6).
There was a strong aggressiveness that was disturbing.
Bai Liu looked up and raised the eyeball in front of his right eye. ¡°Just look at this eyeball with your right eye.¡±
Tang Erda was over 10 centimeters taller than Bai Liu. he had to lean forward and crouch down slightly to make his right eye face this eyeball.
The moment the two people¡¯s right eyes were at the same level, the eyeball started to blink. It opened the eyelid covered with rose cracks and at the same time, thest petal in Bai Liu¡¯s right eye opened.
The world in their eyes stopped and turned like a kaleidoscope. The roses were repeatedly reflected on broken greenhouse ss, turning into thousands of roses that enveloped the eyeball, the greenhouse and everything they saw.
A dark red to light pink halo formed and dissipated. A bud grew from the eyeball, from the base of the skull to a silver-blue eye that people couldn¡¯t stop staring at. Then it withered and became a beautiful and elegant dry leaf rose, wrapped around the heart and absorbing the nourishment provided by the evil god, growing vigorously.
After a period of dizziness that made his knees soften, Tang Erda entered this withered inner world.
A monster the size of a hill stood in front of them. His body was as huge as a greenhouse that swallowed the roses. His skin was surging like there was viscous liquid about to emerge and roses were growing in him. All those who were swallowed by him would be his nourishment.
Now he stared at Bai Liu with an ugly, yellowed, pus-filled left eye¡ªthis was the one who had taken away his right eye.
[System warning: The aggro of the monster ¡®First Generation Factory Manager¡¯ is locked onto yer Bai Liu! yer Bai Liu has no ability to fight against this monster. Please quickly escape from the scene!]
If it was before, Bai Liu would definitely turn around and run away without hesitation. Now he ran to a safe area behind Tang Erda and waved at him, ¡°Captain Tang, I have to trouble you to deal with this monster first.¡±
Tang Erda, ¡°¡¡¡±
Tang Erda regretted that he boarded the ship of this thief. He raised his gun quickly, eyes sharp as he fired with precision. He neatly exploded the left eye of the monster trying to approach Bai Liu.
The big monster shook his tentacles and screamed madly. The ground shook due to his struggle and dust from the walls fell. The small, spider-like monsters seemed to be awakened by this movement and crawled out from all sides of the room, screaming and approaching Tang Erda.
These monsters that could make Bai Liu and the members of the Kings Guild run around the room were basically nothing in front of Tang Erda.
His movements were precise and iparable. One shot killed one monster. Apart from briefly allowing the monsters to approach when he changed the magazine, he steadily pressed therge group of monsters so they were at least three meters away from where Bai Liu was hiding. The ce where Tang Erda¡¯s bullets swept over was like an invisible safety line that protected Bai Liu without any mistakes.
Once the first round of cleaning was over, Tang Erda swept cold eyes over the room. He made sure that none of the little monsters could kill the weak-defense Bai Liu, put away his gun and instructed coldly, ¡°Come out.¡±
¡°The little monsters have all been swept clean and the big monster can¡¯t be seen. The aggro lock is useless.¡±
Bai Liu moved out from behind a closet. He patted off the dust on his body and nced at the corpses of the monsters who were all shot dead. They were neatly stacked three meters away from his hiding ce and even their posture before death was simr.
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow and looked at Tang Erda, who was standing calmly in front of him without even the slightest bit of ash on his sleeves.
This person was really strong.
His previous feeling was correct. Tang Erda¡¯s panel value should be far more than S.
Tang Erda threw a semi-circr scope to Bai Liu and nodded slightly as he looked at Bai Liu. ¡°You hold this item. I generally don¡¯t use a scope for guns in the game but this scope has a slow-down function. You can use it to see what is in the monster¡¯s body as well as the trajectory of my bullets.¡±
¡°There are too many heads in this monster¡¯s body and I¡¯m not sure who you want. So when I¡¯m fighting this monster and aiming, use this item. If you see that I am about to hit the head of the person you want, remind me so I will shift the firing line.¡±
¡°Will it affect you if I interfere with themand like this?¡± Bai Liu asked politely as he looked at the big monster. ¡°This is an S-grade monster.¡±
Tang Erda nced indifferently at Bai Liu. ¡°No, in the arena, the tacticalmander interferes more than this.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y in the league?¡± Tang Erda looked up at the big monster and moved one leg back to make a jumping posture. Countless points of light gathered on the silver revolver in his hand. ¡°You should get to know what a league yer is like now.¡±
[System notification: Does yer Tang Erda want to equip the Monster Book: Withered Rose Hunter?]
[I do.]
Tang Erda¡¯s hair floated and fluttered in the dots of light. The pupils of his blue eyes contracted violently and turned into the eyes of a wolf.
A dazzling amount of light gathered on the silver revolver in his left hand. The body of the gun stretched out to around a meter and some type of vine-like equipment belt grew and spread rapidly from the position on Tang Erda¡¯s chest all the way to the end of the gun. A huge, rose-decorated magazine floated behind the revolver, constantly making the sound of bullets reloading.
¡°Observe the trajectory of my bullets.¡± Tang Erda nced back at Bai Liu with narrowed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t pay attention and I hit it.¡±
The next second, Tang Erda used his back leg to press down slightly. He used the overly long, strange revolver to shoot the ground. His entire body shot up due to the recoil and he disappeared from in front of Bai Liu, leaving only a residual shadow and a strong wind with the smell of gunpowder that blew away Bai Liu¡¯s hair.
Soon, Bai Liu understood why Tang Erda gave him the scope with the slow-down function.
It was because Tang Erda¡¯s movement speed was too fast. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t even see Tang Erda¡¯s specific figure. There was only the countless ammunition and wind traces created by the rapid movement in front of him. Then the monster violently twisted and struggled. He emitted a series of heart-rending screams like he was being abused.
Bai Liu put on the scope.
Under the view of the red scope, the bullets moved forward in a strange trajectory, intertwining in front of him into a space that seemed to be covered with infrared rm devices.
A tentacle flew toward Bai Liu. Before it could touch Bai Liu, it was pierced by a bullet that came from an unknown ce and turned into a scorched tentacle that fell to the ground, bouncing feebly.
There were countless heads in the monster¡¯s body, like a doll machine with many dolls of different sizes and appearances. The doll machine was still bouncing, making it more difficult to distinguish the exact location of a certain head inside.
Bai Liu quickly scanned the monster¡¯s body twice. He soon determined the specific location of Tawil¡¯s head and at the same time, he saw a bright red firing line that seemed to be aimed at Tawil.
¡°You are about to hit it, Captain Tang,¡± Bai Liu spoke very quickly.
The moment he finished speaking, Bai Liu saw the firing line shift its position and explode a head next to Tawil.
Bai Liu sighed with relief. He was too focused. The impact of the scope¡¯s range of viewbined with the bones and bullets. Many things were a translucent texture and it was hard to specifically locate the position of an object.
Therefore, Bai Liu didn¡¯t notice that a monster had climbed above his head and opened the ¡®petals¡¯ toward him, ready to swallow him.
The next second, Tang Erda appeared out of thin air in front of Bai Liu. He held the gun that was over a meter long in his left hand. The muzzle of the gun aimed at the head of the monster while Tang Erda¡¯s back was facing the monster. His other hand was on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder as he turned Bai Liu over, protecting Bai Liu. At the same time, the rose magazine continued to emit the continuous sound of bullets being reloaded.
The muzzle of the gun aimed at the monster¡¯s head shed red.
Bang bang bang bang!
The huge monster slowly fell back at the continuous shooting of the gun and the sky was full of dust.
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Tang Erda for killing the S-grade monster ¡®First Generation Factory Manager.¡¯]
This clean, concentrated firepower could be called second to none.
The moment the monster fell to the ground, Tang Erda instantly stepped back and pulled away from Bai Liu. He was a bit ufortable as he turned his head away and clenched his fists. It was as if he was dissatisfied with his instinctive behavior of protecting Bai Liu. Then he seemed to remember something and sternly raised his head to reprimand Bai Liu. ¡°Did you forget to pay attention to the monsters around you?¡±
¡°If your focus is only on the goal, how will you y in the league?¡±
Chapter 211
¡°You are very quick to ept that you will y in the league with us.¡± Bai Liu looked thoughtfully at Tang Erda. ¡°Have I recruited you in other timelines?¡±
Tang Erda, who was crouching down and searching inside the body of the dead monster, abruptly froze as if remembering something extremely unpleasant. His eyes became fierce again.
¡°Yes.¡± He exhaled and slightly sneered. ¡°However, it isn¡¯t in the gentle way you used now.¡±
Gentle?
Bai Liu didn¡¯t feel that his method of recruiting Tang Erda was gentle.
He jammed into Tang Erda¡¯s weakness and almostpletely prated Tang Erda¡¯s physical and psychological defenses. During the time when Tang Erda¡¯s sanity was weak, he used verbal inducing to reshape Tang Erda¡¯s views and opinions about him.
Bai Liu also took advantage of Tang Erda¡¯s empathy as a righteous public official and let Tang Erda watch his own simr pain and history. This resulted in the captain, who was still very kind in nature, to be dependent on Bai Liu at a psychological level and have a sense of belonging to the group.
People were the product of groups and environments. Being alone all the time could make a person crazy. It was the instinct of a normal, socially conscious person to gravitate toward a familiar group that could ept them.
Tang Erda was a captain who was suspected and rejected by his original group, the Dangerous Heretics Bureau. He was even isted so he was indeed homeless.
Tang Erda also couldn¡¯t get close to normal people to establish stable group social rtionships because his sense of morality didn¡¯t allow him to spread the bad luck that was the ¡®game¡¯ to innocent people.
If he chose to establish contact with people in the game, such as the major guilds, the people who simply wanted to use or please Tang Erda wouldn¡¯t be able to empathize with him, who had a certain idealistic nature. This was why Tang Erda could only ept the employment of these people instead of forming a fixed group and forming emotional connections.
In the long darkness of time, Tang Erda was forced to wander alone all the time.
He needed a group connection.
In this case, Tang Erda approaching them wouldn¡¯t produce any sense of guilt or make him be responsible. In addition, there was a certain degree of mutual understanding with the Wandering Circus due to the long-term hostility. Bai Liu¡¯s cold thoughts without any consideration for Tang Erda¡¯s personal feelings was:
He felt that the Wandering Circus was a really good group choice for Tang Erda.
The problem was how to transform Tang Erda¡¯s hatred for the Wandering Circus into empathy. Bai Liu eventually chose to cut in from the angle of ¡®simrity.¡¯
[There is someone in this world who is as miserable and lonely as you are. We can understand each other and ept each other.]
[We have been abandoned after fate yed with us and are constantly wandering.]
This type of awareness could be called a life-saving straw for a normal person who had been wandering alone in all timelines for a long time and was almost unable to hold on.
The whole transformation process wasn¡¯t gentle for Tang Erda at all. It was basically letting him die and then be reborn.
Yet Tang Erda actually felt this was gentle? This made Bai Liu feel a bit of interest.
In order to not attract attention, Tang Erda¡¯s small TV had always opened the full mute paid service. In other words, the content of his conversation with Bai Liu would be silenced. This was why Bai Liu talked to him so openly and directly without any scruples.
Bai Liu crouched down and started to search for Tawil in the corpse of the monster that had been torn apart by Tang Erda¡¯s gun. He pretended to mention it casually as he searched, ¡°Can I ask what Bai Liu (6) of the other timelines did to you?¡±
Then Bai Liu quickly added apologetically, ¡°Of course, if I am mentioning a sad thing then you don¡¯t need to say it. I¡¯m sorry you went through this because of ¡®me¡¯.¡±
The movement of Tang Erda¡¯s hands stopped for a moment before starting again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. Those things have nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°In that timeline, the growth of the clown didn¡¯t meet the expectations of Bai Liu (6). Bai Liu (6) wanted to find an output to rotate in the league.¡± Tang Erda paused. ¡°Then Bai Liu (6) saw my small TV and took a fancy to me. He tried a lot to win me over but my hostile attitude was very tough.¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath. ¡°At that time, you had an item in your hand and Bai Liu (6) used this item to deceive me. Then he found out¡ the most important person to me is Su Yang.¡±
¡°Bai Liu (6) originally wanted to use Su Yang to make me join the team but¡ Bai Liu (6)¡¯s act of giving up on the clown angered the clown. He hated me very much and felt that it was due to me that Bai Liu (6) would give up on him.¡±
¡°Su Yang went out on field work and Bai Liu (6) ordered for Su Yang to be kidnapped to be used as a chip to negotiate with me. However, I still didn¡¯t agree. Su Yang wouldn¡¯t allow me to join such an organization.¡±
¡°After two rounds of negotiations, Bai Liu (6) lost patience and simply gave up on making me join the team. He felt the cost-effectiveness was too low and turned to look for other yers.¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes. ¡°¡Bai Liu (6) threw the useless Su Yang to the clown.¡±
¡°You saw what happened next in the mirror.¡±
Bai Liu was politely silent for a while. Then he reached out in order to pat Tang Erda¡¯s shoulder and showfort. He felt that Captain Tang needed the encouragement of a normal person at this moment.
Tang Erda abruptly opened his eyes. He seemed to still be immersed in some type of emotion that he hadn¡¯te out of. His pupils were sharply contracted.
Just before Bai Liu¡¯s hand touched his shoulder, Tang Erda struck Bai Liu¡¯s hand with an almost vicious expression and hoarsely issued a low, threatening roar. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
For a moment, Bai Liu felt that he was seeing a wolf bent over with his teeth about to bite his neck to tear it apart.
Tang Erda¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. He was quiet before calming down his breathing. Then he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Based on the mouth shape, Bai Liu guessed it was an apology.
Yet in the end, Tang Erda didn¡¯t say a word. He turned his head away and looked down to continue searching the corpse for the head that Bai Liu asked him to find.
It was very severe post-traumatic stress disorder.
Bai Liu made a simple judgment in his heart. After getting the information he wanted, Bai Liu withdrew his hand. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all, but instead thoughtfully changed the subject,
¡°Captain Tang, in the battle just now, you could see Tawil¡¯s head without the scope. Why give me the scope?¡±
Tang Erda was silent for a while but he still replied to Bai Liu. ¡°The field of view for attacking is different from the field of view for finding things. I don¡¯t pay attention to the rolling heads inside when using the skill gun to attack objects quickly.¡±
¡°At this time, I need someone else to help me locate it.¡± Tang Erda paused for another second or two. ¡°That head to you is just like Su Yang to me. It was a lot safer for you to use the scope and it wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Yes, he is very important to me. I am very grateful to you for thinking of me, Captain Tang.¡±
¡°¡Just now¡¡± Tang Erda clenched his fists hard due to Bai Liu¡¯s words of thanks. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down and he exhaled a breath of hot air. ¡°¡I¡¯m sorry.¡±
It was apologizing for what he did to Bai Liu just now.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Liu calmly epted before raising his hand.
This time, Bai Liu¡¯s hand finallynded on Tang Erda¡¯s overly tense shoulder. He smiled lightly, ¡°I can understand Captain Tang¡¯s feelings. You became angry because an important person to you was hurt. It isn¡¯t your fault. I would be the same.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s back, which was originally straight like a steel te, involuntarily melted after Bai Liu¡¯s hand patted him. He was inexplicably relieved.
Bai Liu turned around and continued to rummage through the corpse. Tang Erda stared at Bai Liu¡¯s side profile in a trance.
¡ªBai Liu said he could understand Tang Erda¡¯s feelings.
Bai Liu (6)¡ would he be angry¡
Tang Erda had yed in so many timelines and he had never seen Bai Liu (6) angry. This person always kept his sanity and had no weaknesses. This was why he was so invincible.
Yet just now¡ªBai Liu¡¯s attention was only focused on finding Tawil¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t pay attention to his surroundings at all and was almost eaten by a monster.
Before that, this guy ran over with a smile, waved at him and called him Captain Tang. Tang Erda recalled Bai Liu¡¯s smile and felt a bit of the naughty feeling of a child bringing back someone more powerful to get revenge on the viin who bullied his important person.
Tang Erda stared nkly at Bai Liu rummaging through the corpse. Bai Liu¡¯s face was dirty and bloody but he didn¡¯t care at all.
This was a Bai Liu with feelings and weaknesses, not aplete monster.
He wasn¡¯t Bai Liu (6).
¡°Found it!¡± Bai Liu gently pushed away the messy skull and found the sleeping head under the bones and roses.
Bai Liu¡¯s breathing started to lighten. He knelt on the ground and moved forward. He very lightly picked up the head and ced it on his knees. Rose debris hung from his eyshes and his chin and nose were covered with mud as he bent down slightly in an arc to protect the very precious head in his arms.
¡°I found you.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes curved and his head lowered to touch the head. He revealed apletely unconcealed pure and happy smile.
Tang Erda almost thought he was crazy when he saw such a smile on Bai Liu¡¯s face.
It was just that this smile was too contagious. Tang Erda stared for a while and couldn¡¯t help rxing. He leaned back on the pile of bones and looked up wearily at the dull and gray sky of the inner world. He snorted and said to himself, ¡°It is great that you found him.¡±
¡°You found him intact.¡±
Chapter 212
Outside the factory.
Liu Jiayi dragged the cart with the long pliers in one hand and held poison in the other hand. She looked around vigntly while pulling the cart.
She was surrounded by all types of rose employee monsters. Due to the restriction of this cart, Liu Jiayi was attacked on all sides.
Fortunately, the other two members of the Kings Guild came out of the factory to help her. Add Qi Yifang¡¯srge-scale control skill and the attack effect of these scattered monsters was maintained within a range that could be fought.
¡°Bai Liu, this person really¡¡± Liu Jiayi leaned against a wall in an exhausted manner and gasped. She raised her elbows to wipe the sweat dripping down the side of her face and looked at the cart that was separated from her by the long pliers. She whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this cart something very important to you?¡±
¡°¡You gave it to me so easily. If I don¡¯t protect it, will you use this to ckmail meter?¡±
A monster suddenly appeared behind Liu Jiayi. She instinctively stepped in front of the cart and waved the poison while shouting, ¡°Go away!¡±
The pitch-ck poison spilled inside the monster¡¯s open petals. The monster melted and deformed, turning into a pool of blood.
The monster¡¯s attack made Liu Jiayi, who was exhausted from the battle, forget to maintain a distance from the cart. She was affected by the thing in the cart and her mental value dropped in stages.
Liu Jiayi shook before reaching out to take the rose perfume in her pocket to restore her mental value. Then after pulling it out, she found that the perfume bottle was already empty.
The corpse of the monster rotted by the poison attracted more monsters. They surrounded Liu Jiayi and gradually narrowed the circle, forcing her to get closer to the cart. She was bing more heavily affected by the god-level NPC in the cart and couldn¡¯t help feeling dizzy. She had to hold onto the long pliers to stand firm.
The god-level NPC had his insides exposed after being dismembered and his impact on ces was much stronger than the previous welfare home!
¡°F*k¡ª¡± Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help cursing. She simply let go of the long pliers and continued to stand in front of the cart with poison in both hands, gritting her teeth.
¡°Little Witch! You¡¯ve run out of perfume right? Here!¡±
¡°I also have it! Take it!¡±
¡°Here!¡±
Three voices came from different directions and three bottles of perfume were thrown from different angles. They came from the three reserve members of the Kings Guild, her former teammates.
Liu Jiayi looked at the three bottles of perfume that slowly fell through the air and bit her lip. The hand she wanted to extend stopped¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to owe too much to others.
The cooperation in the past was everyone fighting together to pass the level. Now in this situation, the monsters were endless and they didn¡¯t have an abundant amount of perfume.
That guy Bai Liu was determined to y in the league in the future. If she met Qi Yifang and the others on the field, based on Liu Jiayi¡¯s understanding of herself, these unresolved debts would make her hesitate. This wasn¡¯t a good thing.
However, she wouldn¡¯tst long if she didn¡¯t take them.
¡°Jiayi!¡± Qi Yifang saw that Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t ready to grab the perfume and was so anxious that he called out her name. ¡°Take them! Your mental value is about to drop below 40!¡±
Just then, the perfume that was about to fall in front of Liu Jiayi was swept into the arms of a human wind that suddenly came over the wall of the factory where Liu Jiayi was leaning. Then he threw it back ording to the original route.
Qi Yifang and the other two were a bit flustered as they caught the perfume that was thrown back.
¡°Thank you for your concern and help to my Little Witch.¡±
Bai Liunded lightly on the ground like a leaf, took the cart from Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand and moved it to him. At the same time, he threw her a bottle of perfume. Then he turned his head without hesitation and swung his whip at the monsters who had approached, creating a semi-circr vacuum of empty space.
He slowly raised his eyes and looked at them from a distance, smiling hypocritically and politely. ¡°However, we might be enemies in the future. It is better to not be so close, right Jiayi?¡±
Liu Jiayi sighed with relief.
Out of a nurse¡¯s first reaction, Liu Jiayi nced at Bai Liu¡¯s body to make sure the other person had no major injuries. Then she crossed her arms over her chest and said sarcastically, ¡°I thought you would swallow these three bottles of perfume alone.¡±
¡°I originally wanted to do that.¡± Bai Liu turned to look at Liu Jiayi with a smile. ¡°It is just that you wouldn¡¯t want me to swallow them alone, or actually, you don¡¯t want to owe them. This is why you didn¡¯t take them.¡±
Liu Jiayi sprayed herself with perfume twice, took a deep breath and snorted while ring at Bai Liu, ¡°You talk too much!¡±
Liu Jiayi restored her mental value and nced around. ¡°Where is that Captain Tang?¡±
Bai Liu swept away the approaching monsters with a whip again and took time to reply to Liu Jiayi, ¡°I asked him to send me out to support you first. Meanwhile, he is cleaning up the monsters in the factory.¡±
¡°Wait for him to clear all the monsters in the factory and he wille out to join us.¡±
¡°Finish clearing?¡± Liu Jiayi frowned. ¡°Most of the monsters are mainly concentrated in the factory. Can he clean them up alone¡?¡±
Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help wondering if Bai Liu trusted the ability of Captain Tang who joined them halfway.
At almost the same moment when Liu Jiayi finished speaking, a man used one hand to support himself on the high wall before Liu Jiayi and flipped over in a skillful, clean and neat posture.
At the same time, his other hand threw the strangely shaped revolver that was around one meter in length. In order to relieve the recoil of continuous shooting, he held the gun under his arm, allowing his waist to maintain the standard, powerful posture during the wall flip.
The wind blew up the hair on his forehead, revealing a pair of focused blue eyes.
As he was still flipping over the wall, he started to shoot indiscriminately at the monsters who were constantly approaching Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi.
Bang bang bang bang!
The light of the fire and the smoke of the gunfire instantly drew a line in front of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi that no one dared to vite.
The denseyer of monsters that had suppressed Liu Jiayi so hard were turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Tang Erdanded on the ground ckened by the bullets on one knee. Then he stood up with a solemn expression.
The peculiar, long revolver folded and retracted with a clicking sound. Within a second, it became a normal revolver around the length of his palm.
He released the magazine and manually released the shell casings. He reced the bullets and turned to look at Bai Liu calmly, as if asking Bai Liu what else he needed to do.
¡°Wow, it is faster than I thought.¡± Bai Liu raised an eyebrow and looked at Tang Erda. ¡°You finished cleaning up the monsters in the factory?¡±
There was no expression on Tang Erda¡¯s face, as if he didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything remarkable. He simply replied with one word, ¡°Yes.¡±
Tang Erda frowned as if he felt he wasn¡¯t doing well enough and added, ¡°The workshops for factory workers and above can¡¯t be entered without keys. This means the inside of the Rose Factory hasn¡¯t been cleared, but the rest has been cleared.¡±
Bai Liu revealed a very satisfied smile. ¡°Well done.¡±
Wasn¡¯t this more than doing well?
Liu Jiayi nced in disbelief at the empty, dyed cknd in front of her. Then she looked up at Tang Erda.
The members of the Kings Guild on the periphery were almost stupid. They stared at the gun in Tang Erda¡¯s hands with a frightened expression on their faces and the thoughts in their minds were in line with Liu Jiayi¡¯s.
This was a f*king level three game!
This guy¡¯s attack power was stepping on tnd here. It was too outrageous.
In order to learn, Liu Jiayi had watched the small TV videos of many league yers in the past two years. However, apart from Spades, she had never seen such terrible skills and destructive attack power.
This was no longer a strength that could be summed up with ¡®league yer.¡¯
Liu Jiayi looked Tang Erda up and down. This was the first time she had faced this opponent squarely after entering the game.
She quickly calcted Tang Erda¡¯s panel in her mind.
Almost a single shot could deal with an explosive S-grade monster and the single-shot attack value was absolutely in the tens of thousands.
Well-trained muscles, excellentbat awareness, a fast mission execution speed, timely defense that ensured the safety of teammates and the process of reporting to Bai Liu just now was very simr to the information feedback from the front line to the tactical division.
Liu Jiayi looked at Tang Erda with amazement. This guy was a first-ss league attacker who had experienced hundreds of battles.
This guy¡¯s attack data andbat quality were even more exaggerated than those of many top teams. ording to Liu Jiayi¡¯s understanding, the attackers of the Kings Guild team were likely to be unable to fight face to face with Tang Erda.
How did Bai Liu offend such a hidden first-ss attacker?
Now it seemed that Bai Liu had managed to take this terrible person for himself!
Due to Tang Erda¡¯s strong sense of existence, Liu Jiayi, who had a certain hostility toward him, couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back to stand behind Bai Liu.
She looked down at the shortened revolver in Tang Erda¡¯s hand and tentatively asked, ¡°Why did you change the skill weapon after leaving the factory and joining us? The weapon just now had a significantly higher attack power.¡±
Tang Erda nced at Liu Jiayi and replied lightly, ¡°This is enough if there is no need to clean them up quickly.¡±
D*mn! Did this make sense? Liu Jiayi grabbed the hem of Bai Liu¡¯s clothes and silently cursed in her heart. She put the fact that the attack value of his skill weapon should exceed 10,000 in the file about Captain Tang in her mind.
No wonder why this person could y a level three instance alone. He could walk sideways through the game with this level of strength.
She thought about her opposition to him before¡ Liu Jiayi caressed her heart that was filled with lingering fear and nced at Bai Liu, who was still smiling in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help changing to a ¡®= =¡¯ expression.
In every way, Bai Liu was amazing to survive such unfortunate encounters with this opponent.
But if such a person really joined¡
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath.
Based on the strange events that happened to Bai Liu, could this strange team maybe really win the league?
***
After basically cleaning up the little monsters outside the factory, Bai Liu opened the cloth wrapped around the cart and lowered Tawil¡¯s head.
Snow-white skin grew rapidly along the lines of the neck joint and the originally dead face had a type of vitality. The long silver eyshes trembled slightly and a strange, mysterious silver-blue luster spread along the long curls scattered on the ground. The empty chest cavity started to slightly contract and expand left and right, as if the heart was beating in it.
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and looked at Tawil, who was lying motionless on his knees. He was silent for a moment.
Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and ced it in the empty chest cavity. He seemed to be ying a game as he clenched his fist to imitate the appearance of a heart. At the same time, his mouth softly imitated the sound of a beating heart and there was a very strange smile on his face.
¡°Thump, thump thump¡.¡±
[You said that your heart won¡¯t stop beating. If I dig out your heart, will it continue to beat in my hand?]
The 14 year old jokingly clenched his hand and viciously shook it in front of Xie Ta. At the same time, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face was extremely close to Xie Ta as his mouth imitated the sound of a heart beating. [Thump thump.]
[If you are curious¡] Xie Ta grabbed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand that was imitating a heart and pressed it against his heart. He looked up and casually said, [Touch it and you will know how my heart beats.]
Xie Ta¡¯s hand was covering the back of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand and his heart was beating against Bai Liu (6)¡¯s palm.
They were deadlocked like this for a long time. Neither of them withdrew their hands and the heartbeats of the two people gradually became disordered.
Thissted until Xie Ta asked him softly, [Is it ¡®thump thump thump¡ªthump thump?]
[No.] Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t know why his mouth felt dry. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down and his voice was hoarse as he answered, [It is ¡®thump thump thump¡ªthump thump thump¡ªthump thump thump thump¡¯. In this way, your heart is racing.]
[If I¡¯m like this¡ is it abnormal?] Xie Ta asked him.
Bai Liu (6) looked away and wanted to withdraw his hand. [I don¡¯t know.]
However, Xie Ta didn¡¯t let him withdraw. He calmly ced his hand on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s chest, as if to feel his heartbeat. Then Xie Ta seemed tough very lightly. [It seems normal.]
[Your heart is beating like this and so is mine.]
¡°What is he doing?¡± Liu Jiayi watched Bai Liu holding the god-level NPC on his knees with doubt. He had his head lowered and it wasn¡¯t known what he was doing but he was making a strange noise with his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one less affected by the god-level NPC? Even he can¡¯t hold it in this time!¡±
Liu Jiayi was a bit anxious. She wanted to go forward and interrupt Bai Liu. ¡°Even if the impact is small, this doesn¡¯t mean there is no impact! Have Bai Liu hurry and put it down and move away!¡±
Tang Erda held out a hand to stop Liu Jiayi. ¡°Wait.¡±
Liu Jiayi raised her poison in an alert manner and looked at him. ¡°What? Are you going to let Bai Liu hold it like this and go crazy?¡±
Halfway through, Liu Jiayi suddenly stopped. She saw that there was a very shocked expression on Tang Erda¡¯s face.
He seemed to be shocked and stunned by what he saw. It took him a long time before he barely managed to open his mouth.
¡°¡When encountering a scarring scene, mechanically repeating the stereotypical actions rted to this scene in the memory.¡± Tang Erda was almost unsteady as he muttered to himself. ¡°¡This is a typical symptom of post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±
Bai Liu, who had the same severe post-traumatic stress disorder as him.
He hadn¡¯t seen it at all.
Chapter 213
Bai Liu didn¡¯t stay there for long. He soon casually wrapped up Tawil¡¯s body and ced it on the cart. He turned to look at the crowd behind him and there was a hypocritical smile on his face that could be recognized instantly, no matter whether it was Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, Liu Jiayi or Tang Erda. He dered softly, ¡°Now, let¡¯s overthrow this evil Rose Factory.¡±
***
The game lobby, the burial mound dancing area.
No matter how hard Mu Ke and the others persevered and how they begged the passing audience to help give Bai Liu points, a like or to bookmark him, under the high pressure of arge guild, Bai Liu¡¯s small TV inevitably fell to the burial mound dancing area.
No matter whether it was Mu Ke, who was pampered since he was born, or Mu Sicheng, who had a good family situation and who had never bowed once from childhood to adulthood and even after entering the game¡ªThey gave up their self-esteem and face and went to pull passersby one by one to help Bai Liu dy time with all their strength.
They saw that the game on Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was finallying to an end and both of them sighed with relief.
In this protracted battle, it was too hard to fight against an opponent like the Kings Guild.
Now it was fine for Bai Liu to drop to the little ck house area. They just had to pay a ransom to get him out. It didn¡¯t matter how long it took during this period. It should be enough for Bai Liu to pass the game.
¡°Queen, if this continues, Bai Liu might really be able to smoothly pass the instance.¡± Someone moved closer to the Queen¡¯s shoulder and whispered with an ugly expression. ¡°It is currently the support season. If we can¡¯t block him in two sieges¡ this is too shameful. The support rate of our guild will be affected¡¡±
¡°We can¡¯t fail.¡± Hearts crossed her arms and looked at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV without hesitation. ¡°This siege will soon be over.¡±
The man next to Hearts was stunned.
Soon, someone couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he ran over. He stopped in front of the Queen of Hearts and bowed respectfully before looking up. ¡°Queen! Our guild¡¯s Shield has just cleared the game in the game pool. Should we have hime over?¡±
Hearts nodded slightly. ¡°Let hime.¡±
The expression of the worried team member suddenly changed as he nced at Hearts in disbelief. Then he approached the team member who came to report the situation and asked again, face obviously full of joy. ¡°Is it the full member of the team, Shield, who wants toe over?¡±
The excitement on the person¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hidden at all as he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! The moment he came out of the game pool, he rushed to this side! He is already on the way!¡±
¡°This siege can be ended immediately the moment Shieldes!¡±
Mu Sicheng frowned as he looked at the members of the Kings Guild who started to make a fuss in the small TV area. ¡°What are they doing? Did they go crazy because they saw that they can¡¯t block Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Probably not.¡± Mu Ke had a vague sense of foreboding in his heart. ¡°¡They are all smiling.¡±
Mu Ke didn¡¯t expect the members of the Kings Guild to tell them what they wereughing about. He quickly opened the system panel, opened the forum and searched for the information he wanted.
Soon, a popr post caught his attention.
[The Kings Guild¡¯s Shield has left the game pool. It seems he is going to join the containment team. Hearts is acting too big this time!]
¡°¡Who is Shield?¡± Mu Ke asked.
Mu Sicheng had also opened the forum and his expression turned gloomy the moment he saw the title. He quickly exined to the neer Mu Ke. ¡°It is a title in the team.¡±
¡°The five-man teams in the league are regrly divided into the Attacker, the Shield, the Wanderer, the Control and the Tactician.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen a game from the Kings Guild but I heard they have a dual Control team and both Control yers are extremely good. One of the Control yers was Hearts and the other was supposed to be Little Witch this year.¡±
¡°Good Attacker yers are hard to find and Hearts hasn¡¯t found a suitable rotation. The quality of their team¡¯s Attacker is very poor.¡±
Mu Sicheng raised dull eyes. ¡°In order to make up for this defect, the Shield of their team is extremely strong.¡±
There was the sound of heavy footsteps in the distance. Mu Ke turned to look and the expression on his face and his breathing became stagnant for a moment.
A huge monster so tall that Mu Ke couldn¡¯t even see the top of his head appeared. This person was wearing heavy brass armor on his hands and legs and several circles of spiked bracelets on his wrists. As he walked, the rings collided with each other and made a noise. Every time he moved, it seemed that the dimensional space split by the system was vibrating along with him.
His hands and feet were extremely long. He waved away the spectators and crowds that tried to block his way as easily and simply as waving away ants or the grass that grew on the country road. No one could stop him at all.
He slowly walked to Hearts in the center of the small TV area, lowered his head and ced his left hand over his heart to salute. He knelt on one knee and his voice echoed loudly, like a cannonball. It made people cover their heads and want to kneel.
¡°Queen, ¦³¦É¦Óv (Titan) is here.¡±
Hearts lifted the hem of her skirt and curtsied slightly in return. Then she put her hand on Titan¡¯s huge fingers, allowing Titan to awkwardly kiss her hand.
¡°¦³¦É¦Óv£¬do me a favor (English).¡± Hearts turned to Mu Ke, who was standing on the edge and smiled slightly. ¡°Beat them as usual (English).¡±
At this moment, she smiled and had an indescribable resemnce to Bai Liu on the small TV.
Titan raised his head and turned to face Mu Ke and the others. He reached out a palm that was the size of an adult head and looked down at the retreating and vignt Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng.
¡°Yes, my queen (English).¡±
[System notification: yer Titan has used the skill ¡®Dimensional Shield¡¯ on yer Bai Liu¡¯s entire small TV area.]
[After using this skill, different spaces will be split into different time and space dimensions. No living or non-living thing can enter another space. Light and sound can¡¯t propagate and the space where the skill is implemented will no longer be fused in the same multi-dimensional space (including the game hall).]
[Duration: One dimensional clock.]
In an instant, the entire area where Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was located disappeared into thin air in front of Mu Ke. There was only a ck orb that couldn¡¯t be approached.
The pure ck sphere with a size simr to the viewing area had many tiny, twinkling stars suspended inside it, like it was a corner of the universe.
Mu Ke staggered back with some unconcealed despair on his face. One dimensional clock was enough for Bai Liu to fall directly to the No Man¡¯s Land if he didn¡¯t have their support!
Unless Bai Liu cleared the level before he fell there¡ they couldn¡¯t do anything.
***
The Gamblers Club Guild, the president¡¯s office.
Charles leaned against the wide-backed chair with his eyes closed. His hands rested loosely on the leather armrests on each side of the chair. He seemed to be thinking about something as his right index finger with a shiny ring tapped the armrest one by one, making a regr, dull hitting sound.
Wang Shun sat in a restrained manner across from Charles, hands on his knees and leaning forward¡ªit was a standard weak posture when making a request.
As the person who was being asked for help, Charles¡¯ rxed posture showed he wasn¡¯t seriously thinking about Wang Shun¡¯s request.
¡°President Charles.¡± Wang Shun raised his voice, trying to wake up the president who seemed to be falling asleep. ¡±I have shown you some videos of Bai Liu¡¯s games just now. He has great potential and is strong. He is very much in line with your requirements for choosing a dark horse. Please consider it!¡±
Charleszily opened one eye to look at Wang Shun, the smile on his face obviously full of ridicule. ¡°He is indeed a taste that I like. I might¡¯ve been persuaded by you 10 minutes ago. But now?¡±
He slowly sat up straight, raised his index finger and shook it from side to side. ¡°No no no, I do like dark horses but I don¡¯t like betting on horses that have already been ced on a hidden stake.¡±
The meaning of a hidden stake was that the horse had been targeted by others even before entering the track, such as putting small nails in the horseshoe so that the horse couldn¡¯t run well on the track, or even enter the track.
For Charles, Bai Liu¡¯s current situation was that he was given a hidden stake by the Kings Guild.
Charles had a bit of regret as he rummaged through the information that Wang Shun had sorted out for him about Bai Liu on the table. He caressed Bai Liu¡¯s face with pity before mercilessly throwing it into the trash can under the table.
¡°I won¡¯t tell your boss, Hearts, that her confidant came to me to sell a neer.¡± Charles smiled at the nervous Wang Shun, his white gloved hands slowly ovepping over each other on his lower abdomen as he added a second part, ¡°¡ªA neer who is being targeted by her.¡±
¡°However, you wasted almost¡¡± Charles raised his hand, pushed the end of the glove away and nced at his diamond studded watch. ¡°30 dimensional minutes to persuade me to ept a neer who is about to bepletely worthless.¡±
¡°My time is very precious. You must pay a price for wasting it so casually like this.¡± Charles looked up at Wang Shun, raised the staff ced against the leg of the chair and stood up in an unhurried manner. He walked behind the tense Wang Shun and ced his gloved hands on Wang Shun¡¯s shoulders, sliding them down as he spoke in a vague tone, ¡°People whoe to me can¡¯t leave nothing behind.¡±
¡°Give me some information that only you know, my lovely Mr Know-It-All.¡±
The cane was ced against Wang Shun¡¯s neck at some point and Charles¡¯ slow and methodical upward movement made Wang Shun feel ufortable and suffocated. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to struggle but Wang Shun controlled his desire to tear away this cane.
Now he was being threatened. If he touched the cane then he would really die here today!
Charles hated his ornaments and magic items being touched. For example, his diamond watch, rings and this cane that was made of an unknown rare wood.
¡°Cough cough¡ª¡± Wang Shun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he leaned back against the chair to weaken the pressure of the cane on his trachea. ¡°You really won¡¯t regret investing in Bai Liu¡ª¡±
¡°I know a Reverse Cross Disciple prophecy about Bai Liu¡ª¡±
The cane was instantly withdrawn. Wang Shun covered his neck and coughed violently.
Charles took out a silk handkerchief that was exquisitely crafted from his pocket and wiped the cane that had touched Wang Shun from beginning to end. He threw it aside and turned to look thoughtfully at Wang Shun. ¡°Reverse Cross Disciple? The guy who is third in the overall rankings? I remember he was called¡ª¡±
¡°Judge Against God¡ªcough, this year, he transferred from the sixth ranked guild Deer Hunters to the number one guild, Killer Sequence and changed his name to Reverse Cross Disciple.¡± Wang Shun wiped away his tears and took two deep breaths before looking at Charles. ¡°Do you know what the skill of this Reverse Cross Disciple is?¡±
Charles nced casually at Wang Shun, ¡°Prophecy.¡±
¡°To be precise, his skill is called ¡®Listening to the Words of God¡¯.¡± Wang Shun gasped. ¡°I previously found a prophecy in his heart and it is rted to Bai Liu.¡±
Charles ced the cane against Wang Shun¡¯s heart, made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation and smiled harmlessly. ¡°I would like to hear more about it.¡±
Chapter 214
Wang Shun moved his chair back a bit. He ced a certain distance between his heart and the staff before speaking carefully, ¡°¡I saw a pieced together, fragmented poem.¡±
¡°Fragmented poem?¡± Charles raised an eyebrow. ¡°This isn¡¯t like the concise prophetic style of this Judge Against God. So what type of poem is it?¡±
Wang Shun took a deep breath and cleared his throat.
¡°The evil god boasted that someone would wander in his shadow,
The man in the shadow is 14 years old,
The evil god gave this man a spine, a heart and the badge of God,
Boasting that this man will be his only believer,
The man in the shadow is 24 years old,
The evil god fell on the snowy ins and the undead believers floated in the deep sea,
The spine, the heart and the badge of God were broken,
The evil god changed,
The man in the shadow is 30 years old,
He wandered and wandered, the clown crouched down in front of him,ughing and asking the shadow man where he was going,
The man in the shadow said that when the sun disappears three-quarters of the way, there will be a person who is cold and stiff who wille to find me,
The clown said ¡®If you are dead, I will crush your soul and let you fall into the snow with your god¡¯,
The man in the shadow is 41 years old,
God died and he exists, living eternally because of evil.¡±
After speaking, Wang Shun gulped and looked at Charles nervously. ¡°You can use the scale to test me. I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. There might be some ces I don¡¯t remember clearly but this is indeed what I saw from the Judge Against God.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t doubt this.¡± Charles withdrew the cane and looked at Wang Shun. ¡°I just doubt that the prophecy you¡¯re talking about is referring to Bai Liu. This type of vague poem can be interpreted from various angles. I can also say that this poem is talking about someone else.¡±
¡°You said that this prophecy is about Bai Liu. Do you have any evidence for this?¡±
Wang Shun was quiet for a long time before helplessly letting out a long breath. ¡°¡No.¡±
¡°So in fact, you also don¡¯t know if this prophecy is talking about Bai Liu, right?¡± Charles sat down on his desk and casually crossed his legs. ¡°In other words, you were lying to me just now in order to persuade me to invest in Bai Liu?¡±
Wang Shun opened his mouth and admitted it. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t a very wise thing to lie to a gambler who is ten times better than you at lying, Mr Know-It-All.¡± Charles touched Wang Shun¡¯s head with the cane and revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Still, I like the lie you just told. It sounds like you can fool many ignorant and impulsive gamblers to bet on Bai Liu. This is a gambler-worthy lie.¡±
Wang Shun looked at Charles with astonishment.
¡°I will invest in Bai Liu.¡± Charles took back his cane, pulled it down and turned it into a bouquet of lush roses. He gave it to the still stunned Wang Shun.
Wang Shun took it in a confused manner. ¡°Then President Charles, what are we going to do now?¡±
Charles jumped off the table. ¡°Now?¡±
He straightened his clothes and smiled brightly. ¡°Of course, it is to wee Mr Dark Horse who is running to the finish line at the rose flower field.¡±
Charles turned to look at Wang Shun, who was sitting in the chair, and shook his head with dissatisfaction. He pulled out the cane that had just turned into roses and swiped it down. The cane, which was one meter long, instantly turned into a wooden stick that was only 30 centimeters long. It looked a bit like a wand.
¡°As the propaganda spokesperson and oracle spreader of the future Bai Liu team, you look a bit too simple, Mr Know-It-All.¡± Charles tapped Wang Shun¡¯s id shirt and jeans with his wand in disgust. It was a typical programmer¡¯s attire.
¡°It is hard to convince people you are from a championship team when dressed like this.¡±
Wang Shun couldn¡¯t react. ¡°What propaganda spokesperson and oracle spreader?¡±
¡°Simply put, you are a tool to trick others into betting and voting for Bai Liu¡¯s team.¡± Charles politely exined. Then the moment he waved his wand, Wang Shun¡¯s clothes disappeared.
Charles looked over Wang Shun, who was covering his lower body, from top to bottom. He raised an eyebrow and whistled. ¡°Good figure.¡±
¡°Why can you change my appearance settings at will?¡± Wang Shun was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare remove his hand that was covering his key part.
Charles waved again and Wang Shun spun around in ce. He changed from top to bottom into a delicate polka dot bow tie, a three piece suit with a vest, hair that was smeared back with mousse and brown leather shoes that had five centimeters of white cotton socks exposed.
¡°This set is for your reference. My taste is more retro. I hope you like it.¡± Charles put away the wand and motioned for the dizzy Wang Shun to follow up. ¡°Now go and create momentum for our new team.¡±
Wang Shun hurriedly followed. He didn¡¯t know how Charles chose the clothes for him but the size of the suit was a bit inconvenient for Wang Shun, who was ustomed to loose clothes. He asked while following, ¡°How do I create momentum? Bai Liu seems to be stuck in the dimensional space by the Kings Guild¡¯s Shield. He will fall into the No Man¡¯s Land and won¡¯t be able to get out!¡±
¡°If he falls into the No Man¡¯s Land, it will be very difficult for Bai Liu topete. He can¡¯t get the votes of the general audience and won¡¯t be able to register.¡±
¡°Your guild¡¯s Shield?¡± Charles pondered on it for a few seconds. ¡°Then Bai Liu is probably doomed to fall into the No Man¡¯s Land.¡±
Wang Shun instantly looked lost. ¡°President Charles, even you can¡¯t do anything?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think falling into the No Man¡¯s Land is a bad thing.¡± A meaningful smile appeared on Charles¡¯ face. ¡°I remember that Bai Liu seemed to have won a small guild with no more than 500 members.¡±
¡°It is a champion team but the guild only has this many members.¡± Charles casually stroked the ruby at the top of his cane with his index finger. ¡°Mr Know-It-All, I might know better than you about the establishment of the top 10 guilds here. Falling into the No Man¡¯s Land might be an opportunity to set up a big guild. Do you remember the Paradise Freemasons?¡±
¡°Is it the association of beggars founded by yers who escaped from No Man¡¯s Land?¡± Wang Shun said.
Wang Shun was reminded by Charles. He seemed to think of something and then looked at Charles with horror. ¡°President, do you n to¡ªit will cost too much money! It is at least tens of millions of points!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I am the richest yer in the game.¡± Charles looked up at Wang Shun and the smile on his face grew deeper. ¡°I enjoy the pleasure of gambling. What gamble is more interesting than the annual league?¡±
¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t allow the dark horse guild I bet on to be as poor as the Paradise Freemasons. It is only tens of millions of points. It isn¡¯t a lot of investment as an early bet on a horse,¡± Charles stated lightly.
Tens of millions of points¡ Wang Shun was dizzy as he followed Charles.
***
Inside the game.
The vagrants followed Bai Liu and walked toward the interior of the Rose Factory.
They were stuck at the door that looked like Room 0001. It was also the passage into the internal processing point of the Rose Factory.
In fact, it wasn¡¯t impossible to directly break through violently with Tawil¡¯s strength. It was just that a violent breakthrough was likely to tear Tawil¡¯s heart, considering that Tawil¡¯s heart was hanging from the pipes connected to the wall. Therefore, Tawil stopped at the door and didn¡¯t continue to move forward.
However, the key to this door was on the body of the factory worker hiding inside. There was no way to open it without forcibly breaking through.
Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu. ¡°How to get in?¡±
¡°It is simple. Remember that test?¡± Bai Liu held up a bottle of perfume essence. He smiled as he dripped it onto the crack in the door. ¡°I will let the heart open the door for me.¡±
In the test, Tawil had reacted very violently to the perfume essence poured by Bai Liu. One drop had shook open the suspended ss cab. Now Bai Liu poured the entire bottle.
The whole room started to roar and shake in less than a second.
This was apanied by the cracking of the mechanical pipes and the panicked shouts of the factory workers running inside that was heard through the crack in the door.
¡°The heart is beating too fast!¡±
¡°Open the gate and release the water!¡±
¡°It is toote¡ªthe ss cab has exploded!¡±
Crack.
There was the clear sound of ss cracking. In the chaos and noise, Bai Liu closed his eyes and held his breath against the cold iron door.
He could hear a heart beating violently.
Thump thump¡ªthump thump thump¡ªthump thump thump thump!
It was the same as Bai Liu¡¯s heartbeat now.
The light pink rose essence solution seeped out from the crack in the door. The door seemed to have an excess amount of liquid and gas poured toward it and started to bulge and deform outward. The lock was shaken and deformed. Finally, it couldn¡¯t stand it and fell down.
The original liquid swept out like a tsunami.
Bai Liu was standing nearest to the door so he was drenched with the liquid. He raised his wet eyshes and looked into the room.
The original liquid from the leaking and broken cooling pipes sshed everywhere. The ss fragments on the ground were soaked in the pink and translucent liquid. The purple-blue current was crawling along the pipe and crackling.
In the midst of the chaos, the heart hung in the middle of the room like a ripe, bright red fruit waiting for a long time. It made the ¡®thump thump thump thump¡¯ sound, reminding the person who said he was going to hold it, ¡®If you don¡¯t hold me, I will jump and explode.¡¯
Bai Liu took a step forward and held the heart. The wet heart beat in the palm as his hand, as if it was going to escape at any moment. Bai Liu lowered his eyes to observe the heart and a drop of the essence dripped down his eyshes onto the heart.
The heart abruptly beat twice at this drop.
Bai Liu tightened his grip on the heart and smiled.
It turned out that this was the feeling of holding Xie Ta¡¯s heart in his hand.
It was very¡ªvery wonderful.
***
What was it like to put a heart back in a person¡¯s chest cavity?
No matter whether it was in reality or in the game, Tang Erda had never seen such a bizarre and unimaginable scene.
In addition, as the protagonist of this matter, Bai Liu¡¯s face always had a strange smile that made Tang Erda want to immediately pull out his gun and arrest him.
It was as if Bai Liu was the one who dug out the heart with his own hands.
The ribs retracted and the viscera was protectively covered by the lobes of the lung. The pectoralis major grew and closed along the attachment point and was finally perfectly covered by skin. A boy that was smooth, white and healthyy in front of Bai Liu, chest cavity rising and falling slightly.
His eyshes trembled slightly.
¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± The moment Bai Liu assembled Tawil, Liu Jiayi took several steps back preventively. ¡°He is going to wake up and the impact on us will be even greater.¡±
The group of people exited the room in a well-trained manner and closed the door, leaving room for Bai Liu and Tawil, who was about to awaken.
Bai Liu leaned against the only remaining frame after the ss cab shattered. He opened the system panel and spent money to mute his small TV. Then he turned to look directly at Tawil, opening his mouth like he was talking to himself.
¡°I know you¡¯re awake, Xie Ta.¡±
Tawil¡¯s eyshes trembled twice but his eyes still didn¡¯t open.
Bai Liu put his hands on both sides of Tawil¡¯s body and simply lowered his body to approach Tawil. His eyes fell on Tawil¡¯s face and the two of them got closer and closer, finally reaching the point where the tip of their noses were about to touch.
¡°Can you even pretend like this?¡± Bai Liu put his hand behind Tawil¡¯s neck and lifted it up slightly while looking down at Tawil¡¯s dull, light-colored lips¡ªit was a gesture to kiss.
¡°I will do something even more excessive to you if you keep pretending,¡± Bai Liu whispered.
A second before the kiss, Tawil finally raised a hand to cover Bai Liu¡¯s lips. He raised his eyes slightly and the familiar silver-blue eyes appeared in front of Bai Liu again. He asked Bai Liu with a very indifferent look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to do this to you when we first reunited?¡±
¡°Is it excessive?¡± Tawil sat up straight and approached Bai Liu.
Bai Liu instantly distanced himself from Tawil. He turned his face and took a few deep breaths. Then he turned back to Tawil and asked in a pretend calm manner, ¡°You really remember me. So why did you pretend when you first saw me?¡±
He remembered how he asked Xie Ta to kiss him as soon as they met¡ªBai Liu calmly pinched the palm of his hand and maintained his shameless appearance that was unmoved.
Was there anything more embarrassing in the world than not remembering his best friend and then pressing the other person to kiss him the moment they met like he was drunk?
There was. It was when he made his best friend naked.
Bai Liu tried to keep his eyes on Tawil¡¯s face as much as possible.
Tawil looked up at him and didn¡¯t seem to think he had done anything wrong. ¡°You didn¡¯t remember me so I politely introduced myself. Then we got to know each other again.¡±
¡°Then why did you just pretend not to wake up?¡± Bai Liu pretended to inadvertently take off his protective suit and covered Tawil¡¯s lower body. Then his tone returned to normal as he asked calmly, ¡°What are you guilty about?¡±
Tawil was silent for a moment before seriously answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason but I somehow felt that you are angry.¡±
Bai Liu crossed his arms over his chest without smiling and squinted at Tawil. ¡°Is there? Why don¡¯t I feel it?¡±
Tawil, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tawil quickly apologized.
Bai Liu wanted to say, ¡®I¡¯m really not angry. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡¯ Then Tawil leaned forward, hugged him and whispered softly in his ear, ¡°Maybe you are really angry now. It might be a little out of ce but I¡¯m really happy.¡±
¡°You finally remember me,¡± Tawil said. ¡°I thought you had deliberately forgotten me due to fear.¡±
Bai Liu couldn¡¯t help his shoulders loosening. Hezily whispered, ¡°What do I have to fear?¡±
¡°Everything¡ªI can¡¯t die, my rotten right hand, my blood-sucking prayer symbol tied up in the church, my dismembered body and the heart that keeps beating even after being separated from the body.¡± Tawil¡¯s voice had a clear, icy tone but it melted and became as soft as water when it entered Bai Liu¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t fear me even when you didn¡¯t remember me.¡±
¡°I missed you so much.¡±
Tawil buried his head deep in Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder. He hugged Bai Liu very hard and his tone was pious. ¡°Every time I woke up, the first thing I saw was you and falling asleep was no longer so terrible.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when Tawil said, ¡®I missed you so much.¡¯
His palm opened and slowly rested on Tawil¡¯s shoulder as he gently hugged Tawil.
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t used to such intimate actions but Xie Ta was an exception. They had slept together for a long time and were familiar enough to distinguish each other. They were two monsters that didn¡¯t fit the definition of a human. They relied on the small emotional connection between them to disguise themselves as humans in this world to survive.
However, it had been too long since thest time they clearly recognized the other person. It was a decade for Bai Liu, who lost his memories, and an unknown number of rebirths for Tawil, who couldn¡¯t stop being tortured.
After leaving each other, they were alienated by these ¡®long distances¡¯ and could no longer find the familiarity they had at that time.
These long distances were too deadly. It was even more terrifying than distance, time, life or death. It was so that every time they were reunited, they were even more of a stranger than when they first met.
One person didn¡¯t remember and the other person condoned him not remembering and let them be strangers. If the memories of Xie Ta¡¯s ¡®deaths¡¯ were terrible to Bai Liu then Tawil was willing to always remember only by himself.
He didn¡¯t feel anything even if he had to start again every time they met.
Yet the moment that Bai Liu saw Xie Ta¡¯s silver-blue eyes, the bird that returned to its cage fell on Tawil¡¯s shoulder and whispered. The old friend that Bai Liu pieced together leaned against Bai Liu with that cold, familiar body temperature that Bai Liu knew so well.
The monster Bai Liu had been missing for so long, the god who curled up in a lonely manner in that baptism tank filled with blood and water¡ªthe next moment, Bai Liu appeared in front of him. Xie Ta stared silently at Bai Liu who suddenly appeared and his silver-blue eyes shone with a dazzling moonlight.
The look in his eyes was extremely light, beautiful and unbelievable, as if a god had seen another god descend.
Tawil was looking at him now with that type of look.
Bai Liu¡¯s lips opened and his voice was so soft that it was almost airy.
¡°I¡ missed you too.¡±
Bai Liu closed his eyes and allowed himself to be immersed in the scent of roses that was about to make him dizzy. He held the other person¡¯s hand and there was a distinct smile in his voice.
¡°I¡¯ve missed you since the moment I thought of you.¡±
Chapter 215
Tawil closed his eyes. ¡°Me too.¡±
¡°You have to choose.¡± Tawil turned abruptly and let go of Bai Liu. His forehead pressed against Bai Liu¡¯s forehead and asked him softly, ¡°Antidote or poison?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s hand curled up in the air.
Tawil watched him calmly, silver-blue eyes like a mirror ced under water. The swaying light of the water reflected Bai Liu¡¯s emotionless face.
He stated, ¡°You should know what the antidote is. Make a choice.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were nk and his memory passed through Tawil¡¯s eyes in an instant, drifting far away.
In the old library of the welfare home, the oil-stained book of old poems was spread out on Xie Ta¡¯s knees. It was a summer afternoon. The sun shone through the hair that fell on his forehead, just like it fell through the dense and loose branches. It scattered into grids of light and fell on the yellowed, worn-out pages.
There was dust and heat floating in the air. The windowsills of the library were open to the green shade of the weeds. The pool glowed like fish scales under the scorching sun and there seemed to be 10,000 diamonds in the water.
Bai Liu (6) had no interest in reading. He drowsily covered his face with a book and restedzily on his hands. Sweat from the heat soaked his cor.
He couldn¡¯t remember the specifics but they had been assigned cleaning work in the library, which seemed like it hadn¡¯t been cleaned in decades. It was a punishment that wasmon to both Bai Liu (6) and Xie Ta.
Fortunately, it was a small library. Xie Ta wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He sat quietly by the windowsill and flipped through the old books buried under the dust, reciting in a low voice.
¡°Shall Ipare thee to a summer¡¯s day?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate.
¡..
But thy eternal summer shall not fade,
¡..
Nor shall death brag thou wand¡¯rest in his shade,
When in eternal lines to time thou grow¡¯st:
So long as men can breathe or eyes can see,
God will live on, and this gives life to thee.¡±
Bai Liu (6) was finally awakened by Xie Ta¡¯s words. He took off the book covering his face but didn¡¯t open his eyes due toziness. He asked Xie Ta first, ¡°Isn¡¯t thest sentence different? Don¡¯t just tamper with other people¡¯s poems at will.¡±
¡°The original sentence is ¡®So long lives this, and this gives life to thee¡¯.¡± Xie Ta wasn¡¯t angry about being exposed and still looked at Bai Liu (6) very calmly. The look in his eyes seemed like it was going to pull Bai Liu (6) in. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to write poetry but I see you in this poem.¡±
¡°This poem is for you.¡±
Bai Liu (6) went through this excessively disgusting love poem and pretended to turn overzily. He didn¡¯t look at Xie Ta behind him and was quiet for a moment before opening his mouth again.
¡°Don¡¯t find a random poem to tease me.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t find a random poem,¡± Xie Ta¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t rushed. ¡°Your eternal summer shall not fade, this is a poem describing your future. Someone will tell you.¡±
¡°My future? What about you?¡± Bai Liu (6) turned back again and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it only my eternal summer that won¡¯t fade?¡±
He was just joking at first but Xie Ta was quiet for a long time before staring at him, voice as soft as a leaf that couldn¡¯t fall.
¡°I don¡¯t have summer.¡±
He sighed softly. ¡°I just¡ secretly shared your summer.¡±
Xie Ta¡¯s eyes looked at the lush summer scenery outside the window. ¡°This summer is indeed lovely and gentle. It is the most beautiful summer I have ever seen, but it¡ doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±
¡°I will always leave.¡±
At the end of that summer, Xie Ta disappeared at the bottom of that pool.
In the Rose Factory at the beginning of summer, the roses in May were in full bloom and were in the first round of the flowering period.
The moment Tawil let go, Bai Liu seemed to sense something. He instinctively grabbed Tawil¡¯s wrist and looked at him very calmly. ¡°Are you leaving again?¡±
¡°We will meet again.¡± Tawil gently raised his other hand and caressed Bai Liu¡¯s eyelids and face. ¡°This isn¡¯t your summer or your roses. I won¡¯t stay here and you also shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡±
Tawil¡¯s icy hand touched Bai Liu¡¯s skin and it was like snow falling on his face.
¡°The moment the sun disappears three-quarters of the way, there will be someone whoes to you who is cold and stiff. Don¡¯t be afraid of the difference brought about by death, don¡¯t be afraid of the broken reverse cross on the snow field.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the living or dead me.¡± Tawil took Bai Liu¡¯s head in his arms and leaned down to kiss the wet, rose-scented hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that I will leave your summer.¡±
¡°I am a fallen god without summer but I have a whole winter waiting for you.¡±
¡°Make a choice now. Antidote or poison.¡± Tawil lowered his slender, snow-colored eyshes. He didn¡¯t make any movement while hugging Bai Liu in his arms. He just buried his head while stroking Bai Liu¡¯s dripping hair. ¡°No matter what choice you make¡ª¡±
¡°You will leave, won¡¯t you?¡± Bai Liu asked with a muffled voice.
Tawil was silent before answering honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Bai Liu was quiet again but Tawil felt Bai Liu¡¯s arms around his waist and abdomen tighten. This was exactly the same as when he was a child.
Tawil suddenly wanted tough.
If encountering a situation he didn¡¯t want to face or if he became angry with other children or teachers and didn¡¯t want to admit it, the 14 year old Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t show it on the surface and he would even open his mouth to say a few sarcastic words.
However, the moment people weren¡¯t paying attention, the skinny Bai Liu (6) would sneak back and hug the huge, patch-covered Slenderman doll, burying his head in it to release his emotions. It was the same posture.
¡°Yet no matter what choice you make¡ª¡± Tawil brushed back the hair that stuck to Bai Liu¡¯s ears. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°You are always the most important thing to me.¡±
¡°No matter what I go through, I will definitelye and see you.¡±
Bai Liu slowly propped himself up from Tawil¡¯s arms and looked directly at Tawil. He finally remembered why he didn¡¯t have the habit of directly looking at people before he was 14, but gained it after he was 14.
It was because Xie Ta said: [Don¡¯t look me in the eye. I have terrible eyes.]
Bai Liu (6) teased him maliciously: [If I don¡¯t look you in the eye, how will you know that I¡¯m talking to you? Wouldn¡¯t you be embarrassed if I was talking to someone else and you thought I was talking to you?]
Xie Ta was silent for a moment before replying: [This way, I can pretend that when you are talking to all the other people, no matter who you are looking at, I can tell myself that you are talking to me.]
Bai Liu remembered that when Xie Ta was saying this to him, he had lowered his head deeper to cover his eyes and his lips were pursed tightly.
¡ªJust like now.
¡°Don¡¯t say things like leaving.¡± Bai Liu stroked the hair on Tawil¡¯s forehead as he leaned forward and smiled like he wasining, ¡°While showing this expression that is more reluctant to leave than me.¡±
10 years ago, Bai Liu (6) had said: [You don¡¯t have to pretend like this in the future. In essence, I only talk to you and only you will really listen to everything I say.]
[So whoever I talked to, it is actually all about you. I will keep looking in your eyes when talking.]
[I don¡¯t think you are terrible.]
10 yearster, Bai Liu said, ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid of your death anymore. In essence, death is already the most terrible thing for human beings.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t die. No matter who gave you this, whether it is a god or a devil, no matter whether other people think you¡¯re a monster, god or something else¡ªto me, you are just Xie Ta. I think it is a good thing that you can live forever.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you are terrible.¡±
Bai Liu paused for a moment before continuing to speak calmly, ¡°The poison is the dry leaf roses that grow from your body and the antidote is the blood ganoderma lucidum created from your blood, right?¡±
The moment he saw that the diary was rted to the welfare home, Bai Liu realized what the antidote was.
The functional exnation of the blood ganoderma lucidum item was that it could stop all negative buffs, which was likely to include the addictive state caused by the dry leaf roses. It just so happened that the factory manager bought the god statue from the welfare home¡ªit was likely that Tawil¡¯s body also contained the mother blood ganoderma lucidum.
It was just that his body was dismembered so it was impossible to form connected blood vessels and organs. There was no way to generate the blood that could be used to form the blood ganoderma lucidum.
The factory manager should¡¯ve known this too but he waspletely out of control.
Compared with the ¡®antidote¡¯ that could save him, it was obvious that the poison had a higher concentration that made him madly addicted¡ªthe rose perfume attracted him more.
He couldn¡¯t stop his desire for the rose perfume and it was even more impossible for him to put the core production tool, the heart, back into Tawil¡¯s chest cavity so that Tawil could be the blood supply machine again to protect the blood ganoderma lucidum to save him. This ended uppletely destroying him.
The principle of the game was the same: after spying the core secrets of the operation of the Rose Factory, there were two options ced in front of the yer.
One was to continue to use the dismembered Tawil to breed the dry leaf roses and produce the rose perfume.
The other method was to absorb Tawil¡¯s blood like the investors in the third instance. Let the blood ganoderma lucidum grow from Tawil¡¯s body and continuously grow it to save everyone.
The dry leaf roses had no thorns and the smooth rhizomes of the withered leaves just happened to make up the thorny, rose-like branches of the blood ganoderma lucidum. The two nts were designed toplement each other and restrain each other.
¡°You¡¯re running away aren¡¯t you?¡± Tawil stared at Bai Liu. ¡°It is because you don¡¯t want to choose either one.¡±
¡°However, you have no choice. You should know that from the design of the game. You can only choose one of these two paths.¡±
¡°That person is forcing you to make a choice¡ªsave the world by torturing me or let the world be tortured.¡±
Bai Liu knew.
He knew it from the moment he entered the game¡ªso he kept avoiding ying it.
Someone was torturing Tawil and forcing him to be Bai Liu (6).
Chapter 216
Someone was forcing Bai Liu to do to Tawil what the investors or factory manager did to him, forcing Bai Liu to be the person he was supposed to be.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t want to do it, but he wasn¡¯t helpless. He just needed to take a gamble.
It was just that this method wouldn¡¯t be allowed by Tawil.
Bai Liu lowered his head the moment he thought of this method.
Tawil knew him so well that it was difficult for Bai Liu to hide his thoughts in front of this person. He could only furrow his brow and pretend to be thinking. Then he gave an answer. ¡°¡I choose the antidote. I have no choice. I made a deal with someone.¡±
¡°Then it needs my blood.¡± Tawil held out his hand. A tiny, ganoderma vine pierced the blue blood vessels of his white wrist and bright red blood flowed down the side of his wrist instantly.
The vines greedily circled the path of the blood and started to grow wildly, spreading over Tawil¡¯s arms. The sharp ck spikes pierced the porcin white skin and more blood poured out of the hole-like wound.
Tawil¡¯s face quickly turned pale as the vines wrapped around him. The rhythm of his breathing started to slow down from the excessive blood loss and blood kept dripping from his fingers that were holding Bai Liu.
¡°I¡ need a vessel to contain the blood.¡± Tawil said after a pause, eyes half-closed. ¡°It is like the baptismal pool.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze moved around the room and fixed on the ss disy cab that had an upward opening.
Tawil consciouslyy down in the recement ss cab that the factory workers had prepared for his heart. The cab had just been pulled out when they broke in. It was still intact and undamaged. It was around the same height as Tawil and was just enough for him to lie down in.
The blood that leaked out soon soaked the back of Tawil¡¯s hands that rested on the ss.
This scene was exactly the same as when Xie Ta was lying in the baptismal pool of the church.
Bai Liu instinctively turned his face away from this scene.
His breathing involuntarily quickened and his hands kept tightening and releasing. He was close to Tawil and the aroma caused his mental value to slowly drop. At this moment, it was at the critical point where he started getting hallucinations.
Many mixed voices started to appear in his head.
[¡ªHe is in pain! Can¡¯t you see that he is in pain? Are you a monster? Don¡¯t you have feelings? Stop it!]
[Do you know how much pain he is in? Why are you torturing him? Do people like you have an important person?]
[Are you unable to empathize with people?]
[He is a monster, right?]
[Bai Liu, your mental state isn¡¯t quite right. Go to a psychologist to see¡]
[¡Severe traumatic stress syndrome. If encountering a scarring scene, you will subconsciously repeat the stereotypical actions of the time¡]
[Bai Liu (6), why are you afraid of water? You aren¡¯t afraid of water at all. You are afraid of seeing his body in the water. Do you remember who he is?!]
[Xie Ta died for you!]
[¡Some people with PTSD who don¡¯t experience the hurt by themselves but have a strong empathy will continue to imagine the original scene, stimting themselves to take the injury in ce of that person in order to alleviate the guilt¡]
[If only it was me who was tormented, who was in pain and who died¡ if only I could rece Su Yang¡]
Everything started to be confused in Bai Liu¡¯s mind.
Looking through the narrow gap between the curtains, Xie Ta, who was constantly submerged in the baptismal pool, had blood hanging from the strands of hair on the sides of his face.
From beginning to end, Bai Liu¡¯s original childhood fantasies had always been about Xie Ta. The one who was called a monster by the children, who was ostracized and punished badly by the teachers, who was imprisoned and baptized in the church, being submerged again and again in the pool and who couldn¡¯t escape from the welfare home was all Xie Ta.
It wasn¡¯t Bai Liu (6) or Bai Liu, it was Xie Ta.
In Bai Liu¡¯s lost memory, why was the person who experienced this reced by himself?
Bai Liu¡¯s breathing quickened and a tingling sensation appeared on his skin as if vines had drilled into it.
He covered his neck and the sharp pain of a vine piercing the veins of his neck made him frown¡ªbut there was nothing there.
Tawil¡¯s neck was pierced by a thick vine. His breathing gradually weakened and his long hair suspended in the blood was entangled with the vines.
Bai Liu started to stand unsteadily. He felt as if every bone in his body was constantly poking outward and every breath made him feel severe pain from the muscle contraction cutting him open. It made him stand unsteadily between movements and he almost kneeled from dizziness.
In fact, there was nothing in Bai Liu¡¯s body. It was just an illusion, an illusion that was too real.
The hallucinations caused by Bai Liu¡¯s subconscious were causing him and Tawil to experience the same thing.
Tawil¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Tawil¡¯s peaceful voice calmed Bai Liu.
Bai Liu held onto a shaky cooling pipe and took two deep breaths so he could maintain basic thoughts in his mixed-up brain. Then he replied to Tawil, ¡°I will go tell the people outside that I found the antidote.¡±
¡°You are lying,¡± Tawil said. ¡°Bai Liu, you never dare look me in the face when you are lying.¡±
His voice was as soft as the first time he had seen Bai Liu in church. ¡°Are you willing to tell me what you are going to do when you leave?¡±
[Would you like to read a book with me?]
Bai Liu¡¯s body seemed to be manipted by some type of consciousness he didn¡¯t know about. He was like a malfunctioning robot as he turned around and saw Tawil sitting up in the pool of blood.
He was covered with thorns but was still focused as he looked at Bai Liu with good eyes. There were pinprick holes all over his body and a very shallow smile on his face.
Bai Liu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly before expanding.
¡Xie Ta¡¯s corpse that was covered with pinpricks in the pool and Bai Liu (6) kneeling beside him, doing CPR for an unknown amount of time.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes lowered and he leaned close to the corpse, clenching his hand into a fist against Xie Ta¡¯s chest that wasn¡¯t beating. He gently opened and closed it, whispering softly as he imitated the sound of a heartbeat.
Thump thump¡ªthump thump¡ªthump thump¡ª
¡°Isn¡¯t your heart rate faster? Why isn¡¯t it beating now¡?¡±
¡°Beat for me¡¡±
The words of the terrible psychiatrist that Bai Liu went to see several times before he was free rang intermittently in Bai Liu¡¯s ears.
[¡Judging from your friend¡¯s words, you have severe PTSD. You witnessed something that scarred you and you need self-regtion¡]
[However, your personality is too extreme. If you encounter a simr scene again, your reaction will be very extreme. You will do your best to prevent simr things from happening and even rece the other party with yourself¡]
¡°What are you going to do, Bai Liu?¡± Tawil raised silver-blue eyes to look at him.
Bai Liu¡¯s fingers hanging by his side moved and he summoned a card¡ªthe A of Hearts.
He opened his mouth and finally said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a mirror.¡±
[Liu Jiayi, can this A of Heartspletely transform one person into another? Including blood or something?]
[Why are you asking about this? If you can find the existence of another personpletely in your heart and get close to that person, the basic transformation of the bloodponents can be done with this skill card.]
[What about the features? For example, blood recovery rate and tolerance to death?]
[= = What the hell is this? Who are you going to transform into? Who would have a most important person in their heart who looks like this? Blood recovery, death tolerance, it sounds like¡ª]
[¡ªJust like a monster.]
¡°What are you going to do with a mirror?¡± Tawil wondered.
¡°Let me see myself,¡± Bai Liu said.
[Yes, who would have a monster as the most important person in their heart~]
[Wow Bai Liu, the expression on your face is so disgusting. You smiled so strangely just now!]
¡°Why should you look at yourself?¡±
Bai Liu lowered his head and looked calmly at himself in the reflection of the puddles on the ground. The ripples in this rose liquid were dazzlingly reflected in his pupils like the surface of ake in summer and there was no emotion on his face.
It was quiet for a very long time. At the same time, the heart in the center of the A of Hearts ying card started spinning rapidly.
The person in the heart soon changed from Su Yang to another person.
Bai Liu¡¯s hair grew longer and his limbs became as powerful and perfect as a carving. His body was covered with pinpricks and his neck was pierced by thorns. His body was bathed in blood. His long silver-blue eyshes hung down and the light pink rose essence mixturebined with blood dripped from his chin, his eyshes and his curly hair that went down to his waist.
¡°Because this time¡ I want to be that tortured monster,¡± Bai Liu dered.
Chapter 217
Liu Jiayi and her group stood guard outside the closed door.
She frowned as the color of the rose essence flowing from the crack in the door grew darker and darker, finally turning into an almost bloody splendor.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s nose wrinkled. She could smell the very unpleasant smell of blood and mushrooms hidden under the light rose aroma of the original liquid. This reminded her of the previous instance.
Thest instance¡ªLiu Jiayi remembered the monster book reward for the Love Welfare Institute game: the blood ganoderma lucidum.
She failed to get the monster book reward for the welfare home so she didn¡¯t have the blood ganoderma lucidum.
Liu Jiayi hadn¡¯t thought in the direction of the blood ganoderma lucidum before because it was too outrageous. Now she smelled this scent and Liu Jiayi understood what the antidote mentioned by Bai Liu was.
¡ªIt was the blood ganoderma lucidum.
In addition, Bai Liu inexplicably asked her about the A of Hearts skill card¡ it was impossible not to think about what he wanted to do!
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and had a rare headache due to her team member who liked to fool around. She waved away the vagrant standing in front of her and sprayed herself with enough rose perfume to raise her mental value. Then she took off the vision item and walked to the door.
The most powerful alienation attack from the god-level NPC was his eyes. If she couldn¡¯t see then she should be able to reduce the speed of her alienation.
Yet the moment Liu Jiayi took a step forward, countless thorny vines emerged from the crack in the door.
These vines were like creepers moving at double the speed. They quickly climbed and spread rapidly along the narrow corridor of the Rose Factory. In the blink of an eye, the corridor leading outside turned into a dense jungle and curled vines were stretched out everywhere.
The thick thorns that grew densely on these vines were like the teeth of a vampire that were still eating after being pulled out. They sucked up the blood-colored liquid flowing on the surface of the vine in an instant and grew quickly.
Dark red dots gathered next to the thorns and beat like a heart, pounding and pounding like they were about to explode in the next second.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Erda alertly pulled out his gun and aimed at these rapidly expanding spikes. ¡°This isn¡¯t the dry leaf rose nt. What did Bai Liu do?¡±
Liu Jiayi lowered her head and put on the vision item. Then she looked up at the closed door. ¡°He did what he always wanted to do.¡±
Tang Erda was startled.
The huge, tightly closed door was pushed open by the swelling vines and Tang Erda turned to look inside.
Tang Edra saw the core of these growing vines in the middle of the room and his breathing paused for a moment.
In the transparent disy case filled with blood, two peopley in the bloody water while leaning on each other.
They were pressed against the other¡¯s heart and spiked thorns pierced their bodies. They seemed to feel no pain as they were immersed in warm blood and embraced each other. They were serene and quiet, as if this moment was like an eternal sleep.
Floating in the bloody water was the red-stained A of Hearts ying card.
The thorns burst brightly and the dark red dots of light floated away under the mushroom umbre through the dark and deep corridors, along the ends of the vines to the ce where the May sunlight was shining¡ªit was to the 16,000 acres of flower fields where old friends were buried.
The roses thatcked nutritional roots withered with the departure of their god and became an illusionary powder that filled the sky. It was 16,000 thoughts that were chopped up and hidden. They briefly appeared in the moment when the zing sun was wrapped around the imminenting of summer and dissipated with the petals that had fallen into dust.
The fierce winds trampled on the delicate stamens of early summer. The summer period was too short and the sun burned like an eye left by the gods.
The 16,000 acres of roses that turned the world upside down have withered but your long summer will never wither.
It was a beautiful summer that even the gods boasted about and praised.
***
In the game hall, the small TV area that had been surrounded and covered by the skill shed twice before reappearing.
Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke, who had been sitting next to each other, stood up violently and Mu Sicheng checked the time. It was far from one dimensional clock but the skill of this Kings Guild member was actually released¡
The ominous premonition in his and Mu Ke¡¯s hearts grew heavier.
Titan stepped outside the area of the small TV with shaking strides. He raised his sturdy arms t while on his shoulder, Hearts sat. Shezily covered her mouth and yawned.
Hearts narrowed her eyes when she saw Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng, who were blocking her path. Her eyes flickered between them before she smiled softly.
¡°Staring at me with hatred here won¡¯t do anything.¡± She smiled with soft eyes. ¡°You should go to the No Man¡¯s Land and search. Maybe you can still find your boss.¡±
¡°Of course, if you can¡¯t find it, Bai Liu can¡¯te out of the game alive and you don¡¯t have anywhere to go¡ª¡± Heartsnguidly held out her hand to Mu Ke and her smile deepened. ¡°The doors of the Kings Guild will always be open to yers with potential like you.¡±
Mu Ke was so angry that he wanted to pull a Mu Sicheng and rush up to beat her. He had to take several deep breaths to control his emotions.
His face waspletely white when he heard that Bai Liu couldn¡¯te out of the game alive. There was no blood at all and he looked like a porcin doll about to shatter.
He knew that Hearts¡¯ words were most likely meant to deceive him but the small TV had fallen into the No Man¡¯s Land. There was no way to find out any news about Bai Liu and Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help biting the hook.
However, the situation where Bai Liu was absent made Mu Ke¡¯s mind move at a surprisingly high speed.
Don¡¯t panic, it will bepletely over when I panic. I will lose the only remaining power that can help Bai Liu.
Mu Ke pulled Mu Sicheng, whose eyes were red as he scolded Hearts, and closed his eyes while taking deep breaths. He turned to look at the panicked guild members behind him and there was an impable mask of a smile on his face.
¡°Everyone, we have just achieved a stage victory.¡±
The originally anxious guild members and Mu Sicheng all had expressions that asked ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ as they looked at the smiling Mu Ke.
Mu Ke organized his thoughts and continued without hesitation.
¡°Is Bai Liu the most important person in our guild? No, the most important thing in our guild is all of you. Bai Liu is just an agent and he is dispensable. Anyone can be this agent as this person serves everyone. You are the main body of the guild and you are the most important.¡±
Mu Ke calmly narrated it. ¡°You just proved your strength through the unimportant existence of Bai Liu. You gathered together to shake even the Kings Guild and forced them to send one of the strongest members of their team to stop you. Isn¡¯t this a victory?¡±
¡°It is a big victory!¡±
The guild members looked at each other anxiously. They thought there was something wrong with Mu Ke¡¯s logic but they couldn¡¯t find anywhere to refute. They were involuntarily encouraged as they followed the logic of his words.
¡°The thing we have to do now is not give up and to take advantage of this victory.¡± Mu Ke smiled with grace and sincerity. ¡°We have already won half the battle. We just have to find Bai Liu in the No Man¡¯s Land and we will have won all of it!¡±
It was obviously impossible to find someone in the No Man¡¯s Land but they were carried away by Mu Ke and it seemed like something that could be done with more time and energy.
Mu Sicheng approached Mu Ke¡¯s ear and whispered to remind him, ¡°There are an unknown amount of scrapped TVs in the No Man¡¯s Land. We might not be able to find a person even after 10 years of searching.¡±
¡°Then look for 20 years. The upfront cost is heavy so they won¡¯t run away easily.¡± Mu Ke smiled and whispered back in response. He nced at Mu Sicheng with cold eyes. ¡°If they die in the game then I will recruit new members. I must find Bai Liu and I won¡¯t give up.¡±
Mu Ke raised his chin and looked a bit arrogant for some reason. ¡°You can go if you want. I want to be someone more useful to Bai Liu than you.¡±
Mu Sicheng was startled.
Mu Ke didn¡¯t care about him at all and turned back to all the guild members. ¡°Now let¡¯s go to the No Man¡¯s Land!¡±
Hearts sitting on Titan¡¯s shoulder raised an eyebrow slightly when she saw this scene. This person called Mu Ke spoke very well.
She cocked up her legs and the team members below raised their heads like they had a tacit connection. ¡°Queen, do you have any orders?¡±
Hearts¡¯ eyes fell on Mu Ke¡¯s back. ¡°Tell Wang Shun to check out this neer called Mu Ke.¡±
Before she could finish speaking, someone pped.
p p! Charles pped his hands and smiled. He turned sideways to give way to Wang Shun, who was following him. ¡°Wang Shun, I have found someone more suitable than you to promote Bai Liu¡¯s team.¡±
The well-dressed Wang Shun felt numb and his head was lowered. His hands were on the sides of his legs and he didn¡¯t dare look at Hearts, who was condescendingly examining him. His voice was as thin as a mosquito. ¡°¡Q-Queen.¡±
Charles jumped out and touched the ground with one heel. He took off his top hat and flipped it fluidly in his hand. Then he bent over and raised his hand to his chest to salute Hearts. ¡°Good afternoon, my beautiful queen.¡±
The smile on Hearts¡¯ face faded. She lowered her eyes and looked between Wang Shun and Charles several times without any emotions. ¡°Charles, I thought that it was a convention between guilds to not touch each other¡¯s information members.¡±
¡°Of course, that is true for a big guild.¡± Charles flipped his hat twice and put it firmly on his head. Then he stood up straight and looked at Hearts on Titan¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°However, there should be a special tolerance for a neer guild, right?¡±
¡°Are you referring to the Scavengers Guild when you mean a neer guild?¡± Hearts spread open her hands and pressed them against the hem of her skirt at her waist. She leaned on Titan, eyes blurred. ¡°Charles, I regret to inform you that around three minutes ago, the leader of this guild, Bai Liu, fell into the No Man¡¯s Land.¡±
¡°That is unfortunate news. Oh poor Bai Liu.¡± Charles¡¯ hands were tightly folded over his heart. He seemed extremely pained but the sad expression on his facested less than a second. Then it turned into an imperceptible smile. ¡°Maybe this isn¡¯t a bad result.¡±
Hearts finally realized what Charles was going to do and sat up straight, frowning while giving a warning, ¡°Charles, the season has just begun. There are many better options. You don¡¯t need to spend points on a neer.¡±
¡°However, I fell in love with him at first sight and can¡¯t look at other yers any longer.¡± Charles braced himself on the cane and covered his forehead with a bewitched action.
Charles¡¯ shoulders slumped and he looked at Hearts with a cynical, yful expression. ¡°Queen, gambling is like love. Once you are immersed in it, you must be single-minded. The horse I bet on that I like is worth a lot of money.¡±
¡°Even if he has only yed three games, fell into the No Man¡¯s Land and only has a tattered guild?¡± Hearts asked. ¡°You won¡¯t change the object of your bet?¡±
Charles shrugged. ¡°Queen, you know that for a gambler like me, choosing a horse is as unreasonable as falling in love with someone.¡±
He looked at Hearts with a teasing and mocking smile on his face. ¡°I think that Your Majesty, who has been deeply hurt by men, should be able to understand my state of knowing it isn¡¯t right yet still being unable to extricate myself from someone, right?¡±
Chapter 218
Mu Ke quietly moved behind Charles.
He didn¡¯t know the identity of Charles who suddenly appeared but Mu Ke could sense from the current situation that Bai Liu would receive Charles¡¯ help.
¡°I don¡¯t think being obsessed with a man and being fascinated by a horse you bet on every year ording to the season is the same thing.¡± All the emotions on Hearts¡¯ face were deeply hidden but there were undercurrents surging in her burgundy eyes. ¡°Don¡¯tpare your animal nature to me, Charles.¡±
¡°Then I apologize for my indecency.¡± Charles bowed while his smile widened. ¡°For me, animal nature is a positive word. I appreciate people with an animal nature.¡±
Hearts was silent for a moment. She realized that Charles was determined to fish out Bai Liu. Once this man made a gamble, no one could stop him.
She didn¡¯t hesitate to turn to Titan. ¡°Titan, besiege them.¡±
A huge ck sphere fell from the sky like a ck hole. It was about to swallow Charles, Wang Shun, Mu Ke and his group behind him.
However, Charles wasn¡¯t flustered at all. He raised his cane toward the falling ck sphere.
The ck sphere swallowed along the cane section by section. It was about to touch the tip of Charles¡¯ nose when he took off his top hat. He dragged the ck sphere back along the cane while flipping over his top hat and pressing it against the ck sphere.
As if by magic, the ck sphere was restrained by the top hat and pressed into Charles¡¯ white glove. It turned into a ck, bouncing ball in the palm of his hand.
[System notification: yer Charles has used the skill Phantom Eater.]
[This skill can devour the opponent¡¯s skill in reverse at the moment of attack, converting it into some type of magic item that can be stored.]
¡°It is useless to activate skills against me.¡± Charles threw the bouncing ball in his hand with great interest. Then he took off his white gloves, wrapped them around the ball and ced it into Wang Shun¡¯s pocket along with the gloves. ¡°It is dirty. I will give it to you.¡±
Wang Shun, ¡°????¡±
He had long heard that Charles was a trivial person but he hadn¡¯t expected it to reach this point¡ªhe didn¡¯t want it just because it bounced twice on the ground without any dust.
Out of nowhere, Charles slowly conjured a pair of white gloves and put them back on. He raised his hat to Titan and Hearts and smiled in a reserved manner. ¡°Queen, allow me to retire first.¡±
Then Charles turned around, extended his elbow to Wang Shun, raised his chin slightly and gestured politely twice, tapping his elbow twice with his index finger.
Wang Shun was confused before realizing that Charles was telling him to hold him.
= = This person really had many things¡
Wang Shunined in his heart but he obediently held Charles¡¯ arm and Charles walked forward with satisfaction.
He headed over to Mu Ke and smiled. ¡°I believe you have seen my sincerity toward Bai Liu. You shouldn¡¯t mind going to No Man¡¯s Land together with us, right?¡±
Mu Ke had waited for this President Charles with bated breath for a long time. By this point, he had stabilized himself and didn¡¯t panic or act rude. He held out his hand without humility and spoke very sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±
¡°You are wee toe with us.¡±
The No Man¡¯s Land.
The moment Charles intervened in this matter, the ordinary audience members, who had been afraid due to the strong blockage of arge guild, now came over.
Due to the twists and turns in Bai Liu¡¯s containment, the poprity in the forum had reached the limit. A lot of discussion finally broke out and this made ordinary yers curious about this matter.
Arge number of ordinary spectators sneakily followed behind Mu Ke¡¯s group. They pretended to be passing by while actually following them all the way to No Man¡¯s Land.
They couldn¡¯t be med for pretending. It was because the people of the Kings Guild also followed. The crowd who came to eat melons didn¡¯t dare to be too public.
The two camps faced each other at the entrance of the No Man¡¯s Land, where not even a single ghost could be seen. Charles and Hearts stood in front of the guild members and faced each other. It was as if they could fight at any time.
The spectators next to them were excited yet silent. The league hadn¡¯t even started and they were already eating wave after wave of melons.
In the No Man¡¯s Land, the old television sets shed with static and noise. From time to time, under the ck and white stripes, the distorted shadow of a person could be seen crashing against the TV screen. Most of them were calling for help.
The hoarse and desperate voices passed through the damaged speakers on both sides of the TV, stretching out into a strange sound where the original words were unable to be heard. There was an unspeakably, eerie sense of infiltration.
The yers trapped in No Man¡¯s Land appeared intermittently in the ck and white televisions, like ominous videos used tomemorate their deaths.
The No Man¡¯s Land was nked by dazzling, white, smooth walls. The old FM TVs were stacked horizontally and formed a mountain of TVs that stretched to the deepest part of the No Man¡¯s Land.
No one knew if there was an end to the No Man¡¯s Land because no one had ever reached the end.
This ce was called No Man¡¯s Land but it wasn¡¯t uninhabited. Rather, it was full with people who had exhausted everything and still wanted to live desperately.
These people lost their names in the game and their right to exist as human beings. They could only be monsters who forget their way in the noisy old TVs.
It was the first time Mu Ke hade to this ce and he was shocked from the bottom of his heart, especially when Wang Shun sighed and told him that many of the yers in No Man¡¯s Land were neers ying the game for the first time.
¡°If neers who enter the game can¡¯t get the recognition of the audience and don¡¯t receive points from the audience, they won¡¯t be able to buy items and it will be very difficult for them to pass the level.¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s eyes were filled with deep pity. ¡°They will quickly fall into the No Man¡¯s Land. The only thing they can do is dy the process of gradually being alienated so that they don¡¯t die as quickly.¡±
¡°It is very painful. They don¡¯t have any hope and just rely on their instinct to struggle in the game, waiting for someone to save them.¡±
Mu Ke stared nkly at the mountain of TVs and asked softly, ¡°Is it¡ like me in Siren Town?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Wang Shun replied. ¡°If Bai Liu hadn¡¯t saved you at the time, this ce would¡¯ve been your graveyard.¡±
¡°On many asions, these people don¡¯t need a lot. Just giving them a few points is enough for them to see the light of day again and climb out of this cemetery that is the No Man¡¯s Land.¡±
Wang Shun turned to look at Mu Ke and sighed deeply. ¡°It is a pity that few people in this game have such kindness.¡±
¡°Not everyone is as lucky as you to have a Bai Liu who would forcibly break through the dimensions to save you.¡± Wang Shun let out a long breath before a small smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°Perhaps now, many people will be rescued because of Bai Liu.¡±
The crowd whispered about what Charles and Hearts were going to do.
Hearts nced at the mountain of endless TVs before turning to the still smiling Charles. ¡°Are you sure you want to waste so many points to fish Bai Liu out of this junkyard?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t a waste,¡± Charles retorted with a smile. ¡°All consumption that pleases me is reasonable entertainment. Isn¡¯t Bai Liu very interesting?¡±
Hearts didn¡¯t reply to this question. ¡°You are a really iprehensible man.¡±
Charles bowed and epted the words. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±
¡°How many points are you going to spend until you stop?¡± Hearts asked.
Charles straightened up and looked at the pure white background of the No Man¡¯s Land. He turned the diamond ring on his thumb and squinted. ¡°¡ªUntil I see Bai Liu reappear in front of me.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath. He stood in front of the guild members and gave an order on behalf of Charles. ¡°Wait. Charles will transfer one million points to you but there are limits to these points. You can¡¯t spend recklessly.¡±
¡°The only function of the points given to you is to charge the yers in the No Man¡¯s Land. Each small TV will be charged with 5 to 10 points. During the time when you are charging points, you must like and bookmark it until you see the small TV go out.¡±
¡°Mark the positions of the small TVs that don¡¯t go out after 10 points and hand it over to me. I will conduct a secondary analysis of the yer inside and determine if the yer is suspected to be Bai Liu. Then we will carry out a secondary round of charging points as required.¡±
Mu Ke stepped forward and gave way to Wang Shun behind him while giving an introduction. ¡°This is the data analyst of our guild, Wang Shun. The data of the small TVs will be handed over to him to figure out the statistics. After aprehensive analysis, we will screen the small TVs in the No Man¡¯s Land three times.¡±
¡°As for our famous number four on the rising stars list, Mu Sicheng¡ª¡± Mu Ke nced at Mu Sicheng, who had his head lowered silently for a while. ¡°He will guard the entrance of the No Man¡¯s Land to prevent the Kings Guild from interfering with our actions.¡±
Mu Sicheng raised his head and looked at Mu Ke with an air of gunpowder.
He took a deep breath and turned around irritably, not refusing or agreeing. He did get up and stand at the entrance of the No Man¡¯s Land, chin slightly raised as he met the eyes of any foreign guild members.
Mu Sicheng sensed Mu Ke¡¯s hostility toward him, which made Mu Sicheng very unhappy. The thing that made him even unhappier was that at this time, Mu Ke was really much more organized than him!
After speaking, Mu Ke nced around at the guild members in front of him. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±
The guild members listened stupidly.
They had been in the Scavengers Guild for so long and had never seen one million points. Now each of them was going to get it and they had to spend it all to save a person they had never met. They could¡¯ve never imagined such an exciting thing in several lifetimes. They were all dizzy and almost unstable on their feet.
The onlookers next to them heard this and were even more stunned. They looked at Charles, who was wiping his cane like nothing had happened. Then they stared at the No Man¡¯s Land where TVs were piled up like mountains without any end.
Charles¡ was joking right?
At least tens of millions of points had to be spent to find someone among so many TVs!
Soon, they discovered that Charles really wasn¡¯t joking.
The guild yers walked up to Charles one by one in turn, trembling as they held up their system panels and waited for the transfer. Once the transfer was sessful, they walked away in a daze.
Tens of millions of points were transferred but from beginning to end, the curvature of Charles¡¯ smile hadn¡¯t changed.
He gently patted the stunned guild members on the shoulders. ¡°Now, find your hidden guild leader.¡±
***
The temple.
In the middle of the table was a card that was suddenly flipped over. The character on the card was a gentleman pulling his hat down to cover his smiling face.
The man with the hood covering his face thoughtfully tapped his finger on it and said with a smile, ¡°Interesting. There is a magician card that doesn¡¯t belong to the werewolf camp or god camp. The situation has changed.¡±
¡°Do you still want to y any cards, Prophet?¡± He asked with a smile.
The prophet was silent for a moment. ¡°No.¡±
¡°The field has be chaotic like this..¡± Beneath the hood, the man¡¯s eyes moved between the werewolf, the hunter card, the witch standing beside him, the rose card that was about to disappear and the magician card that suddenly appeared. Then he showed a smile that wasn¡¯t afraid of the world being in chaos. ¡°Then I will add more chaos.¡±
A brand new card appeared between his index and middle fingers and he ced it on the right side of the werewolf card.
The eyes of the prophet changed slightly the moment he saw the card.
It was a card that was different from the other cards. It didn¡¯t follow the rules. The moment it was ced on the table, the character on this card was suspended on the table like a pop-up book. He held a fancy, horned toy gun and ran around the table.
He wore a pair of over-the-top pom pom pointed boots, fluffy, bright red carrot pants, puffed sleeves on his upper body and ace neckline that wrapped around his entire neck.
A two-pointed, two-colored hat with bells hanging from it jingled as he ran.
His face was covered with thick white oil paint from his face to his neck and a bright red circle was outlined around his mouth. His eyes were drawn over in ck pen and hid a pair of green eyes while small, golden curls shone on the top of his head.
This was obviously a clown.
The clown held up his horned gun and shot it all over the table. The moment he saw a card, he shot wildly at the face of the character on the card and let out a creepy, sharp and piercingugh of pleasure.
The clown made a mess on the table before standing on the werewolf card with his head tilted. This was the only character card that hadn¡¯t been destroyed by the gun.
¡°King!¡± The clown jumped happily, opening his green eyes that were as bright as jewels. Then hey down on the werewolf card, curled up against the face attached to it, pressed his face against the werewolf andughed. ¡°King! Found my king! (English)¡±
¡°What did you do to the clown?¡± The prophet¡¯s tone had a rare solemnity. ¡°This isn¡¯t the normal state in which the clown first appears in the game. The clown seems to remember Bai Liu but in this timeline, Bai Liu and the clown haven¡¯t met once.¡±
The man sitting opposite him crossed his hands on the table and smiled. ¡°Are you afraid? Do you think that the clown¡¯s influence on Bai Liu will turn him into Bai Liu (6)?¡±
The prophet coldly retorted, ¡°You are breaking the rules of the game.¡±
¡°I never break the rules of the game.¡± The man released his folded hands and smiled. ¡°I just released the clown card in advance but didn¡¯t let him appear.¡±
The prophet stopped as he was about to speak. ¡°What¡¡± Does that mean?
Before he could ask, the prophet suddenly paused and stared in disbelief at the man sitting across from him. ¡°You¡ put him in the No Man¡¯s Land?¡±
¡°Yes, the first single yer game I made the clown log into was a level three game. He was naturally trapped in it and couldn¡¯t get out. Soon, the audience lost interest in the poor and unskilled clown who couldn¡¯t pass the game and they left him in the No Man¡¯s Land.¡± The man spoke with pity.
The prophet¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°¡How long has he been in the game?¡±
The man answered casually, ¡°He has lived with those monsters¡ for almost 10 years. I didn¡¯t really let him die and now he is almost crazy.¡±
The prophet stared at the person across from him. ¡°Why does the clown remember Bai Liu?¡±
The man leaned forward and approached the prophet. ¡°I decided to give him hope so he could persevere in the level three game that tortured him to the verge of suicide. I decided to give him hope so I let him dream every night.¡±
¡°The clown in the dreams will see a man called Bai Liu (6)ing to save him like a god, taking him to kill all sides and be invincible, bing the champions.¡±
¡°This personpletely understands him, agrees with him and appreciates him. This man is the only one in the world he can follow. He is the most loyal clown and this person is his king.¡±
The man looked down at the clown on the table. ¡°This dream made him persist until now.¡±
The prophet closed his eyes and his breathing became stagnant. ¡°You made the clown¡ dream about the contents of other timelines. However, this timeline ispletely confused and Bai Liu didn¡¯t save him¡¡±
¡°The clown waited in the game for the Bai Liu who didn¡¯t appear for 10 years¡¡±
¡°Congrattions, now his waiting has finally ended.¡± The hooded man smiled more happily. ¡°Bai Liu will appear in the No Man¡¯s Land and save him.¡±
¡°Have you heard a fairy tale?¡± This person abruptly brought up another topic. He was obviously very interested in talking about this fairy tale with the prophet and continued without waiting for the prophet to answer. ¡°The story is called The Fisherman and the Devil.¡±
¡°Once upon a time, there was a clown-like devil who was sealed into a bottle by God. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t escape. No one could see or feel his pain. He could only survive due to the illusions in his dreams.¡±
¡°He made a wish in his heart that if the man rescued him in the first year, he would give the man money to spend all his life.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, that man didn¡¯t show up. In the third year, the clown thought that if the man rescued him at this time, he would y in the league for that person and be that person¡¯s subordinate.¡±
¡°However, that man still didn¡¯t show up. In the sixth year, the clown thought that if the man rescued him at this time, he would willingly be the man¡¯s dog and sell his soul to the man.¡±
¡°That man still didn¡¯t appear.¡±
He looked at the prophet, the curvature of his mouth unchanged. ¡°It is the 10th year and the person the clown was waiting for finally appeared. What do you think the clown will do to Bai Liu, the king he has been waiting 10 years for?¡±
The prophet opened his mouth. ¡°He will kill Bai Liu.¡±
Chapter 219
The day of the May Rose Festival.
The open-air square of the Rose Factory was dressed up and decorated with thorny rose vines and dried flowers. None of the employees who came and went had roses in their eyes. They joyfully carried the unwanted perfume making equipment and threw it out.
Bai Liu sat beside the withered flower field with a pale face. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the previous sacrifice ceremony that had sucked a lot of his blood.
Liu Jiayi and Tang Erda stood behind Bai Liu to the left and the right.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so self-sacrificing that you would do that.¡± Liu Jiayi bent down and sat next to Bai Liu. Her feet dangled as she sighed. ¡°You grew so many blood ganoderma lucidum and then came up with the idea of making the blood ganoderma lucidum into a perfume spray, which can save many more people.¡±
¡°However, not all of them.¡± Tang Erda interrupted Liu Jiayi¡¯s words.
Liu Jiayi rolled her eyes and was about to reply when Bai Liu opened his mouth. He was smiling but his gaze was far away. ¡°I have given them the method. They chose the poison themselves so there is always a price to pay if they want to take the path of the antidote.¡±
¡°Are you going to let them grow the blood ganoderma lucidum themselves?¡± Tang Erda quickly understood Bai Liu¡¯s unspoken meaning. He crouched down and frowned as he retorted, ¡°The growing method of the blood ganoderma lucidum is too dangerous. It requires the blood of special children¡¡±
¡°This would indeed be the case if there weren¡¯t the dry leaf roses.¡± Bai Liu bent one leg halfway up andzily rested his chin on his knee. ¡°However, the dry leaf roses and the blood ganoderma lucidum are associated nts. The people who have been contaminated by the dry leaf roses have miraculous blood that is suitable for the blood ganoderma lucidum.¡±
Tang Erda asked again, ¡°How do you know this?¡±
Bai Liu squintedfortably at the wind blowing from the flower field. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that when the blood ganoderma lucidum was growing, it even absorbed the rose liquid? Then it grew in an extraordinarily lush manner.¡±
¡°The hint of the game is already obvious.¡± Bai Liu turned back and raised his chin to look up at Tang Erda. ¡°Just like Tawil, the poison grows out of the desires of these people¡¯s hearts while the antidote is hidden in their bodies.¡±
¡°It is just a matter of what choice they make.¡± Bai Liu turned around again and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they have the courage to choose the path of thorns piercing their hearts in order to save themselves.¡±
Bai Liu was helped up by Liu Jiayi and he patted off the mud and grass on his pants.
¡°For better or for worse, people always have to pay the price for their choices.¡± Bai Liu turned toward the stunned Tang Erda and smiled. ¡°It is just that they never had a choice. I am just giving them one more choice. In essence, how the world develops isn¡¯t something you or I can decide.¡±
Bai Liu looked behind Tang Erda toward those who were rushing at him with joy. ¡°It is decided by those who will make the choices besides you and me.¡±
¡°Mr Bai¡ª!!¡±
¡°Mr Bai, we have finished the disy stand for the May Rose Festival!¡±
¡°¡ª!! Slow down Mr Bai! Your injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered yet!¡±
These people had witnessed the tragic scene of Bai Liu bleeding to save them and they now eagerly held Bai Liu at the tip of their hearts. They would make a fuss when Bai Liu walked by himself and respectfully walked one position behind Bai Liu, carefully guarding him.
¡°The May Rose Festival will be held as you ordered. We destroyed all the perfumes in the Rose Factory and left only the premium perfumes to be auctioned off at the Rose Festival.¡±
¡°The people whoe to the Rose Festival are all the top, rich people who have made their fortunes from certain links in the production chain of the dry leaf roses. They vigorously promoted the rose perfume around the world. Every year, they wille to buy one or two bottles of premium perfumes for themselves to enjoy¡¡±
¡°Now they are all waiting in the open-air square for you.¡±
This was another point that Tang Erda couldn¡¯t understand about Bai Liu¡¯s n. He stepped forward to Bai Liu¡¯s side. ¡°You have destroyed most of the roses and the perfumes. Why do you want to leave these special perfumes behind?¡±
Bai Liu tidied up his shirt and smiled vaguely at Tang Erda, his tone rxed. ¡°It is only fair to give everyone the same choice.¡±
The person in front led Bai Liu from the inside of the factory to the square in the back. He opened the door and revealed the small steps that would help Bai Liu to the stage. He bowed his head with excitement and honor as he pulled open the curtain for Bai Liu.
¡°Sir, they are waiting for you in front.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate. He walked up the steps, the sun shining on his face that was almost transparent due to excessive blood loss.
There was a small wooden speech tform tailored for him in front of him. The microphone was standing upright while below him were a group of richly dressed dignitaries who were impatient.
Bai Liu smiled as he lowered his eyes and approached the microphone. His hoarse voice spread through the loudspeakers in the open-air square.
¡°You have been waiting, distinguished guests.¡±
¡°I am the new agent of the Rose Factory, Bai Liu.¡±
After a brief self-introduction, Bai Liu waved his hand to the left and politely indicated to a pile of blood ganoderma lucidum that had been cut into 1-2 centimeters in length on a wooden board. He introduced it in an orderly manner.
¡°To your left is a new product we have just developed. It can be called a by-product of the rose perfume. The fresh branches have been cut off and dried and the thorns on it still retain a strong vitality.¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at the people below. ¡°I believe that everyone must be very curious about why I am introducing thorns like this. I will tell you its value. This small thorn can relieve the addictive effect of the rose perfume on the human body.¡±
There was amotion. Then after a brief discussion, a person sitting in the front row raised his hand and said sternly, ¡°Agent, I am willing to pay for the patent of these thorns. You can¡¯t promote it on arge scale!¡±
¡°Yes yes! If this thing is widely promoted, the perfumes won¡¯t be able to be sold¡¡±
¡°I just controlled a high-ranking official with the perfume and could be promoted with it¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Bai Liu smiled and interrupted the discussion. ¡°In order to use these thorns, the side effects are very strong. It needs to be swallowed and then you have to endure the pain of the thorn growing in your body, sucking your blood and making you feel weak. Then finally, you will be able to get the mature antidote.¡±
¡°It is because the thorn has the requirement of pure blood, just like an organ transnt. Only your own blood can be used to grow the medicine that will detoxify you.¡±
¡°Therefore, everyone whoes to buy the thorn detoxification must be prepared to live in pain.¡±
The people below fell silent.
Liu Jiayi stood behind the curtain and lifted a small piece of cloth to look at Bai Liu on the stage. She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Bai Liu, this guy, is reallycking in morality.¡±
She was scolding Bai Liu but Liu Jiayi¡¯s face clearly showed the smile of watching a good show. ¡°Obviously, it is the blood ganoderma lucidum used by investors to exploit children. Now this guy relies on the purity of blood to transform it into the self-torture of these investors.¡±
¡°Bai Liu actually thought of nting and growing the thorns in the human body.¡± Liu Jiayi continuously sighed. ¡°He is a genius at torture.¡±
¡°What is he going to do?¡± Tang Erda couldn¡¯t understand it even more.
Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrow and nced at this big fool. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡±
Tang Erda frowned and thought about it. ¡°¡What should I see?¡±
Liu Jiayi put her eyes close to the gap in the curtain while there was a wicked smile on her face that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°He is transferring the choice that the person behind the scenes asked him to make to other people.¡±
¡°He is letting those people make their own choices.¡±
This time, Bai Liu waved his hand to the right.
The disy table on the right contained the special perfumes neatly stacked up like hills. The beautiful, diamond-shaped perfume ss bottles shone in the sun and the light pink liquid inside was as beautiful as a dream.
¡°Of course, we have prepared the special perfumes to be auctioned off to the guests ording to the usual practice. This time, the perfume was personally prepared by me and it is a special perfume with a very high concentration.¡±
Bai Liu pointed to the left and right at the same time and asked with a smile, ¡°Antidote or poison, which one do you choose to buy?¡±
One after another, the frenzied auction started.
Some people swallowed the thorns and others breathed in the perfume. They quickly turned into strange objects on the ground, thorns piercing their hearts and spines, or the roses painfully burned away at their sanity.
Some people started to uncontrobly turn into monsters.
The moment a person who turned into a monster roared and rushed toward Bai Liu on the stage, a bullet was shot between the monster¡¯s eyebrows. Bai Liu slowly opened his eyes as he moved away from the beautiful scenery of the human struggles on the ground. He looked at Tang Erda, who was standing at the entrance of the factory, breathing heavily while holding a gun.
Killing a monster couldn¡¯t make Tang Erda gasp like this. The thing that really irritated him was the people on the ground who were rolling around due to the pain of the thorns growing or because they were addicted to the perfume.
10 minutes ago, these people were a bunch of well-dressed, dust-free symbols at the top of the world. 10 minutester, they were so undignified in front of Bai Liu.
In addition, Bai Liu didn¡¯t even force them to do anything.
Tang Erda stared nkly at Bai Liu on the stage and opened his mouth. He wanted to say, ¡®You could¡¯ve saved them. If it was a punishment, you could¡¯ve simply killed them.¡¯
¡®Why are you torturing them?¡¯
Bai Liu seemed to understand his gaze and smiled subtly. ¡°This isn¡¯t torture. They understood the consequences of their choice. I told them to be careful of the roses, whether it is the thorns or the flowers.¡±
¡°I just let them choose and they paid the price for their choice. It is the deal that you wanted.¡±
Bai Liu stepped down from the stage and slowly walked over to Tang Erda with the bloody and messy backdrop. He looked up at Tang Erda with no roses or light in his dark eyes.
¡°¡ªIt is just like someone did to me and to Tawil.¡±
Bai Liu casually patted Tang Erda and walked out of the open-air square without turning his head.
Tang Erda stood silently. Then without saying a word, he raised his gun to clean up the monsters Bai Liu had created.
Or rather, it was the monsters who chose to be monsters themselves.
After experiencing such a bloody scene, Bai Liu actually started to walk next to the flower field that Tang Erda was facing. He seemed to like this withered flower field.
Liu Jiayi followed after him and talked to him. It wasn¡¯t know what she was saying but Bai Liu would smile from time to time.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tang Erda¡¯s eyes were full of the remains of the monsters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see that Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi passed through here¡ªthis scene was too warm.
Tang Erda watched it for a moment. He didn¡¯t pay attention and let a monster slip out from behind him to run toward Bai Liu. He quickly ran after it and shot the monster.
Bai Liu nced up casually at Tang Erda. ¡°Is the clean-up finished?¡±
¡°It is over.¡± Tang Erda squeezed the gun in his hand, exhaled and said thoughtlessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this.¡±
¡°Do you mean torturing people?¡± Bai Liu instantly understood what Tang Erda meant. He turned around to look at Tang Erda with interest and his eyes involuntarily gave Tang Erda the chills.
Bai Liu asked, ¡°In fact, I have something I am curious about. It is also about torturing people. I saw in the mirror that I¡¯m not the only one who likes torturing people. There is also the team member called the clown.¡±
¡°However, your hatred was mainly concentrated on me.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°It is the same excessive thing but you have inexplicable forgiveness for the clown. You don¡¯t seem to hate him so much. Why?¡±
Tang Erda squeezed the gun in his hand and said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think I have forgiven the clown. I hate him too.¡±
¡°It just isn¡¯t the same as your hatred for me. Your hatred of the clown is the hatred of an aplice while you hate me as the principal offender. The rtionship between primary and secondary in your hatred is very clear.¡± Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°You aren¡¯t an unjust person. There is something that makes you subconsciously feel that he doesn¡¯t need to be punished so severely. This kind of thing is in line with the judicial process.¡±
¡°You think I am in the position of absolute control and induced him to sin.¡±
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You induced everyone tomit crimes.¡±
¡°This clown¡ª¡± Bai Liu stared directly at Tang Erda. ¡°Does he have some type of special rtionship with me?¡±
Tang Erda wanted to say that they hadn¡¯t found anything. However, he was reminded by Bai Liu like this and he frowned as he started to think back. ¡°¡We had guesses.¡±
¡°It is because the clown has the strongest rtionship of a follower with you. He only obeys you and is repulsed by the other members of the Wandering Circus.¡±
¡°Once¡ we tried to capture you.¡± Tang Erda seemed to be remembering something bad and had to take two deep breaths to calm down. ¡°During the battle, he suddenly shot and injured Mu Sicheng. He threw Mu Sicheng to us and let us kill Mu Sicheng.¡±
¡°After some research and doing a psychological profile, we found that he had no group feeling with the rest of the Wandering Circus. In fact, he felt a strong hostility toward the people he had to share you with.¡± Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu. ¡°He is your own clown.¡±
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow. ¡°The formation of this overly loyal psychological rtionship takes a long time to cultivate.¡±
¡°It is domestication!¡± Tang Erda seriously corrected Bai Liu¡¯s wording.
Bai Liu kindly epted Tang Erda¡¯s correction. ¡°It must have been a high-intensity domestication that began in his teenage years. I probably know why you have a filter toward him. How old was the clown?¡±
¡°We guessed that he should¡¯ve been 14 years old when he first met you and you were 21 years old.¡±
¡°The next year, his father passed away. You came into contact with him in reality and helped him take over his father¡¯s legacy¡ªa huge smuggling chain that epassed many things like firearms.¡±
¡°He worshiped you madly. He saw you as his god and called himself your only believer. He was the first member of your circus.¡±
Tang Erda raised his head. ¡°The clown called you King most of the time, but there were asions when he called you by other names. Our guess was that after his father died, you likely became his godfather.¡±
¡°I am 24 years old now¡¡± Bai Liu murmured softly. ¡°If this clown is still alive, he should¡ª¡±
Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu with a veryplicated expression. ¡°The day before you entered this Rose Factory game was his 17th birthday. The Bai Liu (6) in other timelines would hold a very huge birthday party for him every year.¡±
¡°You doted on him.¡±
***
The No Man¡¯s Land.
The small TVs kept turning off and leaving as the guild members carefully explored the No Man¡¯s Land. They moved around the towering TV mountains, hands constantly charging, liking and bookmarking. They would be relieved when they saw a small TV turn off.
There were members running back and forth in different sections, broadcasting the news that the small TV that had just gone out didn¡¯t belong to Bai Liu.
Arge number of small TVs of unfamiliar yers poured into the ordinary section. The ignorant viewers seemed to realize that something was happening. They looked at the forum, understood what was going on and rushed to the No Man¡¯s Land to watch.
At the same time, some of the funded yers from the No Man¡¯s Land sessfully passed the level and the flow of people at the exit gradually increased. It wasn¡¯t known how long these yers had been alone in the game. The moment they left the game, they started to lie on the ground and cry.
Most of these yers were neers. They cried until they were exhausted before wandering around the exit in a daze.
They had been drained of their emotions and motivation by the game. They didn¡¯t know what to do or where to go. They were just like the walking dead.
At this time, the people around them whispered in amazement and caught their attention.
¡°Did they reallye out? How many people have been rescued?¡±
¡°Bai Liu¡¯s actions are really bing bigger every time¡¡±
¡°Damn, I really don¡¯t understand the game of rich people! Cleaning up the No Man¡¯s Land just for Bai Liu is outrageous!¡±
These people seemed to realize they were the ones being talked about. A long time passed before a man with tears on his face came up to an old yer. ¡°Can I ask, did thisrade Bai Liu save us just now?¡±
¡°¡It can¡¯t be said that he saved you.¡± The old yer¡¯s expression was veryplicated. ¡°However, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡±
The man seemed to have found a backbone and his eyes lit up with amazement. ¡°Then where can I find him?¡±
The man sighed. ¡°The No Man¡¯s Land where you came out of.¡±
TL: I am holding my annual trantion anniversary celebration event with the possibility of winning cash prizes just by participating. Please check out the details below.
Chapter 220
The No Man¡¯s Land.
The No Man¡¯s Land yers who came out at the exit gradually gathered here.
They looked up wearily and curiously at the pure white zone that once trapped them. The emptiness beyond their vision made those who escaped feel a lingering fear.
This originally deserted area was now crowded with all types of people who were anxious to find someone.
They removed the old TVs one by one, nervously charging and liking them as they stared at the static screen of the small TV. Once the screen went out, they sighed and turned to shout at the exit, ¡°Wang Shun, the small TV on this side has gone out!¡±
¡°There is one here as well!¡±
¡°Brother Wang, there are three here!¡±
Wang Shun stood at the door and held a thick virtual notepad. He used a pen to write invisible sparks of data.
After recording almost a hundred small TVs that were turned off, Wang Shun turned to the members beside him, tore off the data on the notepad and handed it to them. His eyes were clear as he gave instructions.
¡°Based on my calctions, this batch of small TVs rising from the No Man¡¯s Land should be concentrated in the multiyer and single yer areas, as well as the fringe area of the central hall. Go there and see if Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is there.¡±
The people took the note, nodded and ran to the area that Wang Shun told them.
At this time, thest group of people who went to the various zones to check if Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was there came back and shook their heads breathlessly at Wang Shun.
¡°Brother Wang, Bai Liu isn¡¯t in this batch of small TVs.¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s face showed a momentary disappointment. Then the next second, he returned to his usual expression and waved at them to sit down. ¡°This is normal. You take a break first and prepare for the next batch.¡±
The whole scene was orderly and well-organized, like a fast-moving assembly line.
The No Man¡¯s Land yers who had just stepped out of the exit and came back here were dumbfounded.
In front of therge mountains of small TVs that stretched out so long it made them feel reluctant, these ordinary yers carrying the old TVs little by little made them feel the shock of a fool trying to move a mountain.
This was how they were fished out of this desperate ce.
¡ªIt was just to save a man called Bai Liu.
Like them, this man called Bai Liu was trapped in the No Man¡¯s Land.
However, they didn¡¯t give up and the people who saved them firmly believed he wouldn¡¯t give up¡ªhence this scene.
Therefore, those who had been trapped for a long time and were desperate to the point of giving up the struggle, had a chance to wait for the day when they saw the light of day again.
A sense of power of ¡®I can change reality as well¡¯ filled the originally empty hearts of these yers from the No Man¡¯s Land.
They clenched their fists and finally couldn¡¯t contain their agitated emotions. They stepped forward toward Wang Shun, who was obviously the director. They carefully and sincerely requested, ¡°Can I ask if we can also join the search for Bai Liu?¡±
¡°We were saved because of him. We want to do something for him.¡±
Wang Shun nced at Mu Ke, who was standing by and watching the situation.
Mu Ke stepped forward with a smile on his face. He pushed the backs of these people and told them, ¡°Of course it is possible. We need you to help us¡¡±
¡°But we don¡¯t have any points so we don¡¯t know how we can help¡¡± Someone whispered shyly. ¡°Apart from clearing the game, everything was due to you mistakenly charging us when you were looking for Bai Liu¡¡±
The smile on Mu Ke¡¯s face deepened and softened. ¡°How can it be considered a mistake? Your presence has increased the value of these points by a hundred times.¡±
¡°You can leave the game alive and show up here to help Bai Liu. That is what we wanted to see the most when we charged these points.¡±
¡°You can help by liking and bookmarking every small TV. It will help us a lot¡¡±
Wang Shun was relieved when he saw that these yers were guided by Mu Ke. He nced over at Charles, who was watching the good y with interest. ¡°You have been waiting for the moment when these surviving yers of the No Man¡¯s Lande back. The members¡¯ bookmarks are almost full and no one can help like or bookmark. You need to increase the charging power in order to continue bringing people out.¡±
¡°Yes, they will definitelye back. Otherwise, how could the Paradise Freemasons be formed?¡± Charles raised an eyebrow and smiled as he looked at the backs of these yers. ¡°People who have experienced a major disaster will have a stronger sense ofpassion and desire to help people with the same experience. This makes it easier for them to be cohesive.¡±
¡°In particr, they have just escaped from danger and learned that the person who rescued them is also trapped in a simr situation.¡± Wang Shun sighed. ¡°A strong sense of powerlessness will force them to act. They will change from weak people to extremelybative. They will treat Bai Liu as a derivative of their identity and do everything to protect him.¡±
¡°Their affection for Bai Liu should be stronger than for me when I am the one who paid to save them.¡± Charles wasn¡¯t annoyed at all when saying this.
He added with a smile, ¡°If the rescue is sessful, they will relive their salvation in Bai Liu. During the process, they felt the power of fighting against fate and Bai Liu willpletely be their spiritual symbol.¡±
¡°They will be Bai Liu¡¯s most loyal members.¡±
¡°You are using and manipting their feelings,¡± Wang Shun frowned ufortably.
Charles spread out his hands indifferently. ¡°Based on the way they were rescued, even if I told them why I was doing it, they wouldn¡¯t feel rejection, nor would it affect their feelings for Bai Liu.¡±
¡°They actively want to follow Bai Liu. It is their own choice.¡±
Charles shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course, I think this is the best option for them. At the very least, Bai Liu won¡¯t let them die easily.¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s shoulders weakly copsed.
He didn¡¯t like it but Charles¡¯ words made sense.
In this cruel game, this might be the best choice for these ordinary people who still had good intentions.
It was like Wang Shun¡¯s own choice¡ªto follow Bai Liu.
Inside the game.
Bai Liu held a pair of scissors as he walked to the ribbon-cutting ceremony table of the new factory.
In the audience, Liu Jiayi pped but she couldn¡¯t helpining to Tang Erda next to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Bai Liu is like a leader engaged in construction in theter stage of the game. He runs factories and talks all day long?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with this in a horror game?¡±
¡°¡He wants to clear the game.¡± Tang Erda involuntarily defended Bai Liu. ¡°In order to let everyone clear the instance, he needs to set up at least six factories.¡±
Apart from the whispering Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi, the rest of the audience pped vigorously as they stared with bright eyes at Bai Liu in a suit and leather shoes on the stage.
They were all former vagrants who had now recovered from the rose perfume.
Bai Liu stood on the stage. He adjusted the microphone with his hand, looked at the people below the stage and cleared his throat. Then he spoke in a deep voice without any rush.
¡°The golden autumn is refreshing and the fragrance of red osmanthus is fragrant. On the asion of the construction of the sixth thorn factory, we are gathered here to celebrate the fruits of our hard work¡¡±
¡°Ah, what a joy it is!¡±
Liu Jiayi, ¡°Pfft¡ª!!¡±
Tang Erda, ¡°¡¡¡±
Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Can¡¯t Bai Liu change his speech? Where did he copy it from? He has already said it six times. Doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed?!¡±
Bai Liu, who didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, didn¡¯t move as he recited the opening words he giarized from his boss without changing a single word.
¡°We might¡¯vee from all over the world but here, at this moment, we are a family that loves each other¡¡±
Liu Jiayi hugged her head and screamed. ¡°Let him stop!¡±
At the same time, the No Man¡¯s Land.
The exhausted members looked at the television mountain behind them that had been turned over to the bottom and marveled that they had done so much. Then they turned their heads again and fell into a deep powerlessness. Why was there still so much left?
Wang Shun was dizzy. He couldn¡¯t remember how long he had been working before he almost fainted.
In the end, Wang Shun realized under Charles¡¯ reminder that he should rest. He found a member who was more sensitive to numbers to rece him.
The absence of Wang Shun meant their work efficiency dropped.
Mu Ke controlled the situation with a tense expression while Mu Sicheng joined the rotation team. Charles supported himself on the cane while standing in front of the members of the Kings Guild who stayed there. He raised his hand and yawned. Hearts had taken Titan away so Charles just had to stand here. He was the most rxed one.
Mu Sicheng ran back and forth between the various zones of the small TVs. His fast movement speed allowed him to be on a rotating team alone and this allowed more people to join the team searching for Bai Liu.
Between shifts, Mu Sicheng raised his head and drank a bottle of physical strength recovery agent. He sat in front of a small TV with his head lowered while gasping.
Mu Ke suddenly sat down next to him while also drinking a physical strength recovery agent.
¡°Did you think about giving up on Bai Liu when he fell into the No Man¡¯s Land?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s voice was a bit cold. He didn¡¯t look at Mu Sicheng but Mu Sicheng knew that this person was talking to him.
Mu Sicheng looked up and drank another bottle of physical strength recovery agent. He didn¡¯t deny it.
After a moment of silence, Mu Sicheng opened his mouth with a rare calm heart. ¡°I think that it might be safer for Bai Liu to stay in the No Man¡¯s Land.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about giving up in such a nice manner.¡±
Then he stood up and was about to leave.
¡°Why are you so sensitive about giving up?¡± Mu Sicheng squinted at Mu Ke¡¯s back. ¡°Who gave up on you? Your brother? Friends? Parents?¡±
Mu Ke stopped for a moment when he heard ¡®parents.¡¯ His hands holding the bottle of physical strength recovery agent clenched tightly.
Mu Sicheng raised an eyebrow with sincerity. ¡°My advice to you is that you had better reduce the feelings projected onto Bai Liu. Don¡¯t really think of him as a recement for your parents.¡±
He stood up, kneaded the empty bottle of physical strength recovery agent and threw it into the trash can in front of Mu Ke in a shooting posture.
Mu Ke stood still.
Mu Sicheng walked past him without looking sideways.
¡°This guy ys so crazily that he will be targeted by everyone. It is a thankless thing for you to rush to be his son.¡± Mu Sicheng sneered. ¡°He is fit for a crazier child.¡±
Mu Ke lowered his head. His expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly but the empty bottle in his hand had been twisted into a mass of stic by him.
There was a few seconds of stalemate between the two of them when a member ran back breathlessly while sweating profusely. He fell to his knees and took a deep breath. Then he shouted with all his strength.
¡°I-I saw Bai Liu¡¯s small TV!¡±
Both Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng¡¯s gazes suddenly shifted.
Chapter 221
¡°In the middle of the fringe area of the central hall!¡± The man pointed breathlessly into the distance. ¡°The bottom row!¡±
Before the man could finish speaking, Mu Sicheng had already disappeared.
Mu Ke took a deep breath. He threw away the deformed stic bottle in his hand and ran after Mu Sicheng.
Wang Shun, who was resting on the side, saw that the two of them had run away without any hesitation. He helplessly stood up and took over the mess that these two main yers had thrown at him.
¡°Everyone, your hard work has borne fruit.¡± Wang Shun had a smile on his face. ¡°Now let¡¯s go and see the president that we dug up.¡±
The group still climbing the mountains of TVs briefly paused. Then they raised their hands and let out huge cheers.
The members were so excited that they started weeping. They scrambled down from the mountains of TVs and after repeated confirmations with the member who came to report the news, they screamed.
¡°He was pulled out!¡±
¡°He is back!¡±
The outskirts of the central hall.
Mu Sicheng was the first to reach the outskirts and sharply braked in front of the small TVs. He took two steps back and started to search the TV screens for the person he was familiar with.
In the end, his eyes fixed on a position in the bottom corner. Mu Sicheng stared at this position for a while before exhaling and smiling.
This smile could only be understood by Wang Shun, who came overter. It was because this was exactly the promotion position where Bai Liu was when he and Mu Sicheng first saw Bai Liu in the central hall.
¡°He is truly big enough.¡± Mu Sicheng crossed his arms over his chest and scanned Bai Liu¡¯s condition from beginning to end. ¡°It seems that his spirit is pretty good.¡±
Mu Ke, who followed closely, stared at Bai Liu on the small TV for a while.
After knowing that Bai Liu had entered a level three game, Mu Ke had always been afraid. He just didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He had to resist and fulfill Bai Liu¡¯s instructions to him.
Now he saw Bai Liu and the emotions he had been suppressing surged out. Mu Ke blinked his red eyes and sniffed in grievance. The tears filling his eyes couldn¡¯t fall down.
At this time, Mu Ke would probably cry if Bai Liu was standing in front of him.
Wang Shun led arge group to follow them closely. He was also stunned for a moment when he saw the location of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. Then he smiledfortably.
¡°It is good that he is okay.¡±
The other members, or yers of No Man¡¯s Land who were rescued because of Bai Liu, looked at the person on the screen with curiosity, admiration and thousands ofplicated and clueless feelings.
This man had an unforgettable face. Anyone could easily pick him out of the crowd due to his appearance.
He wore the most ordinary white shirt and suit pants as he stood on a stage while holding a speech. He read something unhurriedly while looking sideways at the audience with a smile from time to time.
He didn¡¯t look like a neer yer trapped in a level three game at all.
This was Bai Liu.
What was he doing?
The group thought like this and couldn¡¯t help getting closer to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. They were so close that they entered the viewing area of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and finally heard what he was saying.
Bai Liu looked down at his speech and spoke in a slow tone.
¡°¡We have all experienced the darkest times. We were trapped in a crevice where no light could be seen and had to survive. We were exploited by others for fun and had thest drop of value squeezed out of us. We were thrown into a dark prison¡¡±
The nickname for No Man¡¯s Land was the prison of the game.
People heard Bai Liu say this and couldn¡¯t help looking suspicious. They talked to each other very quietly.
¡°¡Does President Bai know what is going on outside?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he in the game? Why does it feel like he is talking to us?¡±
On the small TV, Bai Liu suddenly raised his eyes. He looked at the screen and smiled.
¡°Look up at me. You are the ones who fought together with me. I am not the one who led you or saved you. I am one of you. So don¡¯t lower your heads to me.¡±
The audience outside the TV was really horrified. They looked left and right. Finally, most of them had to look up at him in a daze ording to the instructions of Bai Liu in the small TV.
Mu Sicheng also showed a frightened expression on his face.
Bai Liu¡¯s words gave him the chills. Mu Sicheng leaned toward Wang Shun while rubbing his arms. He cursed in a low voice. ¡°F*k! What is going on? Why does it feel like Bai Liu knows what is happening outside?¡±
Wang Shun smiled helplessly. ¡°How do I know? Do you think I am someone who can understand what Bai Liu is thinking?¡±
¡°It is the first time I¡¯ve seen a yer who can coordinate his in-game actions with the outside of the game.¡± On the other hand, Charles approached the small TV with great interest as he looked up at Bai Liu inside it. ¡°He is more in line with my taste than I thought.¡±
Charles sincerely praised him. ¡°No matter whether it is his actions or looks, he is really beautiful.¡±
On the small TV, Bai Liu retracted his gaze, looked at the speech on the table and continued to read it.
¡°¡This is an unfair world. There are always people who try to think of us as ants and want to build a kingdom on our lives for them to enjoy themselves. They are powerful and have the best resources to overwhelm us, restrain us and demand that we survive by their rules.¡±
¡°No matter how we fight, there will be times when they will seed.¡±
Here, Bai Liu raised his head and looked at the tearful vagrants below him.
¡°We paid a heavy price.¡±
The bottom level yers and No Man¡¯s Land yers outside the TV also stopped being surprised. They stared at Bai Liu silently as they realized that Bai Liu was talking to them.
This was exactly their state.
¡°It isn¡¯t shameful to lose. It isn¡¯t shameful to lose to anyone who oppresses you. It is shameful to stop resisting and to not fight because of the oue of losing.¡±
¡°Anybody can lose. The good people can and the bad people can.¡± Bai Liu looked at the vagrants below him. ¡°I can as well.¡±
The vagrants couldn¡¯t help refuting this sentence, ¡°Mr Bai, you can¡¯t lose!¡±
¡°Thank you for your wishes.¡± Bai Liu chuckled. ¡°However, now I am in a ce where I can¡¯t get out of and I must¡¯ve lost a lot.¡±
¡°I fell into a ce where only corpses can be buried. That ce is probably darker than your prison. It is full of wreckage and no one has ever been able to get out of that ce.¡±
Bai Liu calmly stated, ¡°I can¡¯t either.¡±
The vagrants fell silent.
The audience outside the TV stared at Bai Liu¡¯s face in a trance.
They knew what Bai Liu was talking about. Bai Liu was referring to being surrounded by arge guild and falling into No Man¡¯s Land.
He really knew!
¡°As individuals, we are powerless to resist in the face of something beyond our power, even if it will take away our property, our lives or our souls. Even if it isn¡¯t in ordance with morality,w, procedure or even thews of nature.¡±
Bai Liu dered, ¡°But we can do it as a group.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t escape from that terrible ce alone but I know that there will be a group of people who will try to save me. This group of people will gradually be stronger and form a brand new group that will change the original order. They will change the world, save themselves and save others.¡±
¡°You are amazing,¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°You really did it.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°I believe that the right order won¡¯t always win. The logic of the bad people is more destructive than good people most of the time.¡±
¡°Therefore, justice won¡¯t always win over evil. I believe that every one of you who has experienced evil understands this truth.¡±
¡°However, as long as a good person doesn¡¯t die then as a group, justice willst forever.¡±
¡°You might lose but as long as one of you is still fighting, you will never be eliminated.¡±
Bai Liu unfolded a long document.
¡°That is why I made this decision. I have decided to divide the shares of these newly opened six thorn factories among you. Each of you will assume part of the responsibilities of the factory manager.¡±
¡°Then what will be of the world¡ª¡± Bai Liu sorted out the documents, bowed and stepped down from the podium. ¡°¡ªIt is your own choice.¡±
There was a long silence inside and outside the game.
The yers who came out of No Man¡¯s Land, other yers who were attracted and the guild members silently bowed their heads and opened their system panels.
They were filled with the small TVs of all the yers they had just bookmarked in order to find Bai Liu. The channels they liked were even more varied and the points assigned to them had been spent.
They looked like they had done nothing but they seemed to have done a lot. At this time, they received a reminder from Bai Liu¡¯s speech and realized what an incredible thing they had just done.
Under the strong containment of the Kings Guild, they pulled out a new yer!
If they could help each other and unite in this way every time, would therge guilds no longer wantonly block and oppress them?
Was there such a collective?
In this cruel game, was there such a guild that distributed the rights to each member?
Some people started to talk about Bai Liu¡¯s guild in low whispers and more people started to consult Mu Ke on how to enter Bai Liu¡¯s guild. They inevitably added Bai Liu¡¯s small TV to their collection of small TVs.
Charles looked at the stunned Wang Shun with a smile. ¡°It seems that our dark horse, or white horse, doesn¡¯t need me to use points to control emotions. He can handle things well in his own way.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shun couldn¡¯t help waving his hands and yelling. He smiled more freely than ever. ¡°Yes!¡±
More and more people gathered next to the small TV of Bai Liu.
There were too many people consulting him and even Mu Ke¡¯s memory started to burn out. Fortunately, Wang Shun intervened in time to help him bear a part of it.
The data of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was climbing at a terrifying pace.
It was like the wings of a helicopter were attached to his small TV once he came out of No Man¡¯s Land. He jumped several promotion positions in a row and directly entered the core promotion position of the central hall.
After staying in the central hall for less than 10 dimensional seconds, the audience watched in a daze as Bai Liu¡¯s small TV flew to the nightmare nova hall. Then within three dimensional seconds, it sat firmly in the first position with its soaring data.
Mu Sicheng was amazed. ¡°I know we can¡¯t usemon sense with this guy but is this really reasonable?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t very reasonable.¡± Wang Shun answered honestly. ¡°I have recorded yers for many years and have never seen a small TV that can reach this type of data with a fourth game.¡±
¡°Not even Spades could get so many people to follow him wholeheartedly in the course of the game.¡±
Wang Shun looked at the huge number of people constantly consulting with Mu Ke on how to enter Bai Liu¡¯s guild and sighed. ¡°¡He was literally born for this game.¡±
The moment the system reported that the game was cleared and the small TV turned off, the settlement began and Bai Liu¡¯sprehensive data reached an incredible eight digit number¡ªit was data in the tens of millions.
Even Wang Shun, who started recording it, started to doubt himself. Had he misremembered?
This was already a number that only Spades could have. No matter how great Bai Liu was, he was still a neer with no foundation. Could he really reach this type of data?
Then Wang Shun¡¯s doubts were dispelled with the system notification.
[8,064,673 people liked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 307,700 people have bookmarked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 1,256,171 people have charged Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and yer Bai Liu has obtained 2,789,651 points.]
[yer Bai Liu has received over 5 million likes in one minute and over 2.5 million points from being charged! You are devoutly loved by the audience!]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for winning the final promotion spot.]
Huge virtual fireworks appeared around the small TV and arge crown logo appeared in the center. The system made a broadcast in a cheerful tone.
[Unbelievable¡ªtheprehensive data of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is ranked first in the whole district and has won first ce in the central screen¡¯s king promotion position. You are today¡¯s king!]
[The views of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV are soaring rapidly¡]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for unlocking all the main tasks and clearing ¡®Rose Factory¡¯.]
[System: The yers have reached the true ending¡ªthe Factory Where Roses Fall Forever.]
[If there was a world that banned the growing of roses and the production of perfumes, but also produced thorns and forced people to swallow them¡ªit would be this world.]
[It sounds as if the people living here are very miserable and unfortunate. They lost the right to own roses. However, they feel that their world has never been more beautiful¡ªit is their choice.]
[A heart weighs 250 g and a rose weighs 2g. Are you willing to exchange one heart for 100 roses or 100 roses for one heart?]
[The Rose Factory awaits your choice.]
***
[Cleared Rose Factory¡¯s true ending: 300,000 points rewarded.]
[Cleared Rose Factory¡¯s true ending: 500 attribute points rewarded (can upgrade the attributes panel ording to the yer¡¯s own needs).]
[Rose Factory Monster Book: Dry Leaf Addict page collection reward-Item: Tentacle Cage (can be used to catch moving objects. Disposable item).]
[Rose Factory Monster Book: Rose Employee page collection reward-Item: Reverse Right Eye (After the yer wears it, the mental value is reduced and the personality bes wicked. You can glimpse the real scene hidden in the instance. It is limited to once per instance. An extraordinary level item).]
[Rose Factory Monster Book: God page collection reward-Item: Rose that Doesn¡¯t Bloom (unknown quality, there are identity attributes but the specific identity attributes are unknown).]
[System: Comprehensive evaluation of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV]
[Theprehensive data is more than 20 million and the video of yer Bai Liu¡¯s ¡®Rose Factory¡¯ is being rated. It should be a diamond crown badge level video. Taking into ount the 214:13 likes to steps ratio, the video will be downgraded.]
[The final rating is a golden crown badge level video and it is eligible to enter the VIP library. yer Bai Liu¡¯s game video has entered the VIP library.]
[After entering the VIP library, if there are yers who want to watch yer Bai Liu¡¯s Rose Factory game video then they need to be a VIP member of the system and pay 10,000 points. The points will be divided 5:5 between yer Bai Liu and the system.]
[Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has the following achievements this time¡ª]
[1st in the king¡¯s ranking.]
[The 17th yer to get a small TV data level in the tens of millions.]
¡..
The game exit.
Due to Charles¡¯ previous action of throwing money into the No Man¡¯s Land, many yers logged out. This exit that originally had a rtively average flow of people was now bustling. It looked a bit crowded even though it was a system space where everyone was separated by dimensions.
From the exit, they could faintly see the king promotion seat in the central hall.
The king promotional position was in the middle of the central hall and was a huge screen that showed to all sections of the game lobby when neers logged in. It was the best publicity channel for neers.
Therefore, the moment these yers came out of the exit, they could see Bai Liu¡¯s small TV in the king promotion position making a speech. The system¡¯s loudspeaker was broadcasting in a cheerful tone.
[Unbelievable¡ªtheprehensive data of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV is ranked first in the whole district and has won first ce in the central screen¡¯s king promotion position. It is today¡¯s king!]
No matter whether they were watching the fun or were attracted by Bai Liu, most of the yers who poured out of the exit headed to the central hall as soon as they came out.
Of course, there were those who didn¡¯t go to the central hall. They were yers who were in a hurry, for example, the members of senior guilds who were recalled by their own guild to discuss matters rted to Bai Liu.
Charles¡¯ intervention and Bai Liu¡¯s fame meant that this support season wouldn¡¯t be as simple as usual. Even if Bai Liu didn¡¯tpete in the league until next year, the support this year was bound to be divided by this guy!
He was too eye-catching every time he appeared and this time was especially so!
Such a major event like the league was mixed up by this guy and most of the audience¡¯s attention was focused on him!
The yers hurried to their own guild after leaving the game exit and didn¡¯t give Bai Liu¡¯s screen a second nce. This was the source of their troubles.
The other group of yers who couldn¡¯t go to the central hall were more pitiful.
They were badly injured in the game andy on the ground as soon as they exited the game, unable to move at all.
Generally speaking, injuries wouldn¡¯t be brought out of the game. However, in a game thatpletely destroyed the yer¡¯s sanity and made the boundary between reality and the game blur, the injuries suffered by this person in the game would all remain on the person¡¯s body and would be taken out of the game.
It was because they were so sure that the game was the real world. This meant the wounds left in the ¡®real world¡¯ would naturally be brought into reality.
This group of peopley at the exit, unable to move and were stepped on by peopleing and going. Their bodies weren¡¯t trampled on due to the rules of the game hall but most of the people didn¡¯t give these injured yers a second look or help them.
Some yers crawled to the side after recovering slightly on their own. However, most of them were crazy. Theyy on their backs with empty eyes, allowing others to trample on them. They were no different from corpses.
Yet among them, a ¡®corpse¡¯ that climbed to the side was particrly eye-catching.
The man seemed to have been fished out of a sea of blood. Blood was dripping all over his body and it was hard to tell if it belonged to him or to someone else.
His facial features weren¡¯t deep. He seemed to be mixed-race and his facial features could still be seen through the blood. He was beautiful and gave the feeling of adolescence. His golden, half-curly hair was dyed orange by blood. He was half leaning against the wall of the exit and hiding under the dirty curls was a pair of fresh, apple-green eyes.
He stared at the big screen in the distance with those apple green eyes for several minutes without blinking. He didn¡¯t care about the blood flowing into his eyes.
The blood flowed into his eyes and stained his apple-green eyes an ominous, dark red.
He tilted his head to stare at the person on the screen for a long time. Then he slowly climbed up from the ground using his broken limbs and fingers and moved closer to therge screen where Bai Liu was.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice came from the small TV. He was giving a speech to the vagrants of the factory.
¡°I followed the agreement and tried my best to save each of you¡¡±
¡°Each of you is worth saving¡¡±
The man¡¯s climbing hand paused. He moved his limbs stiffly like a puppet who had been broken and barely pieced back together. He wrapped his arms around himself and bent down to cover his face in a self-protective gesture, but the corners of his mouth were strangely split from both sides of his hands.
It would be a terrifyingly exaggerated smile if he moved his hands away.
Heughed uncontrobly.
It was hoarse and dry, like theughter of a demon crawling out of the bottom of the abyss.
¡°Bugiardo (Liar).¡± He whispered. ¡°Padre, mi hai mentito (Father, you lied to me).¡±
Chapter 222
More and more people gathered under the king screen in the central hall, but the screen rey soon came to an end.
The crowd couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement and shouted.
¡°Go to the exit to meet President Bai who cleared the game!¡±
Therefore, the crowd went to the exit with great momentum.
The exit, which had always been running smoothly, was now crowded with people. It wasn¡¯t only the members of the guild who came to greet Bai Liu. Some came to join in while others were guilds who came to inquire about Bai Liu¡¯s situation.
Fortunately, everyone was divided into dimensions or such a dense flow of people was prone to cause a stampede ident.
At a nce, the exit was bustling with people. Almost everyone tried to stretch out their necks to see Bai Liuing out of the exit.
It was in this situation of great attention that Bai Liu walked out of the exit.
There were so many peopleing and going at the exit, but the moment that Bai Liu stepped out of the exit, any eyes looking in his direction would easily recognize this man wearing a in white shirt, suit pants and with a strange and calm temperament.
¡°¡ªBai Liu!¡±
¡°He really beat a level three game and came out!!¡±
The group of onlookers, who originally made a passage out of restraint, immediately surrounded Bai Liu after hearing these two shouts. They formed an airtight semicircle. Everyone wanted to see the strange man who fell into the No Man¡¯s Land and was able to climb to the top of the king¡¯s list.
Fortunately, the guild members brought by Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng forcibly opened a passage and opened up a distance between these people and Bai Liu.
Bai Liu was followed by Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi, who also came out of the exit. Meanwhile, Mu Ke and Mu Sicheng were in front of him.
Amidst the cheers, jubtion and screams of the crowd, there was a man covered in blood who was lying on the ground. He used his half-closed eyes to see through the shadows of countless moving legs and feet to the center where Bai Liu was whispering something to Tang Erda next to him.
Bai Liu stood in the center of the crowd. He was surrounded by everyone but he was at the center of everyone.
However, the man knew that with one look from Bai Liu, this group of crazy people would quiet down and follow his nextmand.
The man had already dreamed about this scene 3,741 times.
His apple green eyes reflected Bai Liu, who was separated by countless people, and the people around Bai Liu. There was Tang Erda standing behind Bai Liu¡¯s left shoulder, Liu Jiayi who was as tall as Bai Liu¡¯s waist, Mu Ke who couldn¡¯t hold back his tears as soon as he got close to Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, who grinned and ced his elbow on Bai Liu¡¯s right shoulder.
In that case, the person who was originally closest to Bai Liu in the dream was him.
He would always stand 16 inches behind Bai Liu (6), in a protective position where he could attack everyone except for Bai Liu (6). He would stand in that position and wait for Bai Liu (6) to turn and pat his head, back or shoulders, smiling at him. ¡°Daniel, good job.¡±
As Bai Liu moved in a straight line closer to him, he suddenly moved.
Daniel moved his injured limbs. He passed through the soles of some people¡¯s feet and his head was trampled on by some people, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. His eyes stared at Bai Liu¡¯s face as he stubbornly crawled forward inch by inch, dragging a long bloodstain on the ground.
He finally reached the ce where he had been before¡ª16 inches from Bai Liu.
Daniel stopped moving. He was quiet as he was trampled on by the crowd without making any noise. His limbs struggled to support his two broken and trembling forearms, like an animal cub hiding in the grass after his first injury while hunting.
He raised his head slightly and crawled under everyone¡¯s feet. He looked up at Bai Liu (6) through the gap in the dense crowd and a faint light appeared in his eyes. Blood ran down his chin and dripped onto the back of his trembling hands.
Daniel was waiting for the man to turn around and look for him¡ªhe would definitely look back.
Bai Liu (6) always turned his head to confirm Daniel¡¯s presence every time they left the game. If he wasn¡¯t there, Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t leave and would wait until he appeared.
[Daniel is my most important child.]
Bai Liu (6) always said this with a rxed smile, as if to make himugh.
Bai Liu walked to that position and suddenly stopped. Daniel¡¯s breathing paused as he raised his head. Bai Liu had a circle of light above his head and there was no emotion on his face. He had experienced the same game torture but this person was strong and indifferent like a god.
¡ªIt was just like in his dreams.
Bai Liu turned around with a smile that Daniel could draw with his eyes closed. Bai Liu ced his hand on Mu Ke¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°Why are you crying? You did a good job, Mu Ke.¡±
In front of the suffering child, his god bestowed a blessing to another child.
It was just because the child was crying happily.
Mu Ke was originally fine. Then when he wasforted by Bai Liu, he cried until he almost had a heart attack.
Bai Liu never wasted time dealing with Mu Ke so he gave a simple and neat order. ¡°Stop it. I have something for you to do.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s tears stopped in response and he looked at Bai Liu with misty eyes, trying his best to put on a serious face. ¡°¡What is it?¡±
As they were talking, a bloody hand with the skin of several knuckles torn off suddenly reached out from the crowd. It extended and grabbed at Bai Liu¡¯s ankle from behind Mu Ke, trying to prevent Bai Liu¡¯s departure. The extremely soft words ¡®Padre (Father)¡¯ came out.
Mu Ke was startled and instinctively took a step forward, blocking this hand from touching Bai Liu.
The hand was kicked away by Mu Ke and copsed weakly to the ground. It was as if this was hisst strength. Therefore, the hand was quickly surrounded by the crowd and disappeared.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Liu turned back to Mu Ke.
¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ it seemed as if someone was ying a prank.¡± Mu Ke turned his head in a confused manner, trying to find the person who had just reached out from among the dense crowd.
Bai Liu had offended many people and there wasn¡¯t a small number of guilds that wanted to target him. It was just really strange to do it in the game hall. yers in the hall couldn¡¯t attack each other and the bloody hand felt like a horror game item.
Therefore, Mu Ke felt that it should be a prank used to disgust Bai Liu.
Mu Ke still wanted to find out who this person was but after searching twice, he couldn¡¯t identify the person based on just one hand. He had to give up and look at Bai Liu. ¡°¡What did you just say to me?¡±
The moment when Mu Ke turned around, Bai Liu¡¯s eyes werepletely blocked by Mu Ke¡¯s shoulders. It was no longer possible to look at the crowd cheering for him or below the crowd.
He couldn¡¯t know that at the lowest point of the crowd, in a ce where light couldn¡¯t prate at all, there was a pair of blood-stained green eyes that stared unwillingly, madly and never wavering at the back of Bai Liu who walked away without a word.
He looked at everyone who was standing by Bai Liu¡¯s side, who was saved by him and given grace.
¡°Mu Ke, do you still remember the address of the factory under investigation?¡± Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke and asked. ¡°The factory is about to explode. We have to quickly log out and rush over.¡±
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Tang Erda looked at Bai Liu with disbelief. ¡°Do you still want to blow up the factory?¡±
His mind was still stuck on Su Yang telling him that Bai Liu had blown up the factory. Therefore, Tang Erda hadn¡¯t worried that the factory would explode since he was following closely behind Bai Liu. He thought that as long as he watched Bai Liu closely, the explosion at the factory wouldn¡¯t happen.
¡°I didn¡¯t blow up the factory. If my guess is correct, it should be part of the game¡¯s inherent program when logging into reality.¡± Bai Liu spoke very quickly. ¡°It is the first generation factory manager who started the explosion.¡±
Then Bai Liu didn¡¯t care if Tang Erda believed him or not and looked directly at Mu Ke.
After a brief moment of consternation, Mu Ke quickly followed Bai Liu¡¯s train of thought. He searched through his memory for the information and replied positively. ¡°I remember the address of the factory.¡±
¡°Okay, now check for the logout location among us that is closest to the factory.¡± Bai Liu looked at the people around him. ¡°Has anyone logged in or out of the game around there? It is best to have a car.¡±
Everyone seriously searched through their login addresses.
Tang Erda looked a bit unsteady. Bai Liu patted him on the shoulder and told him calmly, ¡°Rx. No matter what happens, I have a solution.¡±
Usually, Tang Erda would only feel a chill when the words ¡®I have a solution¡¯ came out of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth. Now it came from Bai Liu and it was surprisingly reassuring to him.
Tang Erda let out a turbid breath and rxed his mind. He quickly checked his logout positions.
¡°I have a logout location that is 5 kilometers away from that ce.¡± Mu Sicheng quickly raised a hand. ¡°I rented an apartment off campus and it is right there. I have a vehicle but it can only carry two people at most. It is better to change to another¡¡±
Bai Liu quickly interrupted Mu Sicheng¡¯s words. ¡°Two people are fine. What type of vehicle is it? Is it fast enough?¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡It is fast enough. It is a heavy motorcycle.¡±
***
At 4 o¡¯clock in the morning, the streets near the suburbs were quiet.
It was obviously a nuisance to rush through such a quiet street on a roaring motorcycle but the two people on the motorcycle couldn¡¯t care about that now.
Bai Liu in the back seat couldn¡¯t sit down. He arched his waist and approached Mu Sicheng, who was sitting in front. He wasn¡¯t wearing a helmet and the night wind caused his white shirt to swell as he held onto Mu Sicheng¡¯s waist.
Any traffic cop who saw these two people driving in such a posture would blow whistles at them.
¡°¡I told you that this motorcycle is usually ridden only by myself and generally doesn¡¯t carry people. It is a single-seater.¡± Mu Sicheng wore arge helmet and gripped the handles of the motorcycle, controlling the direction to prevent Bai Liu from being thrown off from the back of the motorcycle.
Heined helplessly, ¡°There is only one helmet but you f*king had toe up! You also had me drive at full speed!¡±
¡°It is more than 400 at full speed! If you are thrown off, your brain will be sttered on the ground!¡±
¡°I believe that you won¡¯t let me die.¡± Bai Liu gave orders with no panic. He nced at the time on Mu Sicheng¡¯s motorcycle and calmly instructed, ¡°Drive at full speed or it will be toote to stop the game from logging in.¡±
¡°F*!¡± Mu Sicheng cursed in a low voice. His hand squeezed twice and the engine of his motorcycle let out a huge roar. ¡°Hold on tight. If you are thrown off or the traffic police stops us, I will ce full responsibility on you!¡±
Chapter 223
In the night, a huge motorcycle with yellow-brown stripes shed by and threw up countless dust.
They were getting closer and closer to the factory that was about to explode.
The factory that was found to be secretly making the rose perfume was in the suburbs. This was precisely the time when Su Yang¡¯s team went to investigate.
Su Yang held a special gun made by the Dangerous Heretics Bureau by his side and cautiously looked inward with his back against the factory door.
After looking around the sides, Su Yang came out. He raised his cor and spoke into the small microphone attached to it.
¡°There is nobody. It is safe.¡±
At the same time, there was a response from his headset.
¡°Vice-captain Su, there is no one here either. It is safe.¡±
¡°District two is also safe.¡±
¡°The third district is also safe. Vice-captain Su, it is strange¡¡± The voice in his earpiece paused hesitantly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like people are working here at all. The ground is full of dust and thetest footprints belong to us.¡±
¡°Thest time we came to inspect the factory, it wasn¡¯t like this. This time, it seems to have been abandoned for years.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s eyes were clear and his expression was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It is likely that there is a new heretic associated with the dry leaf roses or this new heretic is derived from the dry leaf roses.¡±
¡°This should be the ability of this heretic.¡±
Su Yang continued to look down. He stepped through the open-air square full of dead leaves and came to the processing worker¡¯s dormitory. He stared at the old and abnormal door of the dormitory before stretching out his feet. He didn¡¯t hesitate to kick at the gap at the bottom of that door that was raised due to dampness.
The corpses lying on the dormitory beds opened their eyes and stood up with twisted limbs. Their decaying eyes turned to look at the crumbling, about to be kicked open the door. They moved toward the door with their bare bones.
Meanwhile, the first underground floor of the factory.
The team members pinched their noses and walked through the foul-smelling prison. They scanned the neatly arranged iron cages withplicated eyes. Behind them, the team members held up night cameras to carefully photograph the structure of the factory.
The green screen of the night camera cast an ominous light in the dim underground area.
¡°I don¡¯t know what these cages were built to hold¡¡± One of the team members took a few steps inside with a furrowed brow. ¡°This ce wasn¡¯t here at all when we came here a month ago to seal this factory.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Another team member agreed. ¡°In addition, we have always had people closely monitoring the situation here. There is no way to operate this factory. I don¡¯t know how they are still producing and transporting perfume.¡±
They walked deeper as they spoke.
Inside the cage at the end of this floor, there was a huge, cylindrical ss container that was three meters tall and a thickness equivalent to four people hugging each other. This vessel was filled with the brightly colored Dry Leaf Rose Gas perfume liquid.
There was a time bomb on the ss cab with less than 10 minutes remaining on it.
If Bai Liu were there, he would¡¯ve estimated that this much perfume liquid was enough to pay the entire staff of the in-game Rose Factory for a year.
The dry leaf rose gas was a mmable and explosive liquid. The moment this amount of liquid exploded, it would spread to the entire nearby Jing City area.
Even if Bai Liu knew how to deal with the dry leaf roses using the blood ganoderma lucidum, in the early stages of the disaster, before order was established, there would be quite a few people with poor tolerance to the dry leaf rose who would wither as a result.
For example, a breastfeeding mother and newborn who was just one month old.
The team members walked to the cage at the end and someone sniffed with a frown. ¡°¡I smell a very strong rose fragrance.¡±
This sentence instantly made the team members vignt. They raised their shlights to carefully search the dungeon, walking countless times in front of the ss vessel containing the huge amount of rose liquid.
The strange thing was that they acted like they couldn¡¯t see the ss container. They even went right through the ss container.
It was as if they were in apletely different dimension from the ss container that was about to explode.
¡°It is strange. I did smell it but why can¡¯t I see anything?¡± The team member looked at the emptyst cage and frowned in confusion. Finally, he chose to turn away.
The team members walked toward the exit of the first underground floor. They turned on themunicator and reported to Su Yang. ¡°Vice-captain Su, the scent of roses can be smelled from the underground floor but there is nothing on this floor.¡±
Behind them, the countdown of the time bomb decreased by one second and dropped from 9:00 to 8:59.
On the first floor of the factory, outside the dormitory of the processing workers, Su Yang kicked open the door.
Su Yang walked into the dusty dormitory, raised his gun and looked around warily. Finally, he pinned the gun to his waist.
His brow was furrowed as he looked around the empty dormitory. He lifted his cor and announced, ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything in the first floor dormitory but I smell the very strong scent of dposing corpses¡¡±
¡°I thought the dozen or so missing employees who have been missing for a month could be found here¡¡± Su Yang sighed before cheering up again. ¡°No news can be considered good news. Perhaps they are still alive.¡±
¡°In addition to searching for the equipment that secretly makes the rose perfume in the factory, we must pay attention to searching for people. A month ago, we came to search this factory and found that there were more than a dozen employees from the employees list who went missing¡¡±
¡°Most of these employees are high-risk migrants who havee to work here from other ces. No one will notice if they go missing. They might still be alive so be ready to rescue them at any time¡¡±
Su Yang walked outside as he spoke.
In another space behind Su Yang, more than a dozen pairs of decaying eyes stared at him without moving.
There were 8 minutes and 47 seconds left before the explosion.
¡°There are only 8 minutes and 47 seconds left.¡± Bai Liu looked at the time on the motorcycle¡¯s dashboard and calmly announced.
¡°This is already the fastest speed!¡± Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth. His motorcycle tires almost wiped out on the cold and hard ground due to the high-speed rotation. He couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°F*k! Shouldn¡¯t an explosion of the scale in the game require arge container for the perfume? Why didn¡¯t anyone who went to investigate see anything?¡±
¡°It is impossible not to see it.¡± Bai Liu answered indifferently. ¡°In order to minimize the harm of the rose perfume, the investigation of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau crossed the line and arrested me to prevent it.¡±¡¯
¡°Normally speaking, forget a bottle of rose perfume. They couldn¡¯t even miss a rose seed.¡±
Mu Sicheng was stunned. ¡°Then why¡?¡±
¡°It is because the existence of the Rose Factory has a higher world authority in order to log it into reality. It is just like how ordinary people in this world can¡¯t hear anything about the game.¡± The night wind blew the hair on Bai Liu¡¯s forehead up and backwards as he looked at the factory not far away. ¡°These ordinary people who want to protect others can¡¯t see or touch the world rted to the game.¡±
¡°In order to protect the factory and keep it functioning properly in reality, the game designer gave the factory manager an ¡®inner world¡¯ that hid the real Rose Factory.¡±
Mu Sicheng let out a breath. ¡°It is the same as the Rose Factory game, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu squinted against the fierce night wind. ¡°ording to my understanding, Tang Erda has been monitoring these factories that might produce perfume 24 hours a day but this factory has still continued to produce the rose perfume for export under his surveince. This is illogical in itself.¡±
¡°The only possibility is that they made the perfumes in the inner world and then sent them back to reality to sell. That way, it ispletely impossible to find, right?¡± Mu Sicheng asked back.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Bai Liu continued. ¡°It isn¡¯t only that. The newspaper in the game said that before the explosion, the members of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau repeatedly searched the factory but they didn¡¯t issue any warnings to the city. The citizens weren¡¯t notified of an emergency evacuation. Instead, the team members stayed directly in ce to search until the bomb exploded.¡±
¡°It proves that they didn¡¯t see anything dangerous.¡±
¡°It is quite possible¡ª¡± Bai Liu looked up at the factory that was getting closer. ¡°All they saw was an empty factory in disguise.¡±
¡°There is nothing in it.¡±
¡°Vice-captain Su, this is an empty factory.¡± The team members searched the entire building and reported to Su Yang. ¡°There is nothing inside.¡±
Su Yang frowned. He looked up at the old factory, which withered away in the night, and there was a deep sense of foreboding that was getting heavier.
He turned around and went back to the car to get some special night vision equipment to search again. Yet the moment he opened the door, a pair of hands seemed to have expected Su Yang toe back to get the night vision equipment. They reached out and handed the equipment to him.
Su Yang looked at the person sitting in the car. ¡°Why did youe with me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the bureau and get a good rest?¡±
Lu Yizhan, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, scratched his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Vice-captain Su, I have thought about it. If this matter is rted to Bai Liu and he really did it then I have the responsibility of not supervising him well. I can¡¯t escape the me. So after thinking about it, I still followed you.¡±
Lu Yizhan raised his eyes, let out a deep breath and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Vice-captain Su, I am asking you to let me search with you!¡±
Su Yang was silent for a moment. Finally, he was helplessly defeated by Lu Yizhan¡¯s gaze and he nodded. ¡°It is an empty factory and there is no danger. Come if you want.¡±
Lu Yizhan sighed with relief and got out of the car. He entered the factory with Su Yang for a second search.
There were still 6 minutes and 31 seconds left before the explosion.
The motorcycle buzzed and stopped steadily in front of the factory.
Bai Liu nced over and saw several cars parked in front of the factory with the sign of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau.
Bai Liu had ridden this type of car on the way to the bureau and had an impression of the strange octopus logo.
Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng got off the motorcycle and looked for a ce to hide. The people of the bureau were patrolling outside. One of them was a heretic who escaped from prison while the other was a criminal who robbed the prison. Both of them were people to be arrested by the bureau and would only be arrested on the spot if they appeared directly.
However, being arrested was a secondary matter. Tang Erda could help them deal with it. It was just that dealing with being arrested would waste time.
¡°How do we get in? Break in?¡± Mu Sicheng looked at Bai Liu. Then he nced at his watch and his expression darkened. ¡°There are only six minutes left!¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fixed on the factory. ¡°Go in brightly.¡±
He touched the reverse cross and system coin around his neck that Tang Erda had returned to him.
[System warning: It is forbidden to use items that have nothing to do with the core desire in reality¡ªzi zi zi¡ªforbidden¡ªstop¡ª]
The sound of resistance gradually weakened.
[System notification: Does yer Bai Liu want to use the extraordinary item, Reverse Right Eyeball?]
[This item can glimpse the hidden evil truth.]
[I will.]
Bai Liu took out a ss marble-shaped eyeball that had a rose floating in the center of the eyeball. He held it up between Mu Sicheng and himself.
¡°Close your left eye and look at this eyeball. Then we can enter the inner world of the factory.¡±
Before Mu Sicheng could think about Bai Liu¡¯s intention behind letting him do this, he instinctively closed his left eye in ordance with the instructions.
The rose in the eyeball slowly blossomed and made people dazzled. The original scenery around them elerated and withered. There were the howls of rotten corpses and the skulls of unknown people at their feet.
Mu Sicheng took a deep breath. He covered his head, pushed away the eyeball and took two steps back.
Mu Sicheng had been racing for so long without any difort. Now he just looked into this eyeball for a second and felt a bit nauseous. It was the feeling of being mentally polluted.
They entered the dark and real inner world.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t seem affected at all. He opened his closed eye and turned to look at the factory behind him. The originally empty factory was now brightly lit. There were the shadows of peopleing and going with dust pans full of roses in their hands and it wasn¡¯t known if they were ghosts or not.
It was exactly the same as the scene in Rose Factory.
Bai Liu grabbed Mu Sicheng¡¯s wrist and ran inside. ¡°Go.¡±
¡°Wait! Do you know where the perfume bomb is ced?¡± Mu Sicheng tried to grab Bai Liu. ¡°We must first determine the location before we rush in. Otherwise, isn¡¯t it just giving them a gift?¡±
¡°My guess is that it is the innermost cage in the dungeon on the underground floor.¡± Bai Liu turned back to Mu Sicheng for a moment while running. ¡°Someone told me.¡±
Mu Sicheng was stunned. ¡°Who told you that?¡±
Bai Liu had no expression on his face. ¡°Lu Yizhan, that fool.¡±
¡°Hey! F*k! Howe I don¡¯t know when he told you? Was it during the time when I was blocked by Hearts? Bai Liu, tell me!¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t say a word. He ignored the screaming Mu Sicheng and pulled this person into the factory.
In the game Rose Factory, the ce where the test paper Lu Yizhan was staying was thest cage in the prison.
This fool Lu Yizhan was arrested with a group of people after the explosion. Then in order to protect others, he must¡¯ve applied to be imprisoned in the ce where the perfume pollution was the most serious. It was to suffer the most severe torture in ce of others.
In the entire Rose Factory, was there a ce where the pollution was worse than where it exploded 10 years ago?
Bai Liu felt that there was none. It was estimated that this guy Lu Yizhan also felt there was none.
So he was held in the ce where the explosion happened for 10 years.
Bai Liu bypassed the factory¡¯s defenses and entered through the back door. As they passed through the corridor, Mu Sicheng put down a few shaky, rotting corpses. Then they walked to the entrance of the underground area.
Mu Sicheng turned on the shlight of his mobile phone and walked down with Bai Liu. They headed all the way inside to thest cage.
There was a huge ss container constantly emitting pink smoke and the entire cage was filled with the scent of roses.
The countdown on the ss container had reached four minutes.
¡°What should we do?¡± Mu Sicheng covered his mouth and nose and asked Bai Liu angrily, ¡°Move it out? Or just smash it directly?¡±
Bai Liu stared at the container for less than a second before calmly saying, ¡°It is toote.¡±
¡°What is toote?¡± Mu Sicheng¡¯s mind was confused and he instinctively looked at the countdown on the bomb. ¡°Aren¡¯t there still four minutes left?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved down to the bomb at the bottom of the container. ¡°It is useless to smash it. The real bomb isn¡¯t this timed bomb. The bomb is just a lighter and the real bomb is the perfume liquid and gas that is bubbling out.¡±
¡°The dry leaf rose gas means this perfume should be some type of liquid gas. Even if we smash this ss container or take away the bomb, the liquid just needs to be present and any spark will cause the explosion to go off smoothly.¡±
¡°If the game designer ns to let this factory explode tonight, he can use anyone in this factory who has made a lot of perfume to do it. We can¡¯t guard against this.¡±
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t panicked even when saying this. ¡°Unless all the perfume solution stored in this factory is used up, they can create an explosion in the inner world and flip it back to the real world at the moment of explosion.¡±
Mu Sicheng let go of the hand covering his mouth and nose, his expression tense. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±
¡°Evacuate the people.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes. ¡°Then blow up this factory first.¡±
***
Tang Erda requisitioned a high-end private car passing by and Mu Ke was driving at full speed to the factory.
Tang Erda and Liu Jiayi were sitting in the back seat of the car. The owner of the car that had been requisitioned wasn¡¯t willing to let them borrow it but Mu Ke directly threw a credit card with more than three million yuan to him and bought the car directly. Then Tang Erda rushed them to the factory.
¡°The call still can¡¯t get through?¡± Mu Ke looked anxiously in the rearview mirror.
Tang Erda said in a deep voice, ¡°It should be impossible to get through. They all turn off their phones when performing tasks. If I want to contact them, I need to go back to the headquarters of the bureau to use their wireless FM.¡±
¡°It is toote.¡± Liu Jiayi refuted the suggestion without hesitation. ¡°Bai Liu should¡¯ve arrived by now. Call him and ask about the situation over there.¡±
The moment Liu Jiayi finished speaking, there was a call from Bai Liu.
He called Tang Erda. ¡°Captain Tang, is there any way to disperse the citizens within the explosion range within a short period of time?¡±
¡°The citywide air defense siren.¡± Tang Erda replied quickly but he soon clenched his fist. ¡°However, that requires a lot of evidence to prove that a high-risk situation will happen before it can be activated. My privilege is only for dealing with the heretics and I can¡¯t activate this level of rm.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t prove it. We can¡¯t even prove to the people who haven¡¯t entered the game that the factory is about to explode. It is because it is in-game content and we will be silenced when we say it, right?¡± Bai Liu asked.
Tang Erda leaned weakly against the seat of the car. ¡°¡Yes, they won¡¯t be able to hear it at all.¡±
¡°The explosion¡ will still happen, right?¡± Tang Erda raised his hand to cover his eyes and asked hoarsely.
Bai Liu answered him honestly. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°However, maybe it is just an explosion.¡± His voice was still calm, without any fluctuations at all. ¡°Just now, you said that if someone can prove there will be an extremely dangerous thing like the rose gas perfume, this rm can be activated, right?¡±
Tang Erda sat up straight as he realized that Bai Liu seemed to have found a method. He just couldn¡¯t think of what it was.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Erda¡¯s breathing became heavy. ¡°No matter what method you use, they simply can¡¯t ept the message you want to convey. They will even think you are crazy for asking people to run away quickly.¡±
¡°How are you going to prove that this terrible thing you¡¯ve witnessed with your own eyes will really happen?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s voice was filled with azyugh as he said, ¡°Captain Tang, who has privileges, please remember to bring me out.¡±
Then he hung up the phone, leaving a confused Tang Erda.
***
Dawn was approaching and the wind was blowing.
Bai Liu left the inner world and tidied up the ck trench coat that didn¡¯t fit very well.
After smashing the ss cab and throwing the timer bomb away, the two outsiders were discovered by the Rose Factory people in the inner world.
Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng were discovered stopping the explosion that was done in order to spread the rose perfume and were chased by the employees. At the same time, the employees were still working intensively to create a second explosion using the reserve rose essence solution. It was exactly as Bai Liu expected.
In order to dy the time, Bai Liu left the fast moving Mu Sicheng in the inner world to make trouble for the employees who were preparing for a second explosion. Meanwhile, he left the inner world by himself and was responsible for moving the people out of the area affected by the explosion.
Before Bai Liu left the inner world, Mu Sicheng had asked Bai Liu the same question as Tang Erda. How would he convince these people that such a thing would happen?
How could he let the ordinary people who weren¡¯t in the game believe that their world was a cruel game full of monsters?
It was especially difficult when such words were banned.
The temperature in the real world was somewhat cold so Bai Liu wore a ck trench coat he had taken from the inner world. He didn¡¯t know who it belonged to but he used it to keep out the cold.
From the hidden stairwell at the back of the factory, Bai Liu walked to the top floor of the factory step by step. There was a big red and white stic loudspeaker hanging from his wrist that seemed to be used for employee training and shouting. This was also taken out of the inner world by Bai Liu.
The moment he reached the top floor, he was discovered by the team members below who were closely inspecting the factory.
¡°There is a figure on the roof!¡±
¡°Is it the missing factory manager? Turn on the high beams to see who it is!¡±
¡°Level one alert!¡±
Two dazzling high beams swayed and were positioned on the figure on the top floor. Bai Liu squinted at the strong light aimed directly at his face but he didn¡¯t move. He still stood smoothly in the highest location.
The cold night wind blew Bai Liu¡¯s hair hanging down the side of his face and the ill-fitting long trench coat on his body. Morning dew seemed to linger around him and there was the residual smell of roses at the soles of his feet.
The people below recognized who he was.
¡°¡ªBai Liu!¡±
¡°How can he be here? Hurry and notify the bureau! The escaped heretic No. 0006 has appeared at the factory!¡±
¡°Captain Tang said he is very dangerous! He possesses the ability to control all heretics! Why is he here?¡±
Su Yang and Lu Yizhan looked up in disbelief at the Bai Liu who seemed to have fallen from the sky.
There was the same smile as always on Bai Liu¡¯s face as he raised the loudspeaker to his lips. ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±
¡°Before I escaped, I decided to do something that is in line with my identity¡ª¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes widened and he smiled in the increasingly fierce wind. ¡°How can I, aid-off worker who has been identified as anti-social, take revenge on society?¡±
¡°I lost my job, my friends, everything I had for no reason¡ªI couldn¡¯t find anyone responsible for it. Then I was branded a monster by you and imprisoned.¡±
¡°How can I not take revenge?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s lips curved up and he said softly, ¡°I decided to let you all taste what it is like to be a monster as well.¡±
¡°I decided to blow up this whole factory and let the roses spread all over the world. All of you will be my ves.¡±
After a few seconds of stagnation, someone shouted hoarsely, ¡°Contact the city and sound the air defense siren! Let all the residents retreat out of the explosion range!¡±
¡°Someone is maliciously spreading the perfume addiction!¡±
Su Yang looked up in horror at Bai Liu, who was standing on the top floor with one hand in the pocket of his trench coat.
In the morning wind and fading night, the man smiled at him with interest and asked himzily, ¡°Does the rose scent on you smell good, Vice-captain Su?¡±
Chapter 224
¡°Immediately arrest heretic No. 0006 Bai Liu!¡±
Su Yang took out the walkie-talkie and gave a sharp order. ¡°Tell headquarters to transport arge number of gas masks and exhaust fans. The rest of the team members will go to the periphery and use the exhaust fans to surround the entire factory.¡±
¡°Be sure to contain the fragrance overflowing from the explosion within a certain range!¡±
The team members saluted and turned away.
In the open space in front of the factory, there were only a few members left who raised their guns at Bai Liu. Su Yang and Lu Yizhan hadn¡¯t regained their minds at all and were staring in disbelief as Bai Liu¡¯s clothes flew in the night wind.
Bai Liu still had the leisure to wave at Lu Yizhan, without the slightest awareness that he hadmitted a heinous crime and needed to run away immediately. He smiled at Lu Yizhan. ¡°Remember to treat me to hot pot for 30 years, Lu Yizhan.¡±
Lu Yizhan was unknowingly taken away by Bai Liu¡¯s words and wanted to blurt out, ¡®Isn¡¯t it hot pot for 10 years?¡¯
How did the price suddenly rise to 30 years?
Before Lu Yizhan could say these words, Bai Liu raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. He seemed to see the team members who went around him and were ready to arrest him and he was also fully prepared to be captured.
The team members were stunned for less than a second. Then they quickly stepped forward, pulled Bai Liu¡¯s back and bound his wrists with the strongest handcuffs.
At this time, Su Yang¡¯s solemn reminder came from themunicator hanging from one of the team member¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Be careful not to talk to him! Captain Tang said he had a strong speaking ability. He is very good at guiding others to do things for him!¡±
¡°Is that so, Vice-captain Su?¡± The handcuffed Bai Liu approached the team member¡¯smunicator slowly. He pressed the answer button with his chin before the team member could react andughed at themunicator. ¡°What if I tell you that I have a solution to the rose perfume on you? Will I be allowed to speak then?¡±
The eyes of all the team members focused on Bai Liu in an instant. One team member couldn¡¯t hold back. He even stepped forward to grab Bai Liu¡¯s cor, trying to force him to say what the solution was!
This was the way to save Vice-captain Su and the thousands of ordinary people in the bureau!
Su Yang¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. Then he coldly ordered, ¡°ce him in a mouth shackle and forbid anyone from having private contact with him until headquarterses to take him!¡±
¡°Of course, if you are willing to give the location of the explosion then I can let you speak.¡± Su Yang slowed down his tone. This was amon psychological pressure method for their interrogation sessions.
Bai Liu sighed and answered honestly. ¡°I honestly tried to stop it but sure enough, it is the explosion that solves everything.¡±
Su Yang paused for less than a second. ¡°Block his mouth and stop him frommunicating with anyone. Don¡¯t be guided by his words.¡±
The team members stuck a huge ring shackle on both sides of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth and pushed his upper and lower jaws apart. This was usually used on heretics to prevent them from biting or attacking people during transportation. It was a bit like the dentist¡¯s forced mouthpiece.
However, it looked more horrible than that.
Bai Liu was escorted from the top of the building with his mouth half open, unable to speak. Bai Liu squinted at Lu Yizhan as he passed by and made a number 30 with his hands handcuffed behind his back.
Lu Yizhan was dumbfounded as Bai Liu passed by him and was escorted to the car.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s knees were a bit weak for a moment. He took two deep breaths to stabilize his body before he looked up at Su Yang, who was following behind the car. ¡°You¡ what are you going to do with Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Interrogation.¡± Su Yang put one foot into the car and turned to look at Lu Yizhan behind him. ¡°I will hand it over to a professional and use the real method of interrogating a heretic.¡±
Then he closed the car door.
Thest time Lu Yizhan saw Bai Liu, this man was looking up at him with eyes as calm as water.
It was as if he anticipated all of this.
***
The car, which had almost arrived at the factory, made a sharp turn under Mu Ke¡¯s driving and rushed to another road, leaving ck tire marks on the road.
¡°You can¡¯t get through to Bai Liu¡¯s phone?¡± Mu Ke kept his eyes on the road but his entire body was leaning back against the seat, his tone so deep that it seemed like water was dripping. ¡°Bai Liu didn¡¯t hang up the phone when he made that deration. Captain Tang, you know what Bai Liu has done for you, right?¡±
¡°He should¡¯ve been taken away by your heretics administration. You had better rescue him in return.¡± Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were gloomy to the limit. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave your heretics administration alone if something happens to Bai Liu.¡±
¡°¡ªIncluding you, Captain Tang.¡± Mu Ke red into the rearview mirror.
Tang Erda sat in the back row and his mind wasn¡¯t very clear. Bai Liu¡¯s words just now had clearly messed him up. It was obviously the same as other timelines but the purpose waspletely different.
This made Tang Erda wonder if the Bai Liu (6) in other timelines was also trying to save people?
Then Tang Erda quickly dismissed such an idea. Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t wanted to save people at all. The reason why he went to the factory was to watch, or rather, to appreciate the explosion that made the world copse.
Bai Liu (6) knew when the first generation factory manager would detonate the explosion. At that time, he guided the entire third team to the Rose Factory and stood on the top floor with the best view. It was just to have a front row seat to watch the disaster that affected everyone.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu waspletely different. This guy actually found inspiration from this type of thing and used it to achieve what he hadn¡¯t been able to do before.
Tang Erda never thought there would be such a practice of threatening others to make them follow his own pace but this was indeed Bai Liu¡¯s style of doing things.
The process was tragic, the means were outrageous and the cost was high¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a method that a normal person coulde up with.
However, Bai Liu did achieve his goal.
The sirens echoed sharply in the air over and over again. Now the lights in the houses on both sides of the street had started toe on one after another. Tang Erda saw people running out of their homes in a panic in their pajamas. They hurried to run away and constantly approached the outskirts of the city amidst the sirens.
At the same time, a considerable number of heavily armed police officers arrived at the sound of the sirens. Tang Erda also saw some team members following them.
They wore masks and gloves and were tightly covered all over. All of them held an electric fan extractor the size of a shield. They were well trained and formed a line exactly five kilometers away from the factory.
The originally quiet streets were immediately bustling.
Tang Erda kept hisposure and tried his best to get a clue from this bizarre situation.
¡°Bai Liu¡¯s mobile phone is turned off. He should¡¯ve been controlled by the team. Mu Sicheng¡¯s phone isn¡¯t in the service area and it isn¡¯t clear what his situation is. If two high risk heretics, Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, were controlled together, they are likely to be transferred to the general bureau for interrogation.¡±
Tang Erda let out a long breath. ¡°If Bai Liu protected Mu Sicheng and was arrested by himself, I know that the Dangerous Heretics Bureau has a base three kilometers from here.¡±
¡°It is specifically used to pre-process the heretics who are about to enter the general bureau. The explosion hasn¡¯t happened yet. In order to find the specific information of the explosion, Bai Liu is likely to be transferred there to be interrogated by people from the bureau.¡±
¡°What if during the interrogation, Bai Liu doesn¡¯t say anything and continues to pretend to be the initiator of the explosion in order to ensure that the citywide evacuation continues? What will happen to him?¡± Mu Ke asked calmly.
Tang Erda¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. ¡°¡We can use some heretics specifically for interrogation on him.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel tightened. ¡°Including that Murphy mirror, right?¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes and replied with difficulty. ¡°¡Yes.¡±
Mu Ke gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator.
***
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were covered with ck cloth and he was brought to an interrogation room. It wasn¡¯t until he sat down that the ck cloth covering his face was removed.
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow with surprise when he saw the person on the other side.
Su Yang stared at him with deep eyes. He ced his fingers into Bai Liu¡¯s mouth and touched the ring stuck around the teeth on both sides of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth. Su Yang¡¯s fingers slightly hooked and the shackle that made Bai Liu unable to speak was removed from his face.
The moment the shackle pressing down on the gums was removed, blood oozed from the corners of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth.
He casually licked away the cold metallic blood and looked directly at Su Yang with a half smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Vice-captain Su would be interested in interrogating me a second time.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to see?¡± Su Yang didn¡¯t avoid it and stared directly into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You pointed out that I am poisoned by the rose perfume and used this to lure my team members. If theye to interrogate you while worried about me, they will be easily led by you.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s hands were handcuffed but he leaned against the seat in a rxed manner, his smile bing deeper. ¡°So in order to protect the team members from being affected by me, you chose toe in person. Vice-captain Su, you are a really good vice-captain.¡±
¡°It reminds me of a captain who isn¡¯t very popr.¡±
¡°¡ªCompared to you.¡± Bai Liu lifted his eyelids and looked at Su Yang. ¡°His treatment by the team members is really pitiful. There is such a big thing and no one cares where he has gone.¡±
Su Yang felt pained for a while as he thought of Tang Erda, who had originally insisted on capturing Bai Liu only to be met with doubts and questions. Then he soon forced himself to calm down and not be distracted by Bai Liu. He continued to calmly confront Bai Liu.
The captain was right. Bai Liu was too good at manipting people¡¯s emotions. It was like a heretic¡¯s ability.
¡°You wanted me to interrogate you and you have achieved your goal.¡± Su Yang stared straight at Bai Liu. ¡°Now are you willing to tell me where the explosion site is?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to,¡± Bai Liu said softly.
Su Yang stared at Bai Liu. ¡°Why are you doing this? If you have a purpose, tell us. Those of us at the bureau can help you achieve it in a more reasonable way.¡±
¡°There is no reason for it.¡± Bai Liu looked at Su Yang on the other side with interest. ¡°If I had to say something, I am just trying to tell everyone in this world that in addition to cigarettes and alcohol, there is a third type of pastime that can make people fascinated.¡±
¡°They should try the smell of roses.¡± Bai Liu leaned forward and whispered softly in Su Yang¡¯s ear. ¡°It is because it is really wonderful.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure your captain will agree with me.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.
Author¡¯s small interview:
Author (raises a microphone): Recently, a reader reported that you are very happy to act the viin. ssmate 6, is this true?
2 (angry): He isn¡¯t acting! He is saving people!
Mu Ke (filled with hate): He isn¡¯t acting! He is in danger!
6 (smiling): I¡¯m not acting.
2 + Mu Ke: ????
+1: ¡= = I knew it.
Chapter 225
Mu Ke drove the car like it was taking off and within three minutes, he arrived at the base that Tang Erda had mentioned.
Tang Erda took out his uniform and ID card and got out of the car. He reflexively closed the door to block Mu Ke, who was about to get out, and warned with a serious look, ¡°You and Liu Jiayi are still on the wanted list of the bureau. Stay in the car obediently first. If you insist on going in with me, it will only dy the time that could be used to save him.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s action of opening the car door stopped.
¡°I promise to bring Bai Liu out unharmed.¡± Tang Erda solemnly promised as he stared into Mu Ke¡¯s eyes. ¡°He has done what he promised me so I will also do what I promised him.¡±
¡°I will bring him out at all costs.¡±
Then he drew out his gun and hurried from the parking spot toward the base.
The base of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau looked like an ordinary convenience store but despite the panic in the city, the people at this convenience store were still normal. They were buying and selling things, which was a bit abnormal.
The moment Tang Erda walked in, the convenience store employee looked up and was stunned. Then he led Tang Erda into the warehouse with joy.
Tang Erda disappeared into the convenience store. Mu Ke, who was sitting in the car, took a deep breath and let go of the hand that was on the door handle.
¡°Do you think he will do his best to save Bai Liu?¡± Mu Ke looked uncertainly at Liu Jiayi, who was sitting silently in the back seat.
Liu Jiayi wore a pair of sunsses to cover her abnormal eyes. She didn¡¯t seem panicked at all. Once Tang Erda left, she stretched out andy down, upying the entire back seat like she was going to fall asleep.
¡°Are you asking me?¡± Liu Jiayi turned her head and ¡®looked¡¯ in the direction where Mu Ke was speaking. She pulled down her sunsses to reveal her gray eyes. ¡°I think you should ask another way?¡±¡¯
Liu Jiayi¡¯s idle posture made Mu Ke feel slightly startled but he continued to ask, ¡°¡What question should I use?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t whether this Captain Tang can save Bai Liu.¡± Liu Jiayi pushed up the sunsses again with her index finger andzilyy in the backseat of thefortable car. ¡°It is when will Bai Liu feel that Captain Tang is qualified and let Captain Tang rescue him.¡±
Mu Ke was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Liu Jiayi told him softly, ¡°You aren¡¯t a fool. Why is it that you are so brainless every time you encounter Bai Liu and can¡¯t see it? Bai Liu deliberately allowed himself to be caught by the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.¡±
Mu Kepletely froze. ¡°¡Deliberately?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Jiayi seemed to have known about it for a long time and her tone was calm. ¡°Otherwise, this guy had achieved his goal once he issued an explosion deration and forced the whole city to be on alert. He could have used the eyeball to enter the inner world to hide instead of waiting on the spot to be caught.¡±
¡°Yet he was caught anyway.¡± Liu Jiayi shrugged. ¡°This can only mean one thing. He deliberately let himself get caught.¡±
¡°Then why did Bai Liu let himself be caught?¡± Mu Ke woke up suddenly and he looked at the convenience store. ¡°Is he trying to deceive Tang Erda?¡±
¡°You should¡¯ve guessed one of his purposes correctly.¡± Liu Jiayi moved her head and continued speaking. ¡°Bai Liu allowed Tang Erda to join and this means Tang Erda is a member of our group. That guy is so controlling that he won¡¯t let Tang Erda have a sense of belonging to a group other than us.¡±
¡°Bai Liu should be trying to use this incident to force Tang Erda to make a choice. This way, Tang Erda willpletely cut off the Dangerous Heretics Bureau and be controlled by him. This Captain Tang is easily controlled with guilt and Bai Liu is taking advantage of this.¡±
Liu Jiayi slightly turned her head sideways to look at Mu Ke. ¡°If my guess is correct, Bai Liu should let the person who has the best rtionship with Captain Tang in the bureau be the one to interrogate him. He will even induce the other person to punish him.¡±
¡°If he witnesses Bai Liu being punished by the person closest to him, this will further aggravate Tang Erda¡¯s guilt. In order to make it up to Bai Liu, he will take the initiative to draw a clear line with all the people in the bureau¡¡± Mu Ke murmured and added the second half of her sentence.
Liu Jiayi snapped her fingers. ¡°Bingo!¡±
Mu Ke exhaled. ¡°Bai Liu did this for the sake of the league, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Jiayi nodded again. ¡°Tang Erda is an excellent main attacker with a deep affection for the tactician of his original team. His obedience to his new team isn¡¯t high. Bai Liu is the new tactician who took over and requires psychological segmentation in order to make Tang Erdapletely submissive to him.¡±
¡°This type of process is usually to cut the psychological connection between him and the person closest to him.¡±
¡°¡ªIt is like what Hearts did to me.¡± Liu Jiayi was silent for a moment after saying this. ¡°It might be cruel but this is necessary for a game that bets on life or death.¡±
¡°In the field, there can¡¯t be the slightest doubts about the orders of our tactician. Tang Erda obviously has a certain degree of rejection and doubt toward Bai Liu and this is very fatal for a main attacker of his level.¡±
¡°Therefore, Bai Liu set up this game.¡± Mu Kepletely rxed after knowing that Bai Liu would be fine. ¡°You said that this is just one of Bai Liu¡¯s purposes. What about the others?¡±
Liu Jiayi took off her sunsses and her gray eyes ¡®looked¡¯ at the sign of the convenience store outside the window.
The sign had a chibi version of a small octopus¡ªthe symbol of the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
¡°My guess is that Bai Liu wants to use the identity of the bomber and the help of Tang Erda, a third-party, in order to cooperate with the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.¡±
¡°Cooperate?¡±
The people of the bureau should currently be eager to kill Bai Liu. Could they still cooperate?
***
¡°What did you do to the captain?¡± Su Yang¡¯s tone finally changed and he put his fingers together on the table as he tried to hide his anger.
Bai Liu leaned back on the bench. The bench was shaken by him as he crossed his legs, slightly raised his chin and smiled extremely wickedly. ¡°I seduced him with the rose perfume and made himpletely loyal to me.¡±
¡°He was abandoned by you so I picked him up and trained him. I made him loyal to me and made him betray you.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Is there anything wrong with this?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t abandon the captain!¡± Su Yang couldn¡¯t bear it and mmed his hands against the table. He tried to take deep breaths to adjust his emotions and controlled his desire to question what Bai Liu had done to Tang Erda. He returned to the topic that Bai Liu had diverted from. ¡°Where is the explosion site?¡±
Bai Liu smiled in an unmoved manner. ¡°It is in the factory. Vice-captain Su, don¡¯t you know this?¡±
¡°Where in the factory?¡±
¡°Oh yes, Vice-captain Su still doesn¡¯t know why this factory was chosen as the explosion site.¡± Bai Liu smiled in an even happier manner. ¡°I know that Vice-captain Su¡¯s home is within five kilometers of this factory.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment.
¡°Vice-captain Su, you have seen the videos of the deaths of those who tried to quit, right?¡± Bai Liu leaned back and tilted his head toward his shoulder as he smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Let me tell you something you can¡¯t see in the videos.¡±
¡°Under the impact of the explosion, the aroma within five kilometers is enough to put newborns and mothers into a state of severe addiction.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was very light. ¡°If they don¡¯t get a high concentration of perfume within 30 minutes, they will start to wither.¡±
¡°Vice-captain Su, you haven¡¯t seen the withering process of a severe addict, have you? I¡¯ve seen quite a few.¡±
¡°The baby¡¯s arms and eyeballs will burst first and there will be cracks like their skin is dry. Due to the pain, they will start crying and begging you to give them the perfume like it is milk.¡±
¡°As a father, you know what the child wants but you can only watch your child cry in pain and turn into a broken corpse in your arms¡ª¡±
Su Yang raised his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Where in the factory will the explosion ur?¡±
Bai Liu stared straight at him and smiled very abruptly, his tone bing gentler. ¡°Vice-captain Su, think about it. Why do I know about the withering process of a one month old child under the erosion of the aroma so well?¡±
¡°Of course, it is because I have personally experienced it. There was a poor child who withered in my arms. When the child died, the mother knelt at my feet and begged me weakly to save the child.¡±
Bai Liu sighed. ¡°However, there was nothing I could do but watch the child wither. The father wasn¡¯t even around.¡±
Su Yang stared into Bai Liu¡¯s dark eyes and tried his best to maintain a calm shell. However, his inner panic seemed to expand like a ck hole. No, An An and the child were fine before he left¡
He instinctively looked at the door of the interrogation room. The team member holding the scale outside the door had a gloomy expression.
There was Heretic 1076¡ªthe Judge¡¯s Scale. It was a tool used to detect lies.
If Bai Liu lied, the scale would tip to the ¡®no¡¯ side yet throughout the interrogation, the pointer of the scale was in the direction of ¡®yes.¡¯
This meant that Bai Liu didn¡¯t utter a single word of lies.
Su Yang¡¯s mind went nk.
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and whispered, ¡°Vice-captain Su, do you know that before a bomber actually carries out an explosion, he will first choose a rtively simr but smaller ce to conduct the explosion test?¡±
¡°Guess where the pre-testing site for tonight¡¯s explosion was?¡±
The moment that Bai Liu said these words, there was a smile in his eyes and on his face. Su Yang had seen this smile on the faces of countless human beings polluted by the heretics. It was a smile thatpletely lost its humanity. It was lighter on Bai Liu¡¯s face but this made it more shocking.
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Vice-captain Su, have you ever wondered how we got your identity card?¡±
¡°Maybe you can ask your wife how she is doing tonight?¡±
Chapter 226
Su Yang walked out of the interrogation room with a pale face. He looked more like the person being interrogated than Bai Liu. Once he came out, his knees went weak and he almost couldn¡¯t stand firmly.
The other team members quickly helped support Su Yang.
Su Yang and Bai Liu were in an interrogation room with one-way ss. Everyone outside could hear the conversation and they understood the meaning of Bai Liu¡¯s words just now. They saw Su Yanging out like this and couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.
¡°Captain! Use other heretics to interrogate him! For example, the Eye of Spring Water! Captain Tang said that the weakness of 0006 is water!¡±
¡°No!¡± The dazed Su Yang¡¯s mind snapped back. He tightly held the team member¡¯s hand to stop the other person¡¯s behavior. ¡°There is no direct evidence that Bai Liu is really a heretic. We can¡¯t use this type of thing against him.¡±
¡°If he is just amon criminal, it is against the rules and unfair of us to use this type of thing against him.¡±
The team member¡¯s face was full of unconcealed anger as he roared sharply into Su Yang¡¯s ears, ¡°Amon criminal who put the entire city into the range of a dry leaf rose explosion?¡±
¡°Vice-captain, I know you want to hold on but you have repeatedly interrogated Bai Liu personally and prevented us from using the heretics on him. I know you want to treat Bai Liu as a criminal human being and not a heretic.¡±
¡°But does he deserve it?¡±
Su Yang stared at the team member with a white face but clear eyes. ¡°He deserves it.¡±
The team member was blocked by Su Yang¡¯s unwavering words. His eyes turned red and his chest rose and fell violently before he continued to question it. ¡°Even if your lover, child and parents might¡¯ve been tortured by this beast? Do you still insist on interrogating him without the heretics?¡±
¡°Yes, I insist.¡± Su Yang didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. ¡°If Bai Liu is a person then he shouldn¡¯t be treated like a monster.¡±
The team member took a deep breath. ¡°Vice-captain Su, the second team will soone to take Bai Liu. If you can¡¯t get something out of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth before that happens, the second team won¡¯t leave Bai Liu for us to deal with.¡±
¡°They will use the spring directly on Bai Liu, just like Captain Tang did.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Su Yang waved his hand and took a sip of the water on the table. Then he turned around and went in again. ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡±
Su Yang walked into Bai Liu¡¯s interrogation room again.
He hadn¡¯t slept well for several days in a row. Combined with the destruction of the dry leaf roses and Su Yang now looked very haggard. Even so, he still tried to maintain peace of mind in front of Bai Liu, who was likely to have done something heinous to his wife and daughter.
Su Yang sat across from Bai Liu. He not only drank the water himself but also poured a ss of water for Bai Liu.
¡°I really want to help you. If you are willing to tell me where the explosion will take ce, I will do my best to help you get leniency.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell lightly on the ss of water like a dragonfly.
This vice-captain Su, who Tang Erda was obsessed with, definitely wasn¡¯t a very emotional person. No wonder why he could be the tactician of Tang Erda¡¯s team. This person¡¯s mentality was too fixed to be easily shaken.
¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Bai Liu immediately changed his tone and sighed regretfully. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±
Su Yang heard Bai Liu¡¯s change of tone and pursued it. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me? Is something threatening you or preventing you from saying something? If the initiator of the explosion is someone else and if you are afraid of retaliation after leaving here, we can arrange things for you¡¡±
Bai Liu interrupted Su Yang¡¯s assurances. He controlled his expression and looked at this person indifferently. ¡°It isn¡¯t any of that. I can say it but you won¡¯t be able to hear it, remember it, see it or touch it.¡±
¡°Your captain fought desperately so that you¡¡± Bai Liu turned to look at the ck ss.
He knew that Tang Erda¡¯s team members were standing outside and watching him with hatred but he didn¡¯t mind much. ¡°¡ªAnd these people behind the ss will never see the truth.¡±
Bai Liu turned back to Su Yang. ¡°I think it is stupid but this is the stupidity he wants to pursue. If you couldn¡¯t bear this stupid protection, I would probably cut it off cruelly.¡±
¡°However, this time¡ª¡± Bai Liu stared into Su Yang¡¯s light-colored eyes for a long time before continuing, ¡°I will let Captain Tang say goodbye to you in his own stupid way.¡±
Su Yang was startled. ¡°¡What do you mean?¡±
Just then, hismunicator rang.
¡°Vice-captain Su, Captain Tang ising!¡±
¡°Vice-captain Su, the people of the second team are alsoing!¡±
Su Yang¡¯s expression was slightly grim and he stood up, wanting to go out. Bai Liu calmly watched him and answered his question.
¡°Vice-captain Su, when you are with your wife and daughter, do you feel that your close protection is too strong and will kill them one day?¡±
Su Yang was slightly stunned.
Bai Liu said softly, ¡°Your captain feels the same way.¡±
He finished saying this and turned to look at the ss. His eyes were extremely quiet with no waves in them. It seemed like he could see the situation through the ss even though it could only be viewed one way.
However, Su Yang knew this was impossible. Unless Bai Liu had the special contact lens like him, Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to see the other side of the ss.
Su Yang walked out of the interrogation room amidst the summons from outside. He strangely felt a type of tenderness from this more indifferent Bai Liu, as if he was being merciful.
Bai Liu seemed to have been preparing to do something even crueler to Su Yang, but for some reason, he finally stopped and handed over the right of choice to Captain Tang.
The confused Su Yang walked out of the interrogation room and stepped into the fiery confrontation outside.
Compared to the third team who stayed at headquarters for a long time, the murderous aura of the second team that directly contained the high-risk heretics was much heavier. Their means of identifying harmful heretics was much more decisive and cruel.
Due to the different division of duties, the overall authority of the second team was one level higher than the third team. In other words, it was like the member of the third team just said. If the people of the second team wanted to take Bai Liu away, no one could stop them.
There was only one special case in the third team¡ªCaptain Tang.
Tang Erda¡¯s authority was given to him by the former captain of the first team and it was the highest authority in the entire bureau. In other words, it was higher than the second team.
If Tang Erda was there, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the second team to take Bai Liu away.
Yet in such a major crisis, it also wasn¡¯t easy for Tang Erda to save Bai Liu from the hands of the captain of the second team who acted ruthlessly.
The moment Su Yang came out, he saw Tang Erda coldly confronting the captain of the second team.
The captain of the second team was a man who didn¡¯t look very friendly. His left eye was covered with an eyepatch and there were two crisscrossed old scars from his chin to his corbone. His uniform coat was loosely draped over his shoulders and there was still some unwashed blood on the fluttering sleeves. The ID card hanging casually from his coat read:
[Captain of the second team: Cen Buming]
Everyone present knew that Captain Cen¡¯s eye was eaten on the spot when a heretic was being arrested, along with his former vice-captain.
Up to now, the second team still didn¡¯t have another vice-captain. Captain Cen didn¡¯t promote anyone to be his vice-captain and left it empty. He alone was the core leader of the team and the entire team only listened to hismand. The force of the whole team was surprisingly strong.
¡°Captain Tang, Heretic 0006 should be handed over to the second team to deal with.¡± Cen Buming got straight to the point. ¡°The explosion is about to happen. The third team has taken control of the heretic for 13 minutes but still found nothing about the explosion. They were supposed to enter the next stage of the interrogation immediately after the heretic was arrested but your vice-captain¡ª¡±
Cen Buming¡¯s intact eyeball bulged slightly and there was a type of dim yellow precipitation. Like a wounded eagle, he gave people a strong sense of being prey when he stared at them. ¡°Su Yang didn¡¯t act and has dragged it out until now. This is a major dereliction of duty.¡±
Tang Erda stepped forward to block Su Yang. ¡°I instructed it. It isn¡¯t certain yet if Bai Liu is a heretic and we can¡¯t directly carry out this type of torture.¡±
Cen Buming looked away from Su Yang and turned to Tang Erda, smiling sarcastically. ¡°Captain Tang, if I remember correctly, you already tortured Heretic 0006 with more than three heretics just 25 hours ago.¡±
¡°This heretic released all the heretics in the headquarters in the process of escaping, causing 67 members of the team to be injured, 17 of whom were seriously injured and are still lying in the emergency room.¡±
¡°At 4:17 a.m. the next day, the escaped heretic imed to have set up an explosion in the Rose Factory in retaliation in order to pollute the whole city.¡±
¡°Now you are telling me that he isn¡¯t a heretic?¡± Cen Buming tugged the coat off his shoulders and casually threw it aside. He took a yellow-brown file bag from the team member behind him and opened it directly in front of Tang Erda. He pulled out the file inside and threw it at him. ¡°Take a look, Captain Tang.¡±
Tang Erda took the file and saw the number on it¡ª0006.
The file being here meant that headquarters already treated Bai Liu as a heretic.
Tang Erda¡¯s expression was solemn as he opened the file.
[Name of Heretic Item]: Bai Liu.
[Number]: CEDT-0006.
[Report]: He was predicted and captured by the captain of the third team, showing close ties to other heretics in the process of escaping¡
¡Humanoid heretic with human-like thinking and ability to carry out actions. He is the first living heretic to be captured by the Dangerous Heretics Bureau¡
¡The captain of the third team stated that not only does this heretic have the ability to manipte other heretics but he also shows great hostility to humans. He likes to torture humans and is good at bewitching and manipting human beings. His ability to pollute others is very strong. He can pollute living people into heretics for his own use¡
¡Major group injury was caused¡
¡After testing, this heretic has a strong rejection of water-based liquids (including but not limited to fresh water, sea water, etc)¡
[Containment method]: It isn¡¯t rmended to contain him. He will be destroyed immediately once arrested.
[Danger Level]: Unknown (extremely high and can¡¯t be ssified with the existing ssification).
Chapter 227
¡°Everything is something that Captain Tang has personally proven in front of everyone. Don¡¯t turn your head and no longer acknowledge it.¡±
Cen Buming took a step forward and tried to enter the room where Bai Liu was imprisoned.
The moment he reached the door where Bai Liu was imprisoned, there was a loud noise above his head. The ground shook for a while before someone stumbled in with a miserable face. He looked up at the group and said intermittently.
¡°Report!¡ The factory exploded, it exploded!¡±
Su Yang immediately asked, ¡°Have all the people within five kilometers been evacuated? Not just the citizens but also the homeless people sleeping on the streets. Have they also been removed?¡±
The person gulped. ¡°All the sweeps have been done and there isn¡¯t even a single cat in the area. The aroma is still spreading and a second containment line has been prepared. We should be able to control the pollution range within 28 kilometers around the factory.¡±
¡°However, the members of the first line of defense¡¡± The man looked sad. ¡°They are all polluted.¡±
Tang Erda closed his eyes and his long-standing worries and fears all rxed at this moment. Every muscle in his body copsed and he fell backwards on the bench. His hands and feet hung loosely over the edge as he leaned back and stared at the dazzling incandescentmp on the ceiling.
For a few seconds, Tang Erda couldn¡¯t even hear the voices of the people around him calling out to him. There was only ringing in his earsbined with Bai Liu¡¯s calm voice: [Captain Tang, leave it to me. I have a solution.]
This was the situation with the least casualties and most control that Tang Erda had experienced in so many timelines.
It felt unreal, like a dream given by the god of mercy.
Tang Erda raised his hand and touched his face. In the dull atmosphere, he suddenlyughed loudly and frightened the team members standing in front of him.
They turned their heads in amazement to look at Captain Tang, who was sitting on the bench, half covering his face whileughing. For a moment, they wondered if their captain couldn¡¯t bear the bad news and was driven crazy.
Cen Buming raised an eyebrow as he looked at Captain Tang. ¡°If Captain Tang hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I will take away the Heretic 0006 who caused tworge group idents.¡±
Tang Erda lowered his hand and stood up, staring at Cen Buming with a deep gaze. ¡°You can¡¯t take him.¡±
¡°I will use the Prophet¡¯s authority for thest time.¡± Tang Erda took off his ID card, ced it on the table and pushed it in front of Cen Buming. ¡°I will mortgage myself as the captain to extract Heretic 0006, using my private identity to bind the heretic.¡±
¡°If Bai Liu does something wrong, I will take responsibility together with Bai Liu.¡± Tang Erda stared up at Cen Buming, who was facing him. ¡°If you want to torture and kill him then you will have to torture and kill me.¡±
A long silence fell.
Su Yang stared at Tang Erda with shock. ¡°Captain?¡±
Tang Erda didn¡¯t look away from Cen Buming.
Cen Buming was silent for a few seconds. Then he slowly lowered his hand and picked up Tang Erda¡¯s ID card indicating his captain¡¯s position from the table. He looked at Tang Erda opposite him. ¡°Captain Tang, it will be impossible for you to return to the bureau after binding to the heretic. You will no longer be the morous captain.¡±
¡°You must be responsible for guarding this heretic for the rest of your life. If the heretic does something wrong, you will share his guilt. Once you realize that you can no longer control him, you must kill him yourself and bring his body back.¡±
¡°The meaning of your existence is to allow this heretic to move outside like a human being. You are just a humanoid box or safety plug that traps this heretic.¡± Cen Buming asked in a deep tone, ¡°Even so, do you still want to release Heretic 0006?¡±
Tang Erda stared directly at him. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Even if, like the captain of the first team, youmit suicide after going crazy from being bound to Heretic 0006, you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Cen Buming stared at Tang Erda.
¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±
The Prophet¡¯s authority referred to a series of special permissions once owned by the captain of the first team. The most special permission among them was to ¡®bind a heretic and put it back into the human world to take care of it, taking full responsibility for everything it does.¡¯
This was a very strange authority and ran counter to the main mission of the entire Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau.
If the arrest of the heretics into the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau was a process of dehumanizing these dangerous heretics and treating them as dead objects then what was this authority that re-imposed the rights of human beings on these heretics and put them back into the human world?
This process was clearly dangerous for humanity.
So when the captain of the first team first proposed this authority, there was an extremely sharp question: [Who will be responsible for these heretics that have been put back into human society?]
[What if these heretics continue to kill and pollute others? Who will be held ountable for these consequences?]
So the captain of the first team proposed the ¡®lifelong responsibility system¡¯, also known as the ¡®parental responsibility authority.¡¯
It was advocated to let a released heretic be bound to a team member. This team member would assume all responsibility for this heretic: taking care of it, protecting it and educating it so it could integrate into human society, taking full responsibility for everything it did i.e. the team member was equivalent to the heretic¡¯s parent.
As a parent who was looking after such a dangerous ¡®child¡¯, it was natural for them to closely monitor the child.
Therefore, the moment this team member became the ¡®parent¡¯ of a heretic, their main mission was to monitor this heretic for life. They no longer needed to exist as a member of the bureau.
No one wanted this authority and no team member was willing to take on such a responsibility.
They couldn¡¯t understand why the Prophet had unrealistic fantasies that these evil and terrible heretics would be human, giving them sympathy and teaching them like a parent taught a child, expecting them to grow up to be ¡®human.¡¯
In the eyes of most team members, a heretic was a heretic, a monster was a monster. There was a clear dividing line between them and human beings. They were born evil and should be imprisoned and eradicated.
However, the Prophet always saw more of the future than they did. So in the end, this permission was given but only the Prophet used it.
The prophet removed the rights and obligations of the captain of the first team and the first heretic tentatively released was 0001.
Then he went crazy andmitted suicide. Before doing so, he destroyed the file of Heretic 0001, brought it back to the Dangerous Heretics Bureau and sealed it forever in the deepest underground area of the base, allowing no one to explore its secrets.
This was clearly a failed attempt so the absurd authority was never brought up again.
However, it did exist and it was wrapped up in arge number of strange permissions that were passed to Tang Erda by the Prophet.
If Tang Erda wanted to use this parental authority on Bai Liu, he needed to step down from his position as captain and protect Bai Liu at all times, being forever responsible for everything Bai Liu did¡ªincluding the current Rose Factory explosion.
Cen Buming threw Tang Erda¡¯s ID card back. ¡°A total of nearly 2,000 people were infected by the dry leaf roses, half of whom are our team members. How can you be responsible for this matter?¡±
¡°Bai Liu has a solution,¡± Tang Erda answered quickly.
Cen Buming sneered. ¡°He is a bomber. Do you expect him to solve it for you?¡±
Tang Erda took a deep breath. Rather than answering Cen Buming¡¯s question directly, he turned around and asked, ¡°Can you let me go in and talk to Bai Liu first?¡±
¡°If you insist on binding to this dangerous heretic¡ª¡± Cen Buming retreated from where he was blocking the door and nced at Tang Erda with an unclear meaning. His tone was indifferent as he stated, ¡°You naturally have the right to talk to your ¡®child¡¯.¡±
Tang Erda opened the door and walked in.
Bai Liu¡¯s chin was propped up on his hands as he nced at Tang Erda in a bored manner.
His gaze was on the empty part of Tang Erda¡¯s right chest where the ID card used to be. Then Bai Liu looked up at Tang Erda with a smile. ¡°Wow, Captain Tang has made a considerable sacrifice to take me out.¡±
Tang Erda turned the chair around and sat down. He sat up straight, his hands respectfully ced on the table. His head was lowered and he was silent. Compared to the rxed Bai Liu, he looked more like the one who made a mistake and was being punished.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tang Erda said in a deep voice. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The apology was for everything he had done before and the thanks was to thank Bai Liu for what he was willing to do after all this.
¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re wee.¡± Bai Liu smiled.
Bai Liu nced at the ss. ¡°How many people did the explosion affect?¡±
¡°The current number is over 1,000 and they are basically all team members.¡± Tang Erda let out a long breath. ¡°However, the overall trend of the spread is under control and the situation is okay.¡±
¡°So you came in because you want to save these 1,000 team members?¡± Bai Liu lowered the hand holding his chin. He put his head on the table and tilted his head in a sleepy manner. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible but I have a condition.¡±
Tang Erda followed his words. ¡°What condition?¡±
Bai Liu might be talking to Tang Erda but he was looking at the one-sided ss as he smiled. ¡°I never do transactions without vested interests.¡±
¡°If you want to cooperate with me and have me save people, you need toe up with something that can impress me.¡±
Tang Erda pushed open the door and walked out, looking at everyone outside. ¡°You have heard of Bai Liu¡¯s condition.¡±
They all had extremelyplicated expressions on their faces and seemed overwhelmed by Bai Liu¡¯s request. Only Cen Buming showed no emotion.
On the contrary, the captain seemed a bit interested as he stared at Bai Liu, who was sitting behind the ss and seemed to be sleeping on the table.
¡°It is interesting. I thought he would ask for money.¡± Cen Buming pursed his lips. ¡°It turned out that he asked for us to open the door of Heretic 0001.¡±
Chapter 228
The headquarters of the Dangerous Heretic Handling Department.
Bai Liu was transported there under heavy guard. This time, he entered through the door in a dignified manner.
Everyone was lined up on both sides of the main entrance. They watched with fear, hatred or disbelief as this heretic was weed back after escaping from herest night.
The huge white ball turned slowly and the entrance opened.
Bai Liu walked in without squinting. On his left was Cen Buming, the captain of the second team escorting him. To his right was Tang Erda and the numerous team members were behind him.
If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Liu¡¯s hands still being shackled behind his back, he would seem like the leader of the two teams¡ªthe former captain of the first team.
Yet in fact, he was only a fugitive who received two teams to apprehend him.
Bai Liu was guided into the elevator. Cen Buming swiped his card to turn on the elevator¡¯s operation button. Then Tang Erda took a step forward, took a deep breath and pressed the button for the lowest floor.
The elevator containing three people descended floor by floor and fell to the bottom.
It wasn¡¯t known where it came from but a fishy smell started to fill the narrow elevator.
¡°I¡¯m surprised that you would agree to my terms so easily.¡± Bai Liu looked sideways at Cen Buming, who was standing behind him to his left. ¡°After all, Heretic 0001 seems to be very important to you.¡±
Cen Buming nced at him. ¡°No matter how important, it isn¡¯t as important as 2,000 lives. In addition, it was more important to the captain of the first team. He was its guardian and the one who decided to seal it. We don¡¯t know what this heretic is.¡±
¡°In addition, you are just going to take a look at it. You won¡¯t hinder us.¡± Cen Buming coldly red at the back of Bai Liu¡¯s head that had turned around. ¡°Look in front and don¡¯t look at me. The file says that your eyes have a bewitching effect on humans.¡±
Bai Liu, who was caught off guard by the sour remark, ¡°¡¡¡±
Tang Erda, who provided the information in the file, ¡°¡¡¡±
The elevator stopped and the doors opened smoothly. Bai Liu walked out.
He stepped into the very bottom of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau again. The situation was different fromst time but the scene was the same.
There was a long, dark, tunnel-like corridor with the smell of seawater that came from an unknown ce. In addition, there was the door that stood quietly at the end, forever closed.
¡°First of all, we have no intention of opening this door for you. After all, no one knows how dangerous this heretic is.¡± Cen Buming looked at Bai Liu. ¡°We just promised to let you use the Heretic 7061 ¡®Lens of Perspective¡¯ to take a look at what is behind the door.¡±
¡°To be precise, you can only look for one minute.¡±
Cen Buming held up a ck box with the number 7061 on it. Then he dangled a strangely shaped watch on his wrist in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you agree, I will remove the handcuffs, hand you the Lens of Perspective and start the timer.¡±
Bai Liu turned around without any objections to let Cen Buming uncuff him.
Cen Buming removed Bai Liu¡¯s handcuffs. ¡°Additionally, as far as I know, all the people who have seen Heretic 0001 have gone crazy andmitted suicide.¡±
He paused. ¡°This includes my former captain, the greatest captain of the bureau and the first captain of the first team, The Prophet. It is toote for you to regret it now.¡±
The moment the handcuffs were removed, Cen Buming held his gun against Bai Liu¡¯s head.
Bai Liu naturally raised his hands to show he was harmless. Then he rubbed his wrists that were bruised from the handcuffs and turned to face Cen Buming with interest.
¡°This great captain¡ªdid he say anything about Heretic 0001?¡±
Tang Erda, who was standing aside, shook his head. ¡°Most of it is sealed in top secret files and no one has the permission to view them.¡±
¡°However, there are a few things I know.¡± Cen Buming looked at Bai Liu. ¡°The Prophet said that everyone is very afraid of what Heretic 0001 shows so they will go crazy when they see it.¡±
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it simr to the Murphy¡¯s Magic Mirror?¡±
¡°No, the Murphy¡¯s Mirror is fake while what Heretic 0001 makes you see is real.¡± Cen Buming approached Bai Liu. The muzzle of his gun pressed against Bai Liu¡¯s forehead and it was as cold as Cen Buming¡¯s eyes. ¡°All heretics have names. Do you know what the name of Heretic 0001 is?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Cen Buming answered, ¡°Future.¡±
Tang Erda was stunned. Bai Liu saw Tang Erda¡¯s bewildered expression out of the corner of his eye and understood that the captain of the third team was hearing the name of Heretic 0001 for the first time.
¡°Future¡ªis that why so many people go crazy with fear?¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at the captain of the second team, who seemed to have many secrets.
¡°Maybe the very meaning of the ¡®future¡¯ itself is to make people feel scared and go crazy.¡± Cen Buming pressed a gun to the back of Bai Liu¡¯s head and forced him to move forward. His tone and expression were calm to the point of abnormality. ¡°Feares from the unknown. What is more unknowable and frightening than the future?¡±
Bai Liu raised his hands and walked forward. ¡°It sounds like Captain Cen has seen his future.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before. The known future will make me both lose my fear and motivation to pursue it.¡± Cen Buming stopped. ¡°However, you are about to decide whether to see your future or not.¡±
Bai Liu looked up. In front of him was the door of Heretic 0001 that had been welded shut.
The door was tall, cold and indestructible. There was no entrance and no key. It was solitary like it came this way and thick enough to block the breath of Xie Ta that Bai Liu had smelt.
In the ¡®future¡¯ that belonged to him, Bai Liu smelled Xie Ta.
¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Cen Buming looked at Bai Liu. ¡°Do you want to see your terrible future?¡±
¡°Maybe sometimes the future isn¡¯t terrible?¡± Bai Liu replied softly. ¡°When you know someone is in your future.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t look back and just extended a hand to Cen Buming. Cen Buming was silent for a moment before putting the box containing Heretic 7061 into Bai Liu¡¯s hand. Then he unlocked the box with his fingerprint.
The heavy, stainless steel box was opened and inside was a well-crafted, old-fashioned monocle wrapped in a fine piece of nnel.
¡°Hold it straight to your pupil, just like when the doctor is measuring you when fitting you with sses. Adjust the position until the iron door in front of you bes transparent.¡±
Tang Erda quietly directed Bai Liu on how to use this monocle, his tone uncontroblyplicated. ¡°Then you can see¡ the future inside.¡±
At the same time, Cen Buming pressed the timer button on the watch.
The ticking sound of the watch was heard as Bai Liu looked through the semi-convex, old, scratched lens until the iron door gradually disappeared. There was an empty, pure whiteness behind the door.
The pure white light spread indiscriminately. No matter how much one looked inward, they could only glimpse these emotionless white lights in vain.
Finally, just as Bai Liu¡¯s eyes turned sore, a small TV with static appeared at the end of the white light.
The small TV seemed to realize that Bai Liu was watching it. The buttons on the edge jumped spontaneously like it was searching for a channel. The static screen shed twice before turning into the white and ck letters that appeared at the beginning of an old movie. Light shed above while the center had a row ofrge characters.
[Last worldline game.]
[yer: Bai Liu and his friend (?)]
[Setting mode: Extreme hard mode (hell mode).]
[Setting the game¡¯s main plot line part 1 ¨C the tragic drama of the separation between loved ones in life or death.]
The subtitles faded. The bars on the small TV flickered twice and a very unclear scene appeared. It was like the first-person perspective from a single yer horror game of the 90s.
On the small TV, Bai Liu saw waves of water, fine ice floes and bubbles rising from his nose and mouth. It was as if he had fallen into the water. Judging from the situation where his limbs were weakly floating on the edge of his field of view, he should¡¯ve been drowning for more than four minutes and it seemed like he was about to drown.
However, he seemed to still be weakly moving his hands and feet. He seemed to still have a certain consciousness.
Curiously, instead of paddling at the water, he continued to dive below the surface. It was as if he was trying to catch something that had fallen to the bottom.
The screen shook and the perspective changed. Then Bai Liu saw what he was grabbing. It was a beating heart that was constantly falling deeper toward the seabed under the ice sheet.
Bai Liu was just about to grab it when a hand passed through his chest and grabbed the heart one step ahead of him. At the same time that this hand withdrew, it seemed to want to eliminate himpletely and mercilessly squeezed Bai Liu¡¯s heart.
A bloody mist exploded from his body and spread everywhere in the sea.
Bai Liu saw himself slowly turn around, spread out his limbs and sink. His eyelids closed weakly in the sea of red and blue and the picture on the small TV started to turn ck and shake unsteadily.
Even so, Bai Liu did see that the man who crushed his heart had a face that looked exactly like Tawil¡¯s face.
He was so cold and indifferent as he held the beating heart. He floated in the water like a god and watched Bai Liu freeze in the zero degree water.
The faint light from the sky disappeared. The sun on the horizon was iplete and only a quarter of it remained. The seabed that engulfed Bai Liu was even colder.
The picture gradually faded and a new line of subtitles gradually appeared on the small TV.
[Setting the game¡¯s main plot line part 2 ¨C parting with a friend of over 10 years.]
This time, the footage on the small TV shook even harder. It was as if someone was holding Bai Liu¡¯s cor and violently shaking him while yelling at him hysterically.
¡°Bai Liu! You can¡¯t go on any further! You¡¯ve done enough to win!¡±
Bai Liu recognized the voice.
He also recognized the face of the man on the small TV who was beating him with tears streaming down his face. This person¡¯s face was flushed and the veins of his neck were bulging. It was the first time in 10 years that he had seen this guy show such an expression.
Lu Yizhan stood in front of him, squeezing his shoulders and arms while mming him into the ground over and over again. This was his means against prisoners.
Bai Liu¡¯s body was covered with blood and there were bruises on his arms and legs. However, Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t look much better. His nose was crooked and blue while his face was swollen. His distressed, gentle eyes were full of an unprecedented fierce emotion as he stared at Bai Liu motionlessly. He seemed ready to rush up at any time.
They seemed to be brutally and mercilessly fighting each other.
Bai Liu heard his own fierce, heavy breathing. He should be the one who was more seriously injured. Lu Yizhan had received professional grappling training and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t beat him in hand-to-handbat.
Lu Yizhan, whose injuries were less severe, seemed to finally be unable to bear it. Tears dripped from his eyes and he raised his hands to wipe them. He wiped his entire face into a mess of blood and flesh and raised his head as he choked out a question. ¡°Bai Liu, what is the meaning of your existence?¡±
¡°¡ªIs it to be a monster standing across from me?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you a person?¡±
Chapter 229
The picture of Lu Yizhan faded and turned ck. Then a new line of subtitles appeared on the small TV.
[Setting the game¡¯s main plot line part 3 ¨C fragmented, close team.]
The distant picture zoomed in. It showed a round sun shining on the sea and a misty and soft fog. After turning inward, there was a majestic and solemn huge temple, looming in the blue sea fog and the fire of the sun. It was mysterious and beautiful.
However, this temple seemed to have experienced a fierce battle. There were ck potholes where flint had fallen and Bai Liu immediately recognized the corrosion of Liu Jiayi¡¯s poison, the scratches from Mu Sicheng¡¯s hands, Tang Erda¡¯s bullet holes and the cuts from Mu Ke¡¯s daggers.
These people should¡¯ve fought here just now. The strange thing was that Bai Liu couldn¡¯t find any traces of his attacks here.
The fishbone whip marks were easy to identify. Bai Liu searched the picture several times but didn¡¯t find it. There were only traces of the four people¡¯s attacks everywhere.
It seemed that everyone had done their best in this team battle but Bai Liu didn¡¯t exist, or his existence had no meaning.
After continuing inward and passing through the ckened jungle bushes and scattered gray and white stones, Bai Liu saw the trails of the four people he had been looking for.
Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t appropriate to describe it as a trail. It should be their corpses.
There was a bullet hole in Liu Jiayi¡¯s forehead. Shey on the ground with her gray eyes wide open. The poison in her hand leaked out and spread to the ground where Mu Ke wasying.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were nk and he was only holding one dagger in his hand. The other was plunged into Mu Sicheng¡¯s chest. Mu Sicheng was nailed to the tree by his dagger and leaned his head against the tree. The ws on his hands fell to his side and blood dripped down.
The owner of this blood, Tang Erda, leaned his head against a rock with eyes closed. His throat was bloody from scratches. His hand was still in the posture of holding a gun but the gun was nowhere to be found.
Bai Liu finally figured out why there were no traces of his attacks. It was because this was a team civil war that he wasn¡¯t involved in so he couldn¡¯t die.
Just then, he heard an illusionary voiceing from behind him that was filled with an unpredictableugh. It echoed among the mountains and forests.
¡°The game of this world line is over, Bai Liu.¡±
¡°You lose.¡±
The picture faded and the color of the subtitles on the small TV turned ck.
[Setting the game¡¯s main plot line DLC ¨C the game save files of other world lines.]
The static-filled screen of the small TV became clear. It showed a pure white room that was exactly like Heretic 0001¡¯s room. There was a long table in the center of the room and five khaki portfolios were ced on the table.
Behind the desk was a man in the uniform of the bureau. The screen was confined to his chest so his face couldn¡¯t be seen. There was only the ID card clipped to the breast pocket that read ¡®captain of the first team.¡¯
However, the name behind it was coded and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t see clearly.
The captain of the first team was sorting through these portfolios on the table.
The wire buckles of the portfolios were opened and the documents inside were arranged in turn. Bai Liu saw that the numbers on the file headers were 0002, 0004, 0601, 0005, 0006.
The captain of the first team was picking up and reviewing these documents one by one. This allowed Bai Liu to also see the specific content of the documents.
[Heretic 0004: Mu Sicheng]
[Spiritual dimensionality reduction (the process through which normal human beings are downgraded to monsters due to an abnormal mental value): In the second semester of high school in 200X, he witnessed his ssmate Yuan Qingqing being hit and killed on the spot by No. 11 due to his negligence. Then he entered the game due to the influence of his university roommate Liu Huai and was besieged because he was unwilling to join arge guild¡]
[¡Later, under the guidance of Bai Liu (6), he angrily killed Liu Huai, who betrayed him. He lost control of his desire to steal and became a member of Wandering Circus¡]
[Saved ending of Heretic 0004 in World Line 0237: Assassinated by Little Witch Liu Jiayi.]
¡¡
[Saved ending of Heretic 0004 in World Line 0412: After three years, he lost his ability to y due to injury and was abandoned by Bai Liu (6). He was shot and killed by the clown and thrown to the heretics bureau¡]
¡¡
[In World Line 0045, Heretic 0004 was taken in by the heretics bureau and numbered 0004. Under the guarantee of the captain of the first team (i.e. myself), he was released into society in the World Line 0047. In this world line, he has fully integrated with society and transformed into a normal human being. The spiritual dimensionality rise was sessful¡]
[Formed a team with Bai Liu in the current world line (serial number 0658). The spiritual dimensionality value is stable and there are no obvious signs of being downgraded to a monster¡]
The captain finished sorting out this document and opened the next one.
[Heretic 0601: Liu Jiayi]
[Spiritual dimensionality reduction: Has congenital blindness. Due to the improper behavior of her father, she experienced long-term abuse before the age of six. Her brother Liu Huai was admitted to university when she was seven years old and took her away. However, he couldn¡¯t get rid of their father. They were followed and entangled by their father for more than a year¡]
[¡One day, Liu Jiayi was kidnapped by her father and sold to the middle-aged butcher called Li Gou as an adopted daughter. This waster stopped by Liu Huai but in the process, Liu Jiayi was stimted by contact with the game yer Li Gou. After Liu Huai sent her to the welfare home to protect her from being harassed by their father, a strong desire burst out and she entered the game¡]
[Later, with the guidance and help of Bai Liu (6), she personally tortured and killed her father and Li Gou in reality. Her desire to kill was out of control and she joined the Wandering Circus¡]
[Saved ending of Heretic 0601 in World Line 0261: Arrested by the authorities while torturing and killing a father. Killed on the spot after a fierce resistance.]
¡¡
[In World Line 0068, Heretic 0601 was taken in by the heretics bureau and numbered 0601. Under the guarantee of the captain of the first team (i.e. myself), she was released into society in the World Line 0071. In this world line, she has fully integrated with society and transformed into a normal human being. The spiritual dimensionality rise was sessful¡]
The captain looked at this portfolio very quickly. He finished another one and opened the next one.
[Heretic 0005: Daniel Cinchmani]
[Spiritual dimensionality reduction: Born in the family of an international arms smuggler. Due to family tradition, all the children were thrown into the gang by their fathers to grow up and their life or death not cared about. Only the surviving children are worthy of respect¡]
[At the age of seven, his mother was shot to death on the spot for betraying his father. In order to teach Daniel, his father asked Daniel to film the scene of her being shot and ordered Daniel to y the video every day when praying to God before going to bed. This was part of the family education¡]
[¡When Danial was 14 years old, he was asked to lead a gang to intercept a certain batch of smuggled weapons. However, this batch of weapons was actually heretic goods smuggled by Bai Liu (6). Daniel failed to intercept and kill him. He escaped to his home and was severely punished. He was ready to be abandoned by his father when Bai Liu (6) intervened in the matter and contacted Daniel¡¯s father. He gave the batch of smuggled goods to his father for free and became his father¡¯s partner¡]
[As a result, Daniel survived. Later, his father recognized Bai Liu (6) as Daniel¡¯s godfather in order to show favor to Bai Liu (6)¡]
[¡Bai Liu (6) took Daniel with him to teach. Daniel soon entered the game. A yearter, Daniel shot his father with a gun and smashed all his father¡¯s limbs and skull. Then he led the entire family to surrender to Bai Liu (6)¡]
[Saved ending of Heretic 0005 in World Line 0107: Rushed into the bureau on a mission and was killed after killing seven of our team members and releasing 108 heretics.]
¡¡
[Heretic 0005 is highly domesticated by Bai Liu (6) and extremely difficult to capture. Up to the current world line, he has been sessfully killed many times but the containment has failed¡]
The captain hesitated slightly when taking another file. This moment was extremely short but it was still captured by Bai Liu.
It meant this document was something different for the captain.
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze moved to the documents on the table.
[Heretic 0002: Tang Erda]
[Spiritual dimensionality reduction: An original member of the first team and now the captain of the third team. He was stable in the initial world line. Then due to the creation of a hunter in World Line 0317, his spiritual dimensionality reduction started to get out of control. In World Line 0317, Tang Erda was selected by the leader of the first team (i.e. myself) as the second generation hunter to take over the Prophet¡¯s authority. He is responsible for killing the heretics who havemitted crimes while containing and controlling the heretics who are about tomit crimes¡]
[¡In as many as 300 world lines, he was repeatedly polluted by Heretic 0006¡¯s malicious spirit, who took advantage of his psychological weakness. His spiritual dimensionality started to be reduced from World Line 0642. After continuing to hold on for more than 10 world lines, his spiritual dimensionality waspletely reduced. He degraded into a heretic and was voluntarily taken into custody and killed¡]
[Due to his low harmfulness, he wasn¡¯t destroyed under the guarantee of the captain of the first team (i.e. myself) and was temporarily under observation¡]
[¡In the current world line (serial number 0658), he has teamed up with Heretic 0002 and 0006. His current mental state is stable and there is no sign of his spiritual dimensionality continuing to reduce¡]
Then came thest one. Bai Liu looked at the portfolio numbered 0006, which was much thicker and older than the previous ones.
The captain of the first team was quiet for a long time before opening thest portfolio.
[Heretic 0006: Bai Liu (6) (Bai Liu)]
[Spiritual dimensionality reduction: Unknown. It seems that his spiritual dimensionality reduction waspleted from the moment he was born¡]
[Apart from the current world line, there is no world line where this heretic¡¯s harmfulness value was low¡]
¡¡
[Saved ending of Heretic 0006 in World Line 0003: Sessfully used heretics to pollute the world. Game over.]
¡¡
[Saved ending of Heretic 0006 in World Line 0407: Sessfully used heretics to pollute the world. Game over.]
[Apart from the current world line, all the discovered world lines were sessfully polluted by Heretic 0006. The current world line is mildly polluted and the harmfulness of Heretic 0006 is unknown at present.]
[In World Line 0006, Heretic 0006 voluntarily surrendered to the heretics bureau and was taken into custody. The reason given was that the simple pollution incident was too monotonous to maximize the benefits during the struggle. He needed the heretics bureau to fight him with all their strength¡]
[Heretic 0006 asked to y a heretics pollution match with the heretics bureau, with a world line beingpletely polluted as the oue of victory or defeat.]
[The moment he loses, he will voluntarily ept permanent containment. If he wins, he will use the heretics bureau as a benchmark for an objectively hostile tool that exists in every world line that can¡¯t stop fighting.]
[Meanwhile, Bai Liu (6) will use the hostile organization of the heretics bureau to stimte thebat capabilities of the team and the productivity of his subordinates¡]
[The heretics bureau agreed to this match¡]
[Heretic 0006 was semi-contained in World Line 0006. Under the guarantee of the leader of the first team (i.e. myself), he was released into society in World Line 0007. The release failed and the world line was polluted¡]
[He was released into society in World Line 0008. The release failed and the world line was polluted¡]
¡¡
[Released into society in World Line 0658 (current world line). This world line is mildly polluted and there are norge-scale heretic pollution incidents¡]
[¡It is suspected that Heretic 0006 haspleted the process of spiritual ascension and he can be sessfully integrated into society¡]
[The end of the world line has yet to be determined¡]
All the scenes on the small TV faded. Bai Liu¡¯s lens was removed by Cen Buming and there was only a thick metal door in front of him.
Cen Buming raised an eyebrow and looked at Bai Liu. ¡°The time is up. Have you seen enough?¡±
¡°I saw the truth of the world,¡± Bai Liu said.
Cen Buming looked at him. ¡°That sounds more terrible than the future.¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°I agree with your words.¡±
¡°What is the truth?¡± Cen Buming asked.
Bai Liu said softly, ¡°The truth is that our reality is a game that can be constantly restarted.¡±
The author has something to say:
Let me exin the world view.
The real world is equivalent to arge-scale online game. Every time a world line ispletely polluted by the heretics, this world line is sessful for Bai Liu (6), who represents the side of the monsters. He has won.
For the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau, every time a world line is polluted, it means they have lost thisrge-scale online game.
Whenever the game is over, both parties can restart the game and reload it. Before loading, they need to save the file in the ¡®Future¡¯ ce. Therefore, the ¡®Future¡¯ ce is a save point.
Every time the world line is restarted, the serial number will increase by one. So far, the world has been restarted 658 times.
Chapter 230
Cen Buming covered his ears and frowned. Then he quickly let go. ¡°What did you say just now? My ears are ringing and I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±
¡°It is nothing.¡± Bai Liu changed the subject. ¡°I have seen what is behind the door. ordingly, I will give you a way to save those 2,000 people.¡±
¡°There is one thing that can painlessly eliminate the pollution symptoms caused by the dry leaf roses.¡±
Cen Buming held his breath. ¡°What?¡±
¡°The blood ganoderma lucidum.¡± Bai Liu shrugged. ¡°If I remember correctly, you should¡¯ve stripped the strain from the few surviving children in the welfare home to be preserved. In other words, you already have the raw materials for the antidote.¡±
Cen Buming stared at Bai Liu and raised his gun to Bai Liu¡¯s forehead. ¡°The blood ganoderma lucidum can only be grown with the blood of specific children. There are nearly 2,000 adults waiting to be rescued. Are you encouraging us to use the blood of young children to illegally breed heretics?¡±
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it often said that the antidote is hidden within the poison? Maybe you can try to use the blood of these 2,000 infected people to grow the blood ganoderma lucidum?¡±
Cen Buming was confused.
Bai Liu casually patted Cen Buming¡¯s shoulder like he didn¡¯t see the gun pointed at him and walked toward the elevator entrance.
Tang Erda held down Cen Buming¡¯s gun, which was still aimed at Bai Liu, and shook his head in an admonishing manner.
Cen Buming lowered the gun. He nced at Tang Erda before looking sideways at Bai Liu¡¯s back. His intact right eye narrowed and he wiped the muzzle of his gun hard before hanging it back at his waist.
¡°Captain Tang, do you know that this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve given someone the Lens of Perspective to use.¡± Cen Buming spoke coldly. ¡°However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use the Lens of Perspective with his left eye. In particr, this person is right-handed so this isn¡¯t in line with his habits.¡±
¡°I almost thought your ward was mocking me for having only one right eye.¡±
There was the possibility of Bai Liu doing this. He had the bad taste to do so.
Tang Erda also saw that Bai Liu had deliberately changed his hands when he took the lens and raised it. He had also raised an eyebrow and slowly nced at Cen Buming¡¯s unclear left eye.
Bai Liu had always been vengeful and Cen Buming had provoked him. It was clear that Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t say anything but he would never miss the small details when teasing and provoking people.
Cen Buming stared coldly at Tang Erda. ¡°Are you sure you want to let out such a clever heretic?¡±
¡°I owe him.¡± Tang Erda finished speaking and ran in Bai Liu¡¯s direction.
Cen Buming was left alone in the darkness at the bottom of the heretics bureau. It took a long time for Cen Buming toe out of the shadows. He caressed his covered left eye with one hand and looked at the backs of Bai Liu and Tang Erda with his right eye. Then he murmured in an extremely cold tone.
¡°Nobody owes the monsters. it is the monsters who owe us.¡±
***
Tang Erda sent Bai Liu to the door of the heretics bureau. Then he saw the members of the third team at the door who were staring at Bai Liu with hostility and couldn¡¯t help having a headache.
These were all the debts he owed.
Many of the team members who stayed herest night had a fierce battle with the heretics released by Bai Liu. There was no means to tell them the truth so their hostility toward Bai Liu would continue for a long time.
Unless he¡ transferred this resentment to him.
Tang Erda was lowering his head and pondering on it when he heard a shout behind him. ¡°Captain!¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He stopped walking and slowly turned around.
Su Yang stood in the doorway and stared deeply at him. He held his uniform in his hand and had red eyes. Standing behind him were the members of the third team.
They looked incredulous and disbelieving. They stared at the captain like they had been abandoned, watching this confused and fleeing hunter.
¡°Captain, are you really leaving?¡±
Tang Erda was stuck in ce by this sentence and clenched his fists. There was no way for him to continue walking forward.
These people, these yers, these eyes¡ª
The little bit of happiness and beauty that he possessed in the more than 300 meaningless rebirths were rted to the faces of these people whoughed or slept peacefully.
The drunk hunter huddled up exhausted in the pile of monsters, using his gun as a pillow while the faces of these people were as vivid as ever in his sleep.
This was his duty, his mission, his destiny. He was inescapably doomed when these people died for him.
Bai Liu also stopped. He turned to look at this scene. Then without much surprise, he nced at the frozen Tang Erda. He patted Tang Erda¡¯s shoulders with confidence and gently pushed the motionless Tang Erda forward.
¡°Say goodbye to your team members. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±
Bai Liu waved his handzily and turned away without looking back.
Tang Erda was pushed forward and staggered. He looked down at the dirty and old bureau uniform on his body and saw his hands that had been worn down to thick calluses from shooting an unknown number of monsters and living heretics. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Yang and the team members on the other side in a deep and confused manner.
He suddenly found that he was on the verge of forgetting what he and they looked like in the beginning.
Tang Erda could only remember the bad, mutted, bloody and hateful pictures. These images were like small knives, cutting into the faces of these people. Little by little, Tang Erda¡¯s memories were carved into a bloody and unrecognizable appearance.
He couldn¡¯t remember when he and Su Yang had drank while holding aloft a broken beer mug, he couldn¡¯t remember thest time he celebrated with this group of fools, he couldn¡¯t remember Su Yang leaning against his shoulder and saying with a smile, ¡®I¡¯ll wait for your powerful backing.¡¯
It was obviously so important and he had relied on these memories to survive. Yet at this moment, the memories seemed to be too far away from him, far enough to be blurred, yellowed and faded. It was far enough to be like the memories of another third team leader, Tang Erda.
They weren¡¯t the memories of Tang Erda who had transformed into a monster.
The more he tried to go back to the past, the more he had to move further away from the past.
¡°Captain, please don¡¯t go!¡±
Su Yang held Tang Erda¡¯s uniform with both hands. His back was straight and he bowed 90 degrees in a disciplined manner. He forced his voice to be calm but the sound of choking could still be heard.
¡°Captain, please don¡¯t go!¡±
Under the leadership of Su Yang, the entire third team lowered their heads and bowed to Tang Erda. They shouted loudly and hoarsely. Tears slid down the faces of some of them and dripped onto the ground.
Tang Erda finally took a step forward. He slowed down and walked toward Su Yang and the third team step by step. Then he silently took his uniform from Su Yang¡¯s hand.
Su Yang looked up with surprise. ¡°Captain?!¡±
The other side.
Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi received a text message from Tang Erda and drove to the outside of the heretic bureau to wait.
Now that Bai Liu came out unscathed, Mu Ke let out a sigh of relief from where he was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and slumped in his seat.
Liu Jiayi, who had gotten out of the car a long time ago to get some air and was leaning against the car door, seemed to hear the movement of someone approaching and she looked up with a bit of surprise.
She listened carefully before asking incredulously, ¡°There are only your footsteps. You actually left that stupid, big man in the heretic bureau?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he will stay?¡± Liu Jiayi hugged her chest and ¡®looked¡¯ in the direction of Bai Liu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t see that he has a stronger sense of belonging to the bureau. You left him there while expecting him to cut the psychological connection with the third team by himself. This is equivalent to sending the sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±
¡°He won¡¯t have a psychological sense of belonging to our side.¡± Liu Jiayi shook her head beforeing to a firm conclusion. ¡°I can feel that he is very repulsive and even hostile to us.¡±
Liu Jiayi raised her eyebrows impatiently and criticized Bai Liu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go around in such a big circle topletely control Tang Erda? What is going on? You dropped the ball when you got a foot in the door. This isn¡¯t your style.¡±
Bai Liu was questioned by Liu Jiayi but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He turned around, leaned against the car door and took out a bottle of water from the open driver¡¯s window. He unscrewed it and drank before answering Liu Jiayi.
¡°I was suddenly curious about what type of choice this Captain Tang will make if I don¡¯t cut it deliberately.¡±
¡°Why are you so curious all of a sudden?¡± Liu Jiayi stomped her feet and spoke urgently. ¡°There are only two months to go until the league. You need to hurry up and control the yers. Tang Erda is so high-quality that he might be robbed by someone like Hearts!¡±
Bai Liu looked down at Liu Jiayi. ¡°So you want to see me using the method that Hearts used to control you to control Tang Erda? You want him to part with those he is closest to?¡±
Liu Jiayi froze.
¡°That is what I originally nned to do.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s words changed again and he admitted it without hesitation.
Bai Liu put the lid back on the bottle of water. He slipped one hand casually into his trouser pockets while his eyes stared at the huge, white circr building in front of him. The morning wind was blowing behind him and sunlight shone. Bai Liu¡¯s messy hair was blown as well as the white shirt that wasn¡¯t tucked into his pants.
The dazzling sunlight shone on the side of Bai Liu¡¯s face and outlined his faint smile, glittering in the dawn that was about to fade away.
¡°Yet at certain times, I think it is good to use Lu Yizhan¡¯s method to guide people¡¯s hearts.¡±
The sunlight shone through the morning mist and burst into countless bright rays. Then the beams of light merged with each other and gradually dyed the sky, turning the barren and empty monster-filled underground area, the huge circr metal building and the octopus-like symbol on the team uniforms into a golden reflection of light.
Tang Erda looked at the sun-brightened octopus badge in his hand that had followed him for centuries. He didn¡¯t move for a long time. Finally, he let out a long breath and chuckled.
¡°Captain?¡± Su Yang asked carefully.
¡°Do you remember when we first trained as reserve members of the bureau?¡± Tang Erda raised apletely unrted question.
Su Yang was taken aback but he still seriously answered Tang Erda¡¯s question. ¡°¡I remember. We were all reserve members of the first team in the beginning and we trained very hard.¡±
¡°Was it hard to stop me from being stupid?¡± Tang Erda looked nostalgic. ¡°At that time, the most impulsive person in the entire team was me. Every time I encountered a heretic killing people, I couldn¡¯t control my temper and wanted to kill the heretics. I was stopped by the leader of the first team every time and he taught us a lot.¡±
¡°Yes, at that time, Cen Buming was still the vice-captain of the first team and he was particrly strict with us. However, he would obediently call the captain of the first team ¡®Senior brother¡¯.¡±
Su Yang didn¡¯t know what Tang Erda wanted to say but he still recalled it with Tang Erda. ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t like him. You made fun of him by imitating his way of calling the captain of the first team. He also scolded you for your explosive temper. He said that you would sooner orter be polluted and your spiritual dimensionality would be reduced.¡±
Tang Erda was in a bit of a trance. ¡°¡Did I fight with Cen Buming?¡±
¡°It has been more than 20 years so it is normal not to remember.¡± Su Yang smiled. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this?¡±
¡°I just suddenly remembered a sentence that the captain of the first team once said to me.¡± Tang Erda lowered his eyes and looked at the team symbol. He clenched his hands and said softly, ¡°There are no two identical leaves in the world, just as there are no two identical timelines.¡±
¡°Once you are chosen by time, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you encounter things that want you to stay and no matter how many people you want to stay with. You must know that they are no longer the real people or things that you want to stay for. They have been gone a long time ago¡ª¡±
¡°You can¡¯t look back. You can only keep moving forward.¡±
¡°This is your future.¡±
Tang Erda raised his head. He looked around at all the team members and said in a solemn voice.
¡°I became the guardian and binder of Heretic 0006. The idents caused by Heretic 0006st night and this morning were all caused by my improper judgment of Heretic 0006, leading to his intensification¡ª¡±
His blue eyes were clear. ¡°I will be fully responsible for this.¡±
¡°Heretic 0006 isn¡¯t a harmful type of heretic and he controlled himself in two violent riots. He didn¡¯t kill a single person and both madepensatory measures afterwards to help with the consequences of what he caused. I wrongly judged Heretic 0006 and used various means to persecute him. This is the initial cause of the incident, for which¡ª¡±
Tang Erda faced the group of stunned team members and bent down deeply to bow to them.
¡°¡ªI apologize.¡±
¡°I will try my best to make up for the 67 people who were injuredst night. The explosion at the Rose Factory the next day has also been resolved.¡± Tang Erda grabbed the team badge of his team uniform and pulled it off forcefully.
Su Yang yelled at him. ¡°Captain!¡±
However, it was toote.
The team symbol waspletely torn off and Tang Erda took a deep breath. ¡°I will resign as the captain of the third team. I am the binder of Heretic 0006 so I will never return to the bureau until he is fully integrated into society.¡±
Su Yang closed his eyes. His cheeks trembled and he gritted his teeth.
Tang Erda straightened. He had a rxed smile like he had let go of everything but his eyes were red. He shook the team symbol before taking off the team uniform and draping it on Su Yang¡¯s shoulders. He patted Su Yang¡¯s shoulder and gently ced the team badge representing the captain in Su Yang¡¯s palm.
Su Yang opened his eyes in shock and looked at him.
Tang Erda said solemnly, ¡°Here I appoint Vice-captain Su Yang as the new leader of the third team. I will transfer all authorities except the authority of the Prophet to him.¡±
¡°I order you, Vice-captain Yang, to receive the badge!¡± Tang Erda¡¯s tone suddenly sank.
Su Yang endured and endured but couldn¡¯t hold back. Tears streamed down as he gritted his teeth to take the team symbol that Tang Erda handed to him. ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±
Tang Erda smiled. ¡°You will be a better captain than me, Su Yang.¡±
Su Yang cried while holding the team badge and uniform.
For more than 20 years, he never imagined that one day Tang Erda would no longer be his captain and it was in such a cruel and self-punishing way.
Su Yang understood what the Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau meant to Tang Erda. He also understood how terrible it would be for Tang Erda to give it up.
Su Yang had thought about 10,000 ways for Tang Erda to leave the bureau. He might be killed by a heretic,mit suicide due to the pollution or even die of old age as a caretaker of the heretics in the headquarters.
He never thought it would be like this. In the conception of Su Yang and the team members, Tang Erda never left the bureau. This meant that in their cognition, leaving the bureau was a more terrible thing for Tang Erda than death.
Tang Erda led them to charge forward in battle and was recognized by every member of the third team. He was their eternal captain. He was righteous, brave, sometimes a bit impatient but never absent from any life or death battle. He wasn¡¯t afraid in any heretical game of leaving and not returning.
Then when did they drift away from each other?
Su Yang looked at Tang Erda¡¯s leaving back with tears in his eyes. Tang Erda waved his hand freely and didn¡¯t seem nostalgic about this ce, but the clothes, pants and even the shoes and socks were all specially made by the bureau.
The uniform had been worn to the point of being torn and washed to the point of whiteness, but it was still firmly worn by Tang Erda. It was as if this old uniform of the bureau had grown on his body and could no longer be taken off.
However, the team badge that had long grown in his heart had been personally pulled off by his own hand.
Bai Liu waited by the side of the car for a while. Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help sneering when she saw that Tang Erda hadn¡¯te out. ¡°Bai Liu, you will regret your soft heart. That captain doesn¡¯t seem like he can easily leave the team. Waiting for him¡¡±
Before Liu Jiayi could finish speaking, a ck dot appeared from the circr building and headed toward them.
He was walking slowly in his torn and tattered uniform, but he was indeed walking this way.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s words stopped and she looked in the direction of the sound of the footsteps with disbelief.
Tang Erda came over. Bai Liu examined his condition from top to bottom. His eyes stopped on the tattered uniform for a few seconds before he teased with a smile, ¡°I thought you would leave the team symbol and team uniform together with Su Yang.¡±
Tang Erda wasn¡¯t surprised that Bai Liu could guess the way things had gone. He nodded, his voice a bit hoarse. ¡°Originally, it was nned that way. The team uniform and team symbol were given to him¡¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze stopped on the team uniform on Tang Erda¡¯s body. ¡°So?¡±
¡°Su Yang insisted on leaving the uniform to me.¡± Tang Erda said softly, ¡°He said that he will only keep the team symbol for me temporarily and will always be waiting for me toe back.¡±
Tang Erda was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°However, I can¡¯t turn back. That isn¡¯t my future.¡±
¡°I can only keep moving forward.¡±
TL: Trantor here. With the end of the arc, I have some bad news to tell you. I have to drop GHG here.
In just under a year, there will be huge personal changes happening in my life and I want to take a break from tranting in order to have more time to focus on my personal life. However, I want toplete as many of my ongoing novels as I can. Due to the length of GHG, VCRMM and FV, I might not be able toplete any novels if I keep tranting all of them.
One novel had to give and unfortunately, it ended up being GHG simply due to the extremely long length andplexity of theter arcs that requires me to spend a lot more time tranting it then I do the other novels. Sorry everyone!
Chapter 231: Ghg The Game Pool
As they are in the car making their way back, Bai Liu who is sitting in the front passenger''s seat exins his thoughts for the league in simple terms.
"You all want to join the league this year?" Tang Erda furrows his eyebrows.
"I think it''s too rushed too, there are only two months left, Bai Liu and Mu Ke still need to y 48 and 49 games." Liu Jiayiys on the passenger''s seat speechlessly, "I think it''s difficult for the two of you to even sign up for it."
Bai Liu tilts his body to look at Tang Erda who is sitting behind him, "any suggestions, captain Tang?
The wrinkles between Tang Erda''s eyebrows deepen, "I''m not sure about the status you all are in now, I can''t predict it..."
Bai Liu rephrases his question and asks again, "if you''re doing a level three instance dungeon by yourself, what''s your fastest record in real life time?"
Tang Erda answers without any hesitation, "31 minutes."
Liu Jiayi who is sitting in the back choked on the water she''s drinking and starts coughing violently; Mu Ke''s hands slip as he''s driving, almost driving the car out of the roadway.
They ask in a union, "how are you that fast?!"
What the fuck kinda monster is this guy?! Passing a level three game using only 31 minutes?!
"The transition from the flow of time in a game''s dimension to reality has to be calcted twice," Tang Erda borates in a deep-toned voice, "you should first covert the in game time to the time in the lobby''s dimension, then convert it to reality''s time through the time within the system."
"And to convert the time in a game to the system''s lobby dimension, it''s not based on the flow of time in a game, it''s based on the endings of the games."
Tang Erda uses an en example to exin, "there are three different endings to a game, ¡¾Bad End¡¿,¡¾Normal End¡¿ and ¡¾True End¡¿.
"If it''s a ¡¾Bad end¡¿, it''d be useless to calcte the time. Meaning that if a yer got a ¡¾Bad End¡¿, meaning death or turning into a monster in the game, then the moment he enters the game the time will stoppletely in the game for him, and there is no way to convert it to the dimension''s time or reality''s time."
"Bai Liu usually gets the ¡¾True End¡¿ which normally is the longest time that a game couldst, converting that to the time in the lobby''s dimension is usually 3.5-5.5 dimensional hours, then converting that to the time in reality would mostly be around 21-27 hours."
Bai Liu rubs his chin as he cognizes, "Is there a fixed exchange scale when converting the dimensional time to reality?"
Tang Erda shakes his head, "No, although it seems like there''s a pattern for converting the dimensional time to reality, the pattern is flexible. They would be stable for a period of time, but after a while, it would be different. I haven''t found a fixed scale yet, so I can only predict and assume it."
Bai Liu narrows his eyes, "the flexibility between reality and the lobby, and the uncertain rule for the conversion of time..." --Isn''t that just like the rule for converting time between an instance dungeon and the system''s lobby?
Plus Bai Liu once saw things from the ¡¾future¡¿, he can basically be sure that ¡¾reality¡¿ is some sort of instance dungeon dimension.
If ¡¾reality¡¿ is an instance dungeon within the system, it means that the yers are currently making their way toward a set ¡¾end¡¿ point. When a yer changes their route in a game halfway through it and makes it to another ¡¾end¡¿, it will change along with the time conversion rule within the system.
--So, in this instance dungeon of ¡¾reality¡¿, which kind of ¡¾end¡¿ is he going to get?
¡¾True End¡¿, ¡¾Normal End¡¿, or¡¾Bad End¡¿?
"The fastest way to pass a level is to get to the ¡¾Normal End¡¿." Tang Erda continues, "not discovering any monsters, not looking for any hints to pass a level, and finishing the final boss. passing the level with sheer brute force. My fastest record is 17 minutes, it''s a level two single-yer instance dungeon."
Liu Jiayi turns emo andy on the chair motionlessly.
Finishing a level two instance dungeon within seventeen minutes...
With this kind of speed, even if he''s taking four people, two months are definitely enough to let all of them join the league.
Pros from the league are absolutely terrifying.
"But the time for getting into the league is still too tight," Tang Erda warns sternly, "even after getting qualified to join, all of you differ too much from the yers in the league. Rather than getting qualified, the more important thing for you guys is training."
"After getting qualified to join, you all need to train at least sixty times in the game pool to get familiar with the rules of the instance dungeons of the league before you can finally join."
Liu Jiayi adds, "besides that, poprity is also very important. You guys need to get more votes outside of their games and make audiences support you, then pay for you. Only the yers that can get to the top one hundred of the poprity ranking can get the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿."
"What is the game pool and the death-exemption medal?" Mu Ke feels lightheaded from listening.
As a new yer, he just understood most of the basic rules of the game lobby, he doesn''t know as much as Tang Erda who''s a veteran and Liu Jiayi who was trained.
Liu Jiayi seems to realise that, holding her forehead as if she has a headache, "right, I forgot that you guys are still newbies. Listen closely, the ¡¾Game Pool¡¿ is a brand new area, only yers that sessfully applied for the league can enter, it is usually for league yers to train there."
Tang Erda nods in agreement with Liu Jiayi, "this area included a game selection menu, a game entrance, and a game exit. This area is not open for disy, so there is no television there, it''s also called a ¡¾Non-Television Area¡¿."
"--Besides that, the games in this area allow yers to leave at any time." Liu Jiayi holds a finger up, her expression unusually rigid, "it is also the most special area. The system would provide some protection for the yers that sessfully joined the league, and the tool that protects them is the ¡¾Game Pool¡¿."
"To make sure league yers can engage in the league after they had sessfully applied, these yers would train in the ¡¾Game Pool¡¿ before the league officially starts. When sensing a life-threatening situation, you only need to pay a certain amount of points to quit the game."
Bai Liu raises a brow, "it seems like the league is really important to the system."
--Unexpectedly, there is an area for training where the system gives up trying to harvest the yer''s souls just to make sure yers can join the league smoothly.
"Don''t lower your guard." Tang Erda admonishes, "a system like the game pool exists because it''s the equivalent of a level three instance dungeon in the league, a lot of people died before they can exit."
"That''s right." Liu Jiayi nods repeatedly in a pretentious manner, "I heard from Hearts that the instance dungeons fromst year are selected randomly from the game pool, they are all really hard. To make sure that they are familiar with how these instance dungeons work, a lot of members from big guilds fromst year would do 52 instance dungeons right after the league, then enter the ¡¾Game Pool¡¿ to do advanced training."
"So is this why we can''t see members of the big guilds'' teams outside?" Mu Ke asks. "You can only see the star yers in the ¡¾Television Area¡¿ that the guilds use to advertise, you won''t be able to see the stronger members from their teams that trains in the ¡¾Game Pool¡¿ for the entire year." Tang Erda says inly.
Liu Jiayi retorts, "but this doesn''t mean that the star yers are weak, it''s the exact opposite, they are mostly really strong."
Mu Ke pauses, "star yers?"
Bai Liu takes out a pen and a piece of paper from the glove box in the front passenger''s seat and then writes a few simple keywords, circling the word ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿ before asking, "the existence of a star yer is rted to the death-exemption medal, right?"
Tang Erda stays silent for a moment before speaking, "yes."
"Even though you can exit the game at any time in the game pool, you are not allowed to exit the game in the league before it''s decided who won, this means that the side that loses will all be eliminated."
Bai Liu taps on ¡¾Benefits¡¿ lightly, lowering his gaze and speaking softly, "--but this is a league, if one team ispletely eliminated, it means that one team will disappear after every match. This way thepetition wouldn''t have ways to continue, and it wouldn''t benefit from it either since it can''t use the feelings that the audiences have for some specific team members so that they would ce money and bet on them."
"Under this situation, a tool has to be made to keep the most popr, most valuable yer -- thus born the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿."
Liu Jiayi sighs, "that''s probably about right. After a yer gets a ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿, the system automatically logs them out when their health bar or sanity bar is dangerously low."
"The¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿ is obtained by relying on poprity rate, it''s also the support you get from the audiences, which is where the support seasones from -- two months before the league starts, big guilds would start frantically advertising their teams while making their star yers advertise themselves frantically."
"Basically, a team needs one or two eye-catching star yers, so that the other yers of the team wouldn''t have to worry about the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿ since the fans of the star members would vote and pay for everyone for the team, making sure that they can use their full potential to attack without any worries."
Liu Jiayi starts to count her fingers, "like Hearts from the King''s Guild, Ace from Assassin''s Sequence, Charles from Gambler''s Alliance, Georgia from Golden Twilight, and the God Defying Judge from Deer Hunter -- but that person will transfer to Assassin''s Sequence this year."
Liu Jiayi holds up two fingers near Bai Liu, "meaning that there are two star yers in Assassin''s Sequence this year, so they won''t do anything for the support season since they don''t have to worry about the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿ in this situation."
"But--" Liu Jiayi retracts her fingers with a bitter expression, "in our team I''m only half a star yer, it would be a problem if you guys want to obtain the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿, we need to think of a way to gain a fanbase..."
"Things that are given by others don''t matter, what matters is your own abilities in the league," Tang Erda corrects Liu Jiayi coldly.
Liu Jiayi''s eyes widen. She takes out her goggles with disdain, scanning Tang Erda up and down with a scornful gaze after putting them on.
She scoffs, "I can understand why you weren''t able to be a star yer with this look, you''re probably just jealous that you aren''t able to get the death-exemption medal."
It''s true that Tang Erda doesn''t look good right now. There is an untidied stubble beard on his face, his clothes are messy, and the corner of his eyes is tainted red. A strange mixed scent of blood and roses can be smelled from his body, a scent that makes people gag. He looks decadent and messy as he sits stiffly in the backseat, it is almost like he''s a stray dog roaming the streets for a year before being picked up by Bai Liu at random.
Tang Erda opens his mouth and is about to speak, but looking at Liu Jiayi whose height only met his waist. He seems to think that arguing with a little girl would make him look childish, so he turns his head, looks outside the window and decides to not continue what Liu Jiayi was saying.
Liu Jiayi lets out a victorious humph, leaning onto the back of Bai Liu''s seat and continuing to ramble, "don''t listen to him, Bai Liu, the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿is really important. Hearts showed me the report of the death rates in the league, the survival rate of teams with star yers is much higher than other teams."
When the survival rate is mentioned, Tang Erda''s hands squeeze into a fist for a moment. His expression turns cold, but his gaze seems hazy -- perhaps Liu Jiayi is right...
He used to insist on relying on their own abilities and didn''t advertise his team at all, making his team train in the game pool frantically. When he ispeting against Bai Liu, no one from his team survived except him. The funny thing is, he has the death-exemption medal...
Bai Liu writes down ¡¾Star yer¡¿ in the notebook that he casually grabbed, scribbling a question mark next to it.
"I understand the importance of a star yer now, but it''s not an easy thing to polish a star yer, right?" Bai Liu nces at Liu Jiayi who is leaning against the back of his chair, "I''m assuming, that most star yers are considered star yers basically because they had performed spectacrly in previous leagues?"
"It''s hard to polish a star yer with a massive fanbase by simply relying on their performances in the ¡¾Television Area¡¿ -- such as you, Liu Jiayi."
Bai Liu sketches Liu Jiayi''s face with a pen in the air as he speaks calmly, "you have a likeable face and a really unique skill. A top big guild poured their hearts out to polish you, and there''s a number two star yer making a path for you."
"You gathered all the needed resources and advantages that a yer that hasn''t joined the league once, but can you make sure that you can obtain the death-exemption medal the moment you join the league?"
Liu Jiayi pauses.
Bai Liu asks inly, "you can''t, no?"
"I agree with captain Tang''s thought process on this, to a team made up of new yers, our strength can be gained from hard work. Rather than the benefits provided by poprity that is granted by the outside, the league relies more heavily on our strengths. That being said, it''s more important that we make it a priority to train in the game pool in the following two months."
Bai Liu makes his final decision. His gaze brushes over Liu Jiayi who is hit hard by his words and dazing off with her head rested on her hand, and Tang Erda who silently lets out a sigh of relief, a smile that can send a chill down people''s spines appears on Bai Liu''s face, "but this doesn''t mean that we are going to give up trying to attract audiences. We still have around fifty games that are done in the ¡¾Television Area¡¿ before we can enter the game pool."
"We need to do our best to attract audiences to support us in the following fifty games."
Bai Liu''s gazends on Tang Erda''s tousled hair, "let''s start with forging captain Tang into a hot guy that is suitable for ."
Tang Erda, "...??????"
Mu Sicheng coughs as he runs out from the backdoor of the factory. After making sure that the Anomaly Authority teams have taken full responsibility for the otherworld factory, and taken control of the factory director who was about to escape, he slipped out from a corner and ran away with his motorcycle.
Putting on his helmet and his Bluetooth monkey-shaped earphones, Mu Sicheng calls Bai Liu as he is speeding through the streets, anxiety filling his mind.
Bai Liu was going to announce that he is the culprit for the bombing, making him stay in the rtively safe otherworld to stall time.
He doesn''t know what those monsters from the Anomaly Authority would do to him after they have control over him!
Thest time Bai Liu enters he lost half of his life!
Even though Bai Liu kept saying that he has his ways, in the real world he is still just a normal person, what ways is he going to have when facing a huge organization?!
Mu Sicheng takes a deep breath as he waits anxiously for Bai Liu to pick up. The moment he picks up, he immediately starts asking, "Bai Liu are you okay?! Where are you?!"
"I''m okay," Bai Liu''s unhurried voice passes through the other side of the phone, "I''m now at..."
Before he can finish his sentence, a desperate strangled roar cuts off Bai Liu''s voice, "get away from me! What are you going to do to me?! I''m not doing this!"
Mu Sicheng is a bit confused, he can tell that voice is Tang Erda''s voice, so he slows down the speed of his motorcycle and asks with hesitation, "you guys got Tang Erda out of the Anomaly Authority and even handled him?" Bai Liu holds the phone in his hand and looks at Tang Erda who is struggling desperately with his head full of bubbles, "you can put it that way."
"Let me go!!" As Tang Erda looks at the beautician approaching him with a ck stic object, terror shes in his eyes, "let me down!"
"......" Mu Sicheng feels happy about his sufferings but also doesn''t know how to feel about it, "what are you guys doing to him? Torturing him? This is the real world, Bai Liu, don''t overdo it."
Bai Liu tries to exin, "-- I''m not torturing Tan Erda."
From the background, the groan of a man being tortured can be heard.
Mu Sicheng stops his motorcycle, not believing any of his words, "then what are you guys doing to him?"
"A full-body makeover." Bai Liu eyes Tang Erda''s legs which are covered with hair removal tapes, "specifically, removing his leg hairs."
The beautician girl grabs the corner of the tape and tears it cruelly without any hesitation.
Tang Erda balls his hands into a fist and lets out a soft groan again, looking at Bai Liu almost pleadingly with his slightly teary eyes, "--why am I doing these things?!"
" I dunno," Bai Liu shrugs, "go ask Mu Ke, he''s the one that took us to this beauty salon and ordered the best beauty set for you."
Tang Erda looks at Mu Ke.
Mu Ke''s smile is as gentle as a spring breeze, "this is the best beauty salon for men that I know o, a lot of famous people came here for make-up or designs. I thought that since it''s about advertising, perhaps this is suitable for you, captain Tang."
The beautician quickly agrees, "that''s right! That movie star Xing Muchi also did it here, he''s been popr for years! This year he''s featured in two trending movies!"
She says with a bright smile as she rips off another tape mercilessly.
Tang Erda sucks in a breath and chokes out, "it''s still not necessary to do this, it''s not that I will be showing my legs on TV..."
"I do think it''s necessary, it''s hard to say. What if you need to show your legs one day?" Mu Ke takes two steps toward Tang Erda, and an amicable face hangs on his face, "we need to make sure each part of your body can attract audiences."
Showing his legs on TV...attracting audiences...
As the beautician girl is about to rip the tapes off, she nces at Tang Erda''s perfect muscr body, and the expression on her face turns weird.
Mu Ke nces behind him. After making sure that Bai Liu has his back facing him as he''s talking to Mu Sicheng, he quickly lowers his body and whispers in Tang Erda''s ear with an unchanging smile, "when you drowned Bai Liu, did you think it was unnecessary?"
Tang Erda unnoticeably paused.
After saying that, Bai Liu who is talking to Mu Sicheng turns around.
Mu Ke swiftly backs away from Tang Erda, looking at the tape-covered legs of Tang Erda with a gentle gaze as he says softly, "==this is the most expensive set, there''s no need to thank me, I will pay for everything. I especially ordered this permanent hair removal procedure for you, it might hurt a little, but it works very well."
Mu Ke chuckles as he pats Tang Erda''s legs which are reddened from the tapes, "after transforming into a handsome man, do your best to advertise for us, captain Tang."
Tang Erda suddenly feels his whole body tingling with pain, "..."
The beautician girl grabs the tape from Tang Erda''s inner thigh and rips it off harshly as Tang Erda is chatting with Mu Ke!
Looking at the light slipping away from Tang Erda''s eyes, Bai Liu gives a look of sympathy as he tells the location of the beauty salon to Mu Sicheng.
Mu Sicheng removes his earphones with a deadpan as pained groans continue to ring from them.
Chapter 232: The Game Pool
Chapter 232: The Game Pool
The light in Tang Erda''s eyes slowly disappears as the torture continues.
Originally there was a posture correction therapy, but the doctor that does it said Tan Erda''s posture is already very healthy so there''s no need to do that, doing a posture correction therapy would only be overdoing it. Mu Ke has no choice but to give it up with regret -- he heard that it''s very painful.
In order to save time, Mu Ke requested the procedures to be done simultaneously, such as while his hair is being styled now, his eyebrows are plucked and his face is being massaged.
The person plucking his eyebrows is a young, skinny makeup artist with delicate features. In order to style Tang Erda''s hair as he isying down, he is practically straddling Tang Erda to be able to style his hair. His face continues to grow redder as he''s styling his hair, his grip slowly bing unsteady as he''s plucking Tang Erda''s eyebrow as his gaze keeps shifting to his chest, causing the speed of plucking his eyebrows to be slower.
Tang Erda who isying down with his eyes shut has no idea what is going on around him while his hair is being washed.
Tang Erda dedicated his whole life to the game and the Anomaly Authority, he never took the time to think that some people around him might be gay. His thought still remains that only the minority is gay, not realizing that a homo is right next to him.
Bai Liu who is sitting on the sofa flipping through random magazines nces at him, his lips tugging up as he witnesses the sight.
Liu Jiayi notices the slight change in Bai Liu''s expression as she has her goggles on si she follows his gaze, and the corner of her lips twitches.
Bai Liu sets the magazines aside, sitting next to Tang Erda elegantly then lifting his head to let his gaze graze over the young man lightly.
As if receiving a warning sign from Bai Liu''s gaze, the makeup artist nervously hurries up the speed of plucking Tang Erda''s eyebrows, scurrying away as soon as he finishes.
Liu Jiayi follows him, she can''t help but leans toward Bai Liu andins softly, "why are you asserting your dominance to protect him? Can''t you just let this big dummy get bullied?"
Bai Liu looks at Tang Erda sitting up as his hair is finished being washed, shifting around and lowering his voice, "I don''t like seeing people fiddle with my property."
"Especially when this can''t give me any benefits."
Bai Liu lifts his hand to pat Liu Jiayi''s head reassuringly, "if you get bullied, I''d be mad too."
Liu Jiayi swallows all the words that she wants to say, turning her face away from Bai Liu -- she''s actually a bit annoyed with Bai Liu''s attitude toward Tang Erda.
This guy shot her once, and she still remembers that.
"What if I''m the one bullying him?" Liu Jiayi asks harshly.
Bai Liu smiles, "it''s up to you, I don''t mind fightings between my properties as long as none of you damages each other and lowers your values."
Liu Jiayi is immediately satisfied, rubbing her fist as she lifts her head to find a spot where she can punch, but she pauses when she sees the front of his face.
Bai Liu raises a brow, leaning closer to Liu Jiayi and whispering in her ear, "in the process of bullying him, try not to damage his face, it looks like it''s worth a lot of money."
Tang Erda has beenpletely polished, now standing up uneasily. He touches the back of his neck, then his chin, then he looks at Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi who are silent, and then he starts growing more agitated.
He covers his lips for a moment, attempting to restore his dignity as an officer, "I told you that these are useless on me, it won''t increase the audiences'' attraction toward me..."
"No." Bai Liu''s gaze swirls around Tan Erda, the faint smile on his face deepens, "at least aesthetically, you look more attractive to me now."
The makeup artist from earlier made Tang Erda''s eyebrows were plucked much lower, and his sideburns were trimmed. This greatly emphasized the outline of his face and his sharp navy blue eyes.
The shape of his face has sharp edges and a cold and serious expression hangs on his face. His towering form has a wide shoulder and a tight waist, his posture showing that he is ready to face anything thrown at him, giving off a sense of danger.
Liu Jiayi circles around Tang Erda,ing to a conclusion in defeat -- from appearance, this guy is the type that audiences would like.
Tang Erda was able to obtain the ¡¾Death-Exemption Medal¡¿ in the first ce among all the other star yers, excluding his impressive strength, some of his external factors also gave him a lot of advantages.
Of course, he never realised that.
Or rather, Tang Erda has been with various monsters for too long, he doesn''t have a clear concept of human appearances.
He thinks that he''s just average. Only the kind of gentleness and friendliness of Su Yang is attractive.
Having no understanding of the beauty standards of modern society, Tang Erda immediately thinks that Bai Liu is being mean and teasing him when Bai Liupliments him with a smiley face.
So captain Tang bes even more ufortable. His eyebrows furrow together and even his expression has a sense of coldness. He reaches a hand up and is about to ruffle his newly styled hair, "I told you it''s useless! Don''t do these kinds of stuff on me!"
Seeing that Tang Erda is about to destroy his style, the makeup artist let out a cry and grabs his arm, crying out, "I won''t let you insult yourself! You''re super handsome okay?! If you choose one or two fitting outfits, counts wille lining up at the front of this store!"
"If you ever make your debut..." He strokes Tang Erda''s muscr arm while restraining himself, his face turning red, "I''d definitely be your wife stan?1?.
What the hell??
Tang Erda who had never heard of wife cake?2? into wife stan removes his arm from the makeup artist with question marks filling his head.
Bai Liu retracts his gaze, "go pick two outfits that suit him."
"Is a tailoring shop okay?" Mu Ke asks, "there are two tailoring shops that I''m familiar with, or it would be hard for him to be able to buy fitting clothes in normal shops."
"Sure," Bai Liu pulls up his phone, "I''ll notify Mu Sicheng that we are moving locations."
Inside a tailoring shop
The namete of this shop is a series of French words that Bai Liu doesn''t understand. There are a lot of foreigners that work there, but Mu Ke canmunicate with them in fluent French, so Bai Liu decides to shrug and sit aside to watch the show.
He has to say Mu Ke is really prudent. Tang Erda is measured to be 192cm, except for the sports shops, it''d be really hard to find suitable clothes for this guy.
Even in this clothing shop, it''s hard to choose the right clothes for Tang Erda. The man with a big beard turns Mu Ke down apologetically, but Mu Ke seems to be insisting that they finish measuring him before they make a conclusion.
So Tang Erda is called into a room covered by a white sheet, taking his shirt off to have his C/W/H. Bai Liu and Mu Ke followed in to help him choose his outfits.
Liu Jiayi is left outside against her will.
Mu Sicheng has arrived at this time. After learning what has been going on through Liu Jiayi, he pulls his sleeves up without another word, smiling with ill intentions as he enters.
Is there a more fitting fucking time to have his revenge on this stupid ass captain?!
When he sees a naked Tang Erda, he has to body shame him! And tell him that he looks bad no matter what he wears.
With that messy look like he has been sleeping on the streets for half a year, how could Tang Erda be some kinda cool dude?
Mu Sicheng won''t believe that Tang Erda could look better than him when he''s young and charismatic, so he fixes his hair casually before he opens the curtains haughtily and steps in.
Tang Erda who is half naked opens his eyes, giving him a look that shows hostility.
His old uniform had been taken off and is hanging on his waist. From his chest to his back, there are various old scars and bullet wound scars. His muscles are taut because it had lost their protectiveyer, and the smooth curves from his back to his lower back hold incredible strength.
A tided short hair, a clean front face with navy blue eyes with unavoidable hostility lingering in them. After making sure that this person is a harmless teammate, he averts his gaze coldly, holding his arm up for the tailor to measure.
These obviously unusual scars are scaring the tailor that is measuring Tang Erda, he has to measure him with extra caution, restraining himself from even breathing too loudly.
Mu Sicheng lets go of the curtain with a deadpan, then lifts his head and lets out a silent cry.
Just one look and he lost!! Fuck!! He looks so cool!! His body type looks so good!!
Mu Sicheng hesitates for a few seconds and grits his teeth, taking off his jacket as he does not want to admit defeat, preparing to enter the changing room with only a t-shirt on.
fuck it, he''s an athletic guy, his body shape isn''t bad!
Liu Jiayi who had seen through everything looks at him with pity, "you can''t beat Tang Erda, his chest is way bigger than yours, I assume that it''s at least a hundred from what I can see."
At the same time, Mu Ke''s soft voice passes out from within the curtains, "his chest size is 115? Are you sure this is normal, does he not have issues rted to overgrowing?"
The tailor uses his ineloquent Chinese to respond, "very, standard, perfect!"
Mu Ke whose chest size is barely ny, "..."
Mu Sicheng whose chest size is not even one hundred one, "..."
H-he lost!
Mu Sicheng quietly puts the jacket back on again and zips it up, lessening the possibility of his upper body being exposed. Only after adjusting the expression on his face, he decides to open the curtains and enter.
Tang Erda is currently putting on some clothes, he''s very not used to letting people approach him without any sort of defence. So when Bai Liu has to hold his head to make him stay in ce as he''s being measured, his expression is darkened, and even his voice deepens, "do I still need to be measured?"
"No!" The tailor waved his hands with excitement, using his hands to gesture the shape of Tang Erda''s chest, waist and butt. He gives a thumbs up andpliments in English that has an ent, "--Beautiful!"
Tang Erda backs away from the tailor tensely.
Though Mu Sicheng and Mu Ke that are by the side can''t hide the envy on their faces. They stare at Tang Erda''s chest, then look down at their own chest in deste.
Mu Sicheng even lifts his hand up to measure his chest, then makes a 5 centimetres gap topare again, finding himself growing more frustrated--show it earlier if he''s so cool and handsome and has a big chest! Are you hiding it the whole time just to shame me!
After the tailor measures Tang Erda, he ounts to Mu Ke in a few sentences and then looks over to Tang Erda while rubbing his chin. The look he has gives Tang Erda goosebumps.
Mu Ke trantes for Bai Liu, "he just asked me about Tang Erda''s upation. Normally, except for models, not a lot of people would be this tall and have such a standard C/W/H. I exined to him that Tang Erda had been through professional military training, but he''s now retired."
"So he rmended clothes that resemble uniforms," Mu Ke exins, "there are strict rules about real military uniforms so they can''t be worn casually, but there are some simr clothes that can be tried out."
As he''s speaking, the tailor takes a dark grey uniform off of the coat hanger and hands it to Tang Erda, motioning for him to try it on.
After one or two minutes, Tang Erdaes out fully dressed.
His shoulders are very wide, fitting nicely into the shirt he is given.
This shirt is more fittingpared to the traditional wage ve style shirt that Bai Liu has. He has a double-breasted vest and there are straps on his shoulder that reach from his back to his lower waist.
The waistband is rtively wide, but it hugs tightly around him, a holster is attached to the back of his hips.
The tailor nods his head in satisfaction, turning around to talk to Mu Ke briefly.
Mu Ke trantes, "he said this used the uniform that the FBI has as a reference, and it''s really suitable for people like Tang Erda who has been through training and has a fit body."
"How is it?" Bai Liu asks, "will wearing this outfit affect your movements?"
Tang Erda hesitates for two seconds, moving his arms around and then giving Bai Liu an honest answer, "no."
"This will do," Bai Liu makes the final decision, "pack it up, let''s continue buying other things."
After forty-seven minutes.
Tang Erda is holding various bags containing tie clips, socks, leather boots, etc. and standing outside Bai Liu''s rental apartment with a cold expression, unbuttoning two buttons on his shirt with furrowed brows -- it''s too tight, he''s not too used to this outfit.
Bai Liu who''s in the house calls the director, "mhm, Mu Ke is here,e pick him up."
After hanging up, he calls the Chun Hua couple, "Jia Yi is here,e pick her up."
After shutting his phone, Bai Liu turns toward Mu Sicheng, "you can go back on your own right?"
Mu Sicheng nods.
After settling his teammates down, Bai Liu turns to face them, "since we''re lucky enough to have the strong support of captain Tang, applying for The League is not an issue, we will have much more time to n properly as well."
Bai Liu eyes Tang Erda who is standing at the very back, "tell me, captain Tang, except for training, it''s important for teammates to care for themselves too. It is almost eleven now, go back and rest for the entire afternoon and fix your looks,e to the hot pot restaurant near my apartment at five in the afternoon, and I''ll treat you to dinner with hot pot. We''ll enter the game at half past six and officially start our league training, any questions?"
Everyone shakes their heads.
"Ok," Bai Liu nods. As he is about to speak again, his doorbell rings.
Tang Erda who is at the very back turns to open the door. The moment he opens the door, it causes the director who frantically made his way here after receiving Bai Liu''s phone call to jump in fright.
Tang Erda is too tall, but that''s not the point. His uniform is made messy by him, and his styled hair is tousled since he is not used to it, he even washed it.
A few scars are shown through his unbuttoned shirt, there is a present scent like he just took a bath (he actually just washed his hair), and water is dripping down from his strands of hair.
-- it looks very wild, it''s almost like he had just rolled around in bed.
Since Bai Liu is still briefing the others, Tang Erda blocks the director outside of his apartment and looks down at him, "what do you want?"
The director huddles his body in fear and looks up at him. The pressure that Tang Erda gives causes him to stutter, "I-I''m looking for Mu Ke."
"Wait for a moment," Tang Erda says, "Bai Liu is in there...doing stuff with him."
The director cuts him off in disbelief and blurts out, "is Bai Liu don''t with his stuff yet?! Aren''t you already done doing stuff with Bai Liu?!"
--such a huge fucking person like you can''t even finish Bai Liu''s stuff?!
Even though it sounds off, Tang Erda can''t tell what''s wrong with it and exins with a frown, "Bai Liu only finished dealing with me, he''s not done with the other two yet."
Liu Jiayi can deal with her own things, there is no need for Bai Liu to worry about her.
The director leans on the wall from dizziness, asking with a shaky voice, "inside, Bai Liu even did stuff with the two other people in front of you?!"
The fuck would a human do this?!
Letting one of his lovers wee visitors while he continues to do stuff to the other ones?!
Tang Erda frowns and asks, "what''s wrong with that?"
The director struggles to regain hisposure after being asked by Tang Erda. His gaze brushes over the scars that are showing through his cor, blurting out, "the wounds on you, it''s not caused by Bai Liu is it?"
The expression on Tang Erda''s face changes. Swiftly tightening his cor, he grabs the director''s hands, pinning them behind his back and pins him against a wall, asking strictly, "how did you know?! Have you yed the game?!"
"I don''t fucking y dirty evils game with Bai Liu!!" The director roars in resentment, "Let go of me!"
Why are Bai Liu''s men''s envy so terrifying?! Simply the suspicion that he had yed games with Bai Liu causes him to feel like he''s going to die in his hands!
As the director is dying from being pinned by Tang Erda, Bai Liu pushes the door open, lifting his chin to signal Tang Erda to let go, "he''s not a yer, let him go."
Tang Erda unhands him after hearing, backing away with doubt.
The director immediately pulls away in fear, but his pupils shiver when he sees Bai Liu who is by the door.
Within a short day, Bai Liu looks a lot more exhausted. His face is pale and there are dark circles around his eyes, it''s almost like he had been doing drugs nonstop for days and nights.
The director walks forward to get Mu Ke. Before he leaves, he turns around to nce at Bai Liu who had loosened his cor, there are simr rounded wounds in the spot that''s around the same ce as Tang Erda--it''s like burnt marks from cigarette butts.
But he didn''t see these wounds on Bai Liu when he picked up Mu Ke yesterday.
How fucking wild had this one night been?!
The director immediately grans Mu Ke''s hand and escapes the scene.
After he is outside with Mu Ke, the director can''t hold his curiosity back and asks, "when Bai Liu is ying his games, did he get burnt in the neck by that one by the door with a cigarette?"
Mu Ke asks in shock, "how do you know that?!"
The director takes out a cigar longingly and lights it up, staring off into the distance as he breathes out a puff of smoke depressingly, "my eyes have already witnessed too much of the unholiness of this world..."
Pot Fish Chili''s (author) notes: some readers asked if you can change your appearance to whatever, I''ll answer them all at once here, you can, but you need to spend money on it, the more extravagant the changes are the more expressive it is, but there are also items that allow people to see through these disguises. So you can''t fake your appearances if you wanna be a star member, or the audiences won''t buy it
1) Wife stan: meaning that the fan thinks of themselves as a character/celebrity''s wife. (I can''t really find a word to properly trante it)
2) Wife cake: also known as sweetheart cake,
Chapter 233: The Game Pool
Chapter 233: The Game Pool
Five in the afternoon, in front of a hot pot restaurant.
Bai Liu sits in front of the hot pot with boiling water, besides him is Lu Yizhan who is holding a menu with visible confusion.
He rarely has to work overtime, the explosion that happened yesterday was handed over to the Anomaly Authorities, letting normal civilians like them stay home so that they won''t be affected.
So when Bai Liu asked him to treat him to hot pot, Lu Yizhan came over obediently.
Though Lu Yizhan came over mainly to figure out what happened that day.
Lu Yizhan still doesn''t understand when the department is struggling with the overloaded work because of the explosion, and even the televisions everywhere are broadcasting what happened that day.
Why is Bai Liu, who is the culprit, able to sit next to him so at peace, sipping on the free barley tea given by the shop, even ordering another shrimp paste shamelessly.
Lu Yizhan is fed up and snatches the menu from him, ring at Bai Liu angrily.
Bai Liu sips on his tea leisurely and gives him a small nce, "what? Are you gonna ask me what happened that day?"
"No!" Lu Yizhan says in great pain, "even if I''m paying, you can''t order more! This is enough to feed six people!"
Bai Liu, "..."
This guy''s thought process actually works differently from normal people''s.
About the explosion that happened, Lu Yizhan had not said a word about it after they met up, as untroubled as ever.
If Bai Liu didn''t see Lu Yizhan with his own eyes that day, he would''ve thought Lu Yizhan doesn''t know the fact that the ¡¾bomber¡¿ is him.
"Aren''t you curious about how I blew up the Rose Factory--" Bai Liu turns his head, lifting his gaze to stare at Lu Yizhan, "--and I''m able to retreat without losing a limb, and is even able to sit here to have hot pot with you?"
Lu Yizhan nods honestly, "I''m curious, but allow me to correct something."
Bai Liu asks, "correct what?"
Lu Yizhan answers, "I don''t think you blew up the factory."
"Why not?" Bai Liu asks rhetorically, "didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"
"Because I saw it with my own eyes, that''s why I don''t think it was you," Lu Yizhan lifts his cup and drinks from it, letting out a sigh, "--from my sensibility, I feel like you''re not a person of vested interest, but the owner of the factory is. So from this angle, I''m leaning toward the bomber being the owner of the factory that got arrested, and you''re just a ploy that popped up."
"I don''t understand why would you butt in and take the me, but you have your own reasons for the things you do, I won''t ask about it."
Lu Yizhan''s assumption didn''t miss anything, it waspletely correct.
Bai Liu knew even when he was younger that Lu Yizhan is particrly smart.
He has excellent grades, is a man of action, and never hesitates in anything that he wants to do. He''s an unbelievably persistent and stubborn person.
Even though Bia Liu always beat Lu Yizhan in games, Bai Liu knows clearly that he is able to win only because Lu Yizhan wasn''t taking it seriously.
Lu Yizahn never paid any mind to winning or losing a game, he uses all of his intelligence and energy to be a good person. People that don''t know him well would think that Lu Yizhan has a stupid naivety that can''t be understood.
Though Lu Yizhan is actually not a naive person, in fact, he is very realistic -- he wouldn''t ept Bai Liu''s trade so easily if that weren''t the case.
Normally, an emotionally naive person wouldn''t be able to ept their friend taking advantage of them, it''s too cold-blooded.
Though Lu Yizhan doesn''t mind that at all, meaning that Lu Yizhan truly agrees with Bai Liu''s deals.
Bai Liu spins the pencil for making orders between his fingerszily, "--wanna y Gomoku?1??"
Lu Yizhan sighs heavily with the cup in his hand as he rejects, "--ying games at this time--"
"If you win three times in a row, I''ll tell you what happened after the factory explosion that you''ve been worrying about," Bai Liu spins his pencil to draw a cross on the grids on the menu and lifts his eyes, "if you win five times in a row, I''ll help you deal with this."
Bai Liu who had already dealt with the factory explosion calmly uses the same thing to trick Lu Yizhan.
"Deal!" Lu Yizhan hastily took the bait. He hurriedly puts his cup down and grabs the pencil that is handed over by Bai Liu. After deliberate consideration, he draws a circle on the paper cautiously.
They are quick to make their moves, almost the moment one of them picks up the pencil, the other would immediately draws on the paper. Though there aren''t any matches that filled the paper and are left unsolved, the time of a match is basically finished within a minute. The moment that it''s determined who''s going to win or lose, the paper would be ripped and thrown into a trash can.
When Tang Erda arrives, the trash cans beside the two are already filled with scrap paper.
Lu Yizhan is so hyper-focused on the paper that he fails to notice that more people have arrived, simply swiftly drawing circles right after Baii Liu.
This continues until the other five are all here. Bai Liu covers the paper, "stop, let''s eat first, you haven''t beaten me yet at this moment."
Lu Yizhan lifts his head sadly after Bai Liu said that, only to be met with the gazes of the group surrounding him to watch him, almost causing him to
fall over from his chair.
"Let me introduce you to my new co-workers, "Bai Liu raises four fingers, introducing them in order, "Tang Erda, Mu Sicheng, Mu Ke, the little kid that you know, Liu Jiayi. Everyone, this is my childhood friend, Lu Yizhan."
Mu Ke nods in good manners as he greets him, "it''s nice to meet you, Mr Lu."
Mu Sicheng scratches his head in uneasiness, "...hello."
Tang Erda nods his head uprightly, "greetings."
Liu Jiayi who is sitting on a chair and swinging her legs rests her head on her hands as she smiles sweetly at Lu Yizhan, "hello Mister Lu."
Lu Yizhan stares at Liu Jiayi in utter shock, "No?! Bai Liu, what kind ofpany are you working in?! Why are they using childbour?!"
"If I really have to say it..." Bai Liu thinks for a moment, "it''s a hugepany for idols?"
Lu Yizhan looks at these dazzling people that are about to blind his dog eyes?2?, and he gulps nervously as he asks shakily, "i-is it legal?"
Bai Liu gives him a small smile, "it''s legal." Lu Yizhans is about to ask Bai Liu more specific questions, but seeing that these people have started eating casually, while he is feeling immense pain, he feels the need to swallow his questions.
...No wonder Bai Liu ordered so much at once, he''s actually waiting for them!
But quickly, Lu Yizhan''s attention is diverted as Bai Liu starts to y Gomuku with him while eating hot pot. Lu Yizhan instantly fixates on the game against Bai Liu again, barely eating as he focuses on studying the match. Liu Jiayi can''t eat that much, so she finishes quickly.
She then drags a chair and sits beside them to watch the two y.
Liu Jiayi is wearing a pair of lenses item so she can see them, and Lu Yizhan who is focused on the game hasn''t noticed her at the moment.
The two''s speed of drawing circles and crosses only quickens. Bai Liu stops eating so leisurely to y with Lu Yizhan, turning his body to face him entirely as he props up his chin with a hand while staring at the paper.
Sitting by the side and watching them, Liu Jiayi''s expression slowly turned serious.
She can''t help but lift her head to look at Lu Yizhan in disbelief -- this guy looks like an overly nice guy, yet his thought process is able to keep up with that psycho Bai Liu??!
He''s even closer and closer to winning?!
Mu Ke is intrigued by their game, so it doesn''t take him long to approach them.
Mu Sicheng isn''t full yet, but he''s too curious about what Bai Liu trickery Bai Liu is up to this time, so he grabs his bowl that is filled with food and moves closer to them clumsily.
But Bai Liu and Lu Yizhan are making their moves too rapidly, Mu Sicheng''s eyes can''t catch up with them. Before he can grasp what''s on the paper, the two have already ripped the paper and started over again.
Mu Sicheng has to seek help from Mu Ke, "What are they ying?"
"Gomoku." Mu Ku answers.
That only confuses Mu Sicheng further, "I thought it was Gomoku, but when only three of them connected, they stared all over again..."
"Because it''s already stalemate," Mu Ke replies as he concentrates, "they had probably already yed many times before and are familiar with each other, so they would know how it''s going to end at a certain point." As he''s speaking, Bai Liu already lost two matches in a row.
Mu Sicheng''s eyes widen in bewilderment, "I can''t believe Bai Liu would lose a game..."
Mu Ke takes a deep breath, "simple chess games like Gomoku tests people''s logical abilities and reaction speed. Bai Liu''s intelligence is very high, in normal circumstances he would have an advantage, and it''s true that Lu Yizhan kept losing at the beginning too..."
"As he''s ying with Bai Liu, his logical abilities and reaction speed continue to increase rapidly..."
"The longer they y, Lu Yizhan only seems to be stronger..."
"You mean Lu Yizhan has the upper hand and it''s Bai Liu''s turn to keep losing right?" Mu Sicheng looks at the paper in disbelief.
In Mu Sicheng''s eyes, Bai Liu and ¡¾continuing to lose¡¿ being together is defying the naturalw.
Bai Liu stops writing. He intertwines his fingers on the table, string at Lu Yizhan without any expression on his face.
Lu Yizhan is still indulged in making his chess moves rapidly, seeing that Bai Liu''s pencil stopped moving, he lifts his head to stare at Bai Liu in a daze, "what''s wrong?" "I won''t be able to win even if we keep going on," Bai Liu admits honestly. Getting up and standing behind Liu Jiayi, he lets Liu Jiayi sits on his seat, giving Lu Yizhan a small smile, "from this point on I''ll let Jiayi rece me. If you can win her three rounds in a row, our deal will be carried out." Lu Yizhan frowns, "this little girl can''t see, don''t make jokes like these..."
"Mister Lu, I can see." Liu Jiayi points at her eyes and exins, "I wore lenses that Mister Bai bought for me, it partially recovers my vision."
Liu Jiayi cups her hands around her cheeks, staring at him with big doe eyes as she pleads, "Mister Lu, I watched you guys y and it looks really fun, can I y too?"
"...As long as it doesn''t affect your eyes," Lu Yizhan hesitates for a moment, but he agrees.
Liu Jiayi''s innocent look dims, holding the pencil that Bai Liu gave her and lowering her head to stare at the paper, she draws her first cross.
Mu Sicheng is confused by the turn of events, "what''s going on?"
"Liu Jiayi''s intelligence point is higher than Bai Liu," Mu Ke''s gaze is locked firmly on the paper, "she has a better advantage in chess games like Gomoku -- Bai Liu is testing Lu Yizhan''s intelligence."
Liu Jiayi makes her move faster and faster. She keeps seizing victory, Lu Yizhan who originally dominates the game against Bai Liu starts losing again, hardly winning once.
But this quickly changes.
Liu Jiayi grits her teeth, her expression bing sourer. The speed of her pencil starts growing more sluggish, yet Lu Yizhan''s speed never decreased.
Mu Ke concludes, "Liu Jiayi can''t handle it anymore."
After half an hour, everyone left the hot pot restaurant. Lu Yizhan counts the total fee of their meal with teary eyes, not forgetting to pay for the two booklets they used up when they were ying Gomoku, then waving Bai Liu and the others goodbye.
Liu Jiayi sweetly says ''goodbye mister Lu'', but right after Lu Yizhan turns around, her smile drops, "Bai Liu, something is wrong with your friend."
"What is?" Bai Liu has three crumpled papers in his hands. He unwraps them aloofly, inside are thest three rounds of Liu Jiayi and Lu Yizhan''s game.
-- It''s also where Liu Jiayi loses three times in a row. "Simple games like Gomoku is the easier game to test a person''s intelligence," Liu Jiayi looks up at Bai Liu, "to a highly intelligent person, they would immediately grasp the game; to a person with low intelligence, they would only keep losing if they y these kinds of games."
"There''s no such thing as losing at the beginning, only to be better as they y on --" Liu Jiayi frowns as she remembers how their game went, scratching her hair in frustration, "--especially when Li Yizhan''s intelligence seems to increase along with their opponents, and he will always end up dominating you, it''s like this guy''s intelligence kept increasing--"
"--As if it''s limitless, yes?" Bai Liu nces at Liu Jiayi from the corner of his eyes, lifting his eyes to look at Lu Yizhan''s back, "when I y with him, I always had that feeling too."
"But it''s always like when I felt that, he ends up letting me win."
Liu Jiayi pauses, "why did he...stop going easy on you today?"
Perhaps it''s because I put what he wants in front of him," Bai Liu nonchntly, crushing the peppermint given by the hot pot shop in his mouth, "so he had decided to y with me seriously."
Pot Fish Chili''s words: Lu Yizhan: I''m not gonna pretend anymore, y''all thought I''m a dumbass, but I''m actually really smart.
Bai Liu: there''s a stray kid crying
Lu Yizhan: ! Dad is here!
Extra notes from Pot Fish Chili:
I understand when you guys call him dadst chapter, I can also understand you guys calling him mom, but why grandma?!?!
"
1) Gomoku: also known as Five in a Row, it''s a strategy board game that usually uses Go pieces and is yed on a Go board, you win by getting five of your pieces connected.
2) Dog eyes: it''s a ng in Chinese that is self-deprecating to the person that uses it, such as when someone says "it''s hurting my dog eyes." It''s used by people when they see shocking images and whatnot. (I don''t really know how to trante this properly, feel free to give me a better word to rece it if you have any lol-)
Chapter 234: The Game Pool
In the game lobby.
After Bai Liu has led everyone in, he immediately looks for Charles -- Mu Ke has already exined everything from start to finish, but Bai Liu feels the need to meet the remarkable fifth guild leader himself.
Inside the Gambler''s Guild.
Charles who is sitting across the desk raises his eyebrows in surprise. Raising his hand to stop his servant from pouring tea for Bai Liu, he repeats what Bai Liu just said with curiosity, "you want to join The League this year?"
"Is that not what you had nned, mister Charles?" Bai Liu asks back calmly.
"Of course not," Charles disagrees without any hesitation, "even though you are the ¡¾horse¡¿ that I ced my bet on, in normal circumstances, the ¡¾horses¡¿ need at least a year of training before they can enter a race."
Charles uses a slightly picky gaze to look up and down at Bai Liu, then shrugs with regret, "Bai Liu, you are not at the pinnacle status of a ¡¾horse¡¿. Hiding your capabilities for now is the best decision, I don''t mind raising you for a year. In actuality, your audiences wouldn''t mind raising you for a year too."
"Raise?" Bai Liu raises a brow, "so this is the whole point of liking and favouriting, correct? All of these are prepared for the massive game which is The League?"
Charles praises and nods, "correct, you''re brilliant, Bai Liu."
He gets up using his crane, strolling behind Bai Liu, "all of the yers in this game exist to earn more points. In the Gambler''s Guild''s eyes, there are two ways to earn more money, one of them is being the ¡¾gambler¡¿, the other being the ¡¾horse¡¿."
"The ¡¾horse¡¿ is the one that is being bet on. You rely on training in games and earning points from being bet on by us. It is a very in way to work for your goals, but there is a more exciting, risky way and a higher return of investment way to invest on this--"
Charles'' lips curve up. He twirls his fingers, and a strange bargaining chip materialized between his forefinger and middle finger. He leans forward to put it in Bai Liu''s arms.
"--We call this way the ¡¾gambler¡¿."
"As a ¡¾gambler¡¿, we choose you all as our ¡¾horses¡¿ then raise you by investing points into you and advertise for you so that you can gain poprity. When the annual league arrives and we invest all of our fortunes onto you--"
Charles stares deeply into Bai Liu who is sitting on the char, "--If you win, we will earn the double of what we invested; if you lose, we all lose everything that we have. This is the rtionship between the ¡¾gambler¡¿ and the ¡¾horses¡¿."
Bai Liu lifts his head and moves slightly away from Charles, he then looks down to look at the bargaining chip in his hand--it''s a green chip with a golden outline with the number six on it.
He remembers that there isn''t a number like this in a real casino, this is most likely unique in the game.
"Essentially, the league is a gamble, and to ¡¾gamblers¡¿ like you, you benefit from the yers investing money. A high-risk game such as this wouldn''t be able to bemon to have all yers join, the betting odds are too high." Bai Liu asks inly, "--there is someone providing for the base, right?"
"Correct," Charles answers.
The smile on his face grows, "that would be the system. When people are gambling at The League, the system would give the gamble each team bet on some base funds, and these funds are--"
Charles holds up five fingers, "five times more than points that everyone in a team invested."
"In other words, the more points of the sum of two opposing teams, the more base funds there are in both team''s gambling pool." Bai Liu falls deep in thought, "which means if our team wins, the higher chance that the yers that invest in us would earn much more back."
"And this base fund doesn''t include the points that are added afterwards, atst the points in the losers'' gambling pool will be distributed to the yers."
Charles simply gives him an example, "for example, you are ying against the King''s Guild in The League. The King''s Guild''s team was invested 10 million points, and your team was invested a million points, then the base fun of both of your gambling pools would be 55 million points."
"And on this base, if the King''s Guild invested 50 million points on the base fund, and your side only invested a hundred thousand points, then their gambling pool would have 150 million while your gambling pool would only have 55.1 million"
"If the King''s Guild won against you, then the points from your gambling pool would be distributed evenly among the yers that bet on King''s Guild."
"For example, if I''m a yer that ced a bet on the King''s Guild, and I had bet 25 million within the 50 million points, which is 50 out of 100 of the funds, then I can have a share of the 50 out of 100 of 55.1 million from your gambling pool, which is 27.55 million, the rate of profit is 110."
"It''s a very high rate," Bai Liuments objectively.
Charles'' eyes twirl andnd on Bai Liu''s face, "that''s right, this is an excellent business, but this is not gambling."
Bai Liu looks up at Charles as he reaches to touch his own curved lips and continued, "in another angle, if you were the one that won the King''s Guild in thispetition, and the one million in your gambling pool is funded by me?"
"Then I can earn one hundred million with only a million, the rate of profit is 1005."
Charles opens his arms and looks at Bai Liu with a smile, "baby, this is gambling."
"--Wee to the gambling club."
"ording to what you say, the higher the risk of our team, the more people will be watching. The more divided they are, and the less likely they are to win, the rate of profit would be higher," Bai Liu lifts his eyes to stare at Charles, "isn''t it the best time to participate in The League this year?"
Charles pauses and looks at Bai Liu with surprise, then he smiles, "it seems like I''ve met a gambler that''s crazier than me."
He sits back on his chair and spun around, tapping the floor twice with his crane with slight excitement, "I like your idea, this is a great time for you to make a publicity stunt, I won''t have to worry about keeping everyone talking about you until the next League, too."
Charles stares right at Bai Liu, "you''re attracting a lot of attention at this time, if you lose miserably in The League, you will be worthless from then on. Are you sure you want to participate this year? If you are sure, I will prepare reinforcement and backup for you."
Bai Liu says, "I''m sure."
Charles frivolously takes Bai Liu''s hand into his, lowering his head to ce a kiss on his knuckles, "as you wish, my prince charming."
Bai Liu, "..."
His investor, is kinda gross.
But it''s alright, he''s already an adult, and he can totally endure that for some cash.
After Bai Li walks out of the Gambler''s Club, he immediately goes straight back to his Zombie''s Guild.
Charles reminded him that if he wanted to participate in The League, he will have some preparation to do -- such as the yer''s appearance, thepatibility of the guild''s name with the team, and even the icon of the guild, these are all things that he should look out for.
After Bai Liu arrives at the guild and asks the members for their opinions, he quickly changed the guild''s name to Wandering Circus.
Then they announced the ns about joining The League.
Amotion breaks out among them.
Though Bai Liu didn''t force them to share all of the items like other guilds or order them to join dangerous games to obtain useful items, neither did he make them pay to expand the team -- Charles is responsible for all these. Even though that guy is a little fucky, the resources he provides are great.
Such s huge event like joining The League would usually require the whole guild''s input, but Bai Liu already dealt with them himself, he''s merely informing them about it.
The members were like deers caught in headlights, but seeing Bai Liu''s casual attitude when he''s dealing with such huge matters, they remember what he had been through, so they miraculously calmed down again.
If it''s president Bai they''re speaking of, it''s not impossible to win...
At this moment, they have a better understanding of this strange guild.
It seems like they really don''t have to sacrifice anything for this guild, because even if it''s such a super important matter of joining The league, their president never once made them worry, merely letting them grow safely in thismunity.
"Is there anything that we can do, president Bai?" Someone asks carefully, "it''s the support season now, do you need us to help you do something like advertising?"
"Of course we need to advertise, please spread the news that I''m participating in The League for me.¡° Bai Liu smiles slightly, "then talk shit about me, tell everyone that there''s no way that we''re going to win. Expose as much weakness about our team as possible, best if you tell them that you don''t even support us joining The league but I insisted to join recklessly. That''s about the details for the , thank you, everyone."
Guild members, "......"
Guild members, "?????"
What''s with this brand new way of advertising?!
Wang Shun who is listening by the side already felt puzzled when Bai Liu said he was going to participate in The League. After hearing how Bai Liu is going to gain support, this member of the King''s Guild that had already participated in The League a few times lost all his brain cells.
He had never seen such a way to advertise themselves!
"...Wait no, Bai Liu, what are you doing?!" Wang Shun jogs after Bai Liu with wide eyes, "why the hell would you make them talk shit about you? The support rate of the other yers will directly your chances of obtaining the Death-Exemption Medal..."
"We most likely won''t be able to get it in the early game." Bai Liu decides to make his judgement, pared to getting a solid support rate to get the Death-Exemption Medal, making ourselves infamous has a higher price-performance ratio to me."
Wang Shun can see stars spinning in circles, "what price-performance ratio?"
Bai Liu gives him a small smile, and a glint appears in his eyes, "I''m going to make the rate ofpensation higher, then bet on ¡¾Wandering Circus¡¿, I just learnt that this game has a hidden ¡¾Poker Table¡¿, how interesting."
Wang Shun, "!!!¡±
Wang Shun holds his head in pain, "you talked to Charles haven''t you?"
He knew that when these two people that like to mess around would do such things when they get together!
Trantor''s notes: there are a lot of professional business terms that I''m not sure how to trante properly, feel free to correct me if you know a better word to rece them! (Also I''m kinda busy because of uni recently, I probably won''t be able to update very regrly, I''m so sorry for the wait.)
Chapter 235: Ghg The Game Pool
GHG chapter 235: The Game Pool
Wang Shun tries to stop Bai Liu resignedly, "No one would participate while gambling."
"Do the rules allow it?" Bai Liu nces at Wang Shun.
Wang Shun pauses, "The rules allow it."
But he hurried adds, "But the yers that participated almost never survive the preparation season. Controlling the gamble requires a lot of resources and manpower.
"Then I''ll just have to keep winning," Bai Liu responds simply.
He cuts off Wang Shun who still wants to continue speaking, "I''ll leave the guild to you. it won''t be very easy for us from now on, try not to show your face along with the other guild members."
"--You might get beat up by other guilds."
"...Why would we get beaten up?" Before Wang Shun can process that, Bai Liu waves his hand at himzily, walking toward the members of Wandering Circus.
Shortly after, Wang Shun understands what Bai Liu meant by it won''t be easy.
"Mister Wang Shun, people are arguing on the forums!" Someone hurried to report to Wang Shun, looking around in a panic as he makes his way there, "Where''s Mr Bai?! Someone is impersonating him and making posts on the forum!"
Wang Shun turned on his system panel, his expression slowly turning nk.
There are more than ten posts at the top of the forum, and the person that posted it isn''t even anonymous, letting their name be disyed nakedly--they''re all Bai Liu.
He used fierce words to make fun of the top ten biggest guilds. Not only did he criticise everything he could, but he also ttered his team ¡¾Wandering Circus¡¿ excessively, even egotistically dering war on the number one yer Spade--
--¡¾ I don''t really like how thebel number 2 to Spaded is stuck on me, but I''d really like to see Bai Liu is number 2 being stuck on Spade. ¡¿
Wang Shun feels lightheaded as he stumbles backwards, nearly falling over!
This is the most intense period of the support season, and a small spark among the fans of the big guilds can cause a massive explosion. The teams of the guilds would do everything extra cautiously, fearing that their opponents will find their weaknesses.
And now that Bai Liu has nuked the forum so many times, everyone on the forums is targeting and attacking Bai Liu.
A lot of furious fans are saying that they will gang up on Bai Liu and beat the crap out of him through the screen.
Wang Shun who got tossed into the mess by Bai Liu watches it numbly, falling limp onto the chair as his eyes go nk, letting out a bitterugh, "Hitting and running, Bai Liu you''re such an asshole..."
On the other side.
The asshole chairman Bai Liu does not feel guilty at all for his actions, only getting more smug. He takes out an extravagant-looking sunsses out of nowhere and puts them on, strutting to the entrance of a game with the members of Wandering Circus, lifting his head as he picks the game that he wants to enter.
Mu Sicheng looks around with alert, asking with confusion, "Is it just me? Why do I feel like a lot of people are hostile toward us..."
"It''s not just you." Mu Ke opens up the forum and frowns, "All of thements on the forum are about us, but they''re all negative...the reason being a person iming to be Bai Liu made posts to provoke other guilds."
Liu Jiayi leans closer to take a look. Aftering browsing through all of the posts, her face bes ==.
You''d know this insanity is caused by Bai Liu even if you think with your feet.
--This kind of reverse advertising is too extreme. Even though it gave them a lot of attention, Wang Shun''s side is going to get a headache from this.
Because when these fans can''t find Bai Liu to express their anger, they will most likely release their anger on the guild...
As they discuss, a lot of yers are approaching Bai Liu''s team with a re.
Bai Liu described the characteristics of the Wandering Circus very clearly in the posts, he even wrote about the sunsses he''s wearing, so, the yers recognise Bai Liu with one look.
After Bai Liu finishes picking a game, he turns around, lowering his sunsses leisurely, revealing a pair of ck irises and smiling back at the yers that are approaching them.
He seems to think it''s all too interesting.
But Bai Liu turns around again swiftly, "Let''s go, we nned to clear ten games in a day. If someone can''t take it anymore just yell stop, we''ll continue after taking a break."
The five disappear among the crowd.
A pair of apple-green eyes stare unmovingly at the scene unfolding in front of him from a corner, then turn around to enter a level three game.
Inside the Gambler''s Guild, Charles pulls out a silk scarf in front of his chest.
The golden string of fate embroiders a crown on the scarf. As Bai Liu''s face vaguely appears, Charles puts the scarf back into his pocket, s faint smile appearing on his face as he raises a wine ss toward the air.
"--to the victory and wealth gifted by fate, cheers."
Inside the King''s Guild, Hearts swayed a bottle of Psyche''s Tears, this is given back to her by Liu Jiayi.
Hearts eyes look through the tear-shaped bottle, drifting far away, seemingly reminiscing a soul that has far vanished within the drops of tears left, until someone knocks on her door.
Someone pushes the door open anxiously, reporting quietly, "My queen, Bai Liu seems to be joining The League this year..."
"Then we shall join." Hearts puts the ss bottle back, responding inly, "We already did everything to stop him, getting this result may be the true result."
Hearts looks at the picture on her office table, it is a picture taken after they passed arge instant dungeon -- this is what the guild''s chairman''s like, feeling the need to do things ritualistically to consolidate people''s trust toward her, such as taking pictures together.
In the picture, Liu Jiayi lifted up the corner of the witch''s veil, and an innocent smile is shown on her usually cold face, standing next to Hearts with trust. The background is an eerie fog -- it''s a background of a dangerous level three game.
Though the sense of danger seems to vanish for Liu Jiayi''s smile.
Liu Ji stood in the background clumsily, Ji Yifang who had bruises on his face kneeled next to Liu Jiayi, holding out a victory sign with a big grin, and Titan who has a big form kneeled in the background silently, even though he tried his best to lower his head, the camera only captured his chin.
Hearts stood in the middle, and Liu Jiayi was leaning into her embrace -- they were the core of this team this year, surrounded by everyone.
Her gaze stops momentarily on the picture, then she reaches over to cover the picture.
Hearts puts the ss bottle within the depth of the cab before lifting her head, "Let the news of the little witch betraying King''s Guild spread."
The reporter''s form paused, he then lifts his head to show his red eyes, "Your majesty, is the little witch really noting back..."
No emotions show on Hearts'' face as she continues to order, "...Let the secret bench yer we arranged for the little witch out, and put her into a game today, I will start training her to be an official member..."
The reporter''s head drops limply, "...yes, my queen."
As the reporter is turning to leave, Hearts suddenly calls out to him, "Wait."
The reporter turns his head, surprised to find that the usually decisive queen has lost herposure and holding her forehead, looking at the picture on her table in a daze -- he remembers that the queen just covered the picture.
He doesn''t know why the queen suddenly uncovered it again.
The reporter asks cautiously, "your majesty, do you need anything?"
Hearts lowers her gaze, she reaches out to caress Liu Jiayi who is on the picture with her pale fingers, sentimentally and helplessly letting out a sigh before she shuts her eyes tiredly, throwing two boxes toward the reporter.
"--These are originally super rare tools that are prepared for the little witch, one of them is a pair of contact lenses that can let her see no matter what condition she''s under--" Hearts falls silent for a moment, she then continues, "--the other tool is a potion, she can gain her sight back permanently after drinking it."
"Bring it to her for me," Hearts says inly, "and tell her this--the next time we see each other will be on the battlefield."
"--Let her know that no matter what she chooses, her future, betrayal, or doubts, don''t run away from it, look at them with her own eyes."
"Consider this my final lesson for her."
The reporter stands for a long time, bowing before leaving, "Yes, your majesty."
Hearts faces the picture in solitude, sitting in the dark longingly, atst, putting the picture into the drawer containing Psyche''s tears.
In the deepest part of the drawer, an older picture can be vaguely seen. In the picture, a young Hearts is sitting on thep of a man with an unclear face, her waist was circled by him as she waved her arms without care,ughing boldly.
Hearts lock the drawer and gets up, leaving without turning her head.
Golden Dawn''s Guild.
Even though the guild that has the third rank has a bright name, its headquarters is located in a dingy area. From the outside, the building appears to be lifeless, nothing catches people''s attention, just like this guild''s mannerisms, simple and strict.
Though what contrasts with the outside is the inside of the building, there are lights everywhere, as bright as the most radiant day in summer. There are yers constantly walking back and forth with the systems panel opened to analyse arge amount of data with a serious look, it is as if it''s a high-tech experiment base, it looks nothing like a guild where yers gather.
Golden Dawn is a very unique guild. Compared to the open guilds that let a mass of yers join and quit, Golden Dawn is just like Killer''s Sequence, it''s a very conserved guild.
To join Golden Dawn, yers need to go through a strict audition. No one knows the requirements to pass this guild''s audition, all they know is that there are very few yers that can join or quit this guild, so there are very few normal yers in the guild -- this makes the information about the inside of the guild extremely hard to seek, making it very mysterious.
Most guilds'' impression of Golden Dawn is just like how Wang Shun describes it--it''s like a ce where there are basically only foreigners.
Just like Wang Shun''s impression of it--the chairman of Golden Dawn is also a foreigner.
"Knock knock knock--!" Someone knocks on the chairman''s door, "Captain Georgia, I have something to report."
"Come in."
The door is pushed open. The person sitting behind the office table is a tall man with long dark brown locks and dark brown eyes.
The captain named Georgia has a face with a clear outline yet they are gentle. Using the description of how the fans describe them, it looks as elegant as the dawn, and it is as luxurious as a golden shimmer. In simple terms, he looks super expensive.
The moment that this captain appears in the first League, he is already thrown into the safe zone by his fans and got the Death-Exemption Medal, being famous for earning the medal just with his face --he is ranked third among the most good-looking people poll, just below Hearts. This is rted to how he likes to stay low and dislikes showing his face.
His side profile makes him look quite amicable. But when he looks straight at you, that feeling will instantly disappear.
Georgia''s gazef is full of intent when looking at people, people that meet his gaze can''t help but will have the illusion of ¡¾ I seem important to him¡¿. Though after actually getting to know him, you''d realise that he is just observing you to learn whether you are hostile or not, he''s a serious person that is not to get along with.
Just like his personality, Georgia''s long dark brown locks are tied highly and neatly behind his head. But he has aplexion that seems unhealthy, the bottom of his lips are unusually pale, though these are unnoticed by anyone due to his actions.
The person that came in immediately approaches him nervously as he sees Georgia push himself up, motioning for him to sit, "Captain, your injuries of being corrupted by a monster haven''t fully recovered yet, just sit while you listen to my report!"
Georgia coughs into his fist, apologizing before sitting back down.
The person lets out a sigh of relief as he continues, "Captain, what happened is that one of the Anomaly Authorities contained two anomalies. One of them is called Rose Perfume, and it is a special first-grade red, the other one seems to be body parts that are rted to the Rose Perfume, I heard that it''s extremely dangerous, they are unable to ssify its grade."
"These body parts can allegedly affect other anomalies to make them evolve, so putting them in the area where most anomalies are in isn''t a great idea, they''re preparing to send it to the Anomaly Authorities to the area in another country."
"--For now they''re leaning toward sending it to our area, which is area three." The person hands the system panel over to him, "Area 1 lets us clear out a space using it to only contain the anomaly that has an unknown danger, if you agree with the request of area one, we will start working as soon as we log out of the game."
Georgia takes the system panel, but he frowns when he sees the signature on the application form, "--is it Cen Buming? Aren''t these kinda special first-grade one transference usually requested by the captain of branch three?"
The person hesitates for a moment as he doesn''t know how to tell Georgia about it, but soon holds his hands up in defeat under Georgia''s direct stare, telling him honestly, "--I heard that the captain of branch three resigned."
"He resigned from the team?" Georgia pauses, "Why would he leave? That captain seems to love his job."
"--Don''t project yourself onto everyone, captain," His team memberins, "not everyone is a workaholic like you, going to work even though you can take breaks from your injury. The work in the Anomaly Authorities is really tiring, and the wage isn''t as much as what you can get from the games, I can totally understand why the captain resigned."
Georgia gives him a look, "this is a sacred job."
His team member dryly makes a zipping motion on his lips and stops speaking.
After Georgia signed the application form, he gives the system panel back to his team member. After his team member takes his system panel back, he gives Georgia a worried nce. Instead of leaving, he asks quietly, "--Georgia, is your little brother still throwing a fit because you didn''t bring him to a mission and ended up getting hurt?"
He''s referring to him as ¡¾Georgia¡¿ instead of ¡¾captain¡¿, clearly switching his attitude to ask about his personal life.
Georgia slows down perusing the documents. His fingers tighten around his pen, but he doesn''t lift his head.
His team member understands tacitly, "Or is it because your little brother joined the game behind your back for a while year and even joined our guild to join The League, but got mad because you caught him redhanded?"
Georgia still doesn''t say anything.
His team member can''t help but starts rambling, "Young people are all pretty reckless, he did that because he''s worried about you. Maybe you can talk to him, you''re hisst family member. Your body condition has been pretty bad after being affected by that anomaly, and even keep getting injured, he just wants to protect you..."
"He is myst family member." Georgia lifts his head as he cuts off his team member, "If he really considered my feeling, he shouldn''t do this behind my back."
Because of his emotional turmoil, Georgia''s usually calm face is dusted with a light shade of red, and his breath quickened significantly as well, he lowers his head and starts coughing violently.
"Ok! Ok! I''ll stop talking! Georgia calm down!" His team member raises his hands helplessly as he steps backwards, "Deep breaths!"
Georgia raises his hand with a in expression, "Please get out."
His team member has no choice but to turn away, atst leaning on the crack of the door and muttering, "Georgia, I heard that the captain of branch three left because of a person named Bai Liu."
"Allegedly the Rose Perfume is made by him. Though for some reason, area one let him go and he even took the captain of branch three with him. Someone said that the captain of branch three fell in love with Bai Liu, which is why he went with him, there''s no other reasonable exnation."
The team member shrugs, "sound ridiculous right? I think it''s ridiculous too, but they''re just rumours, don''t take them too seriously."
After he is done, he quickly shuts the door and escapes before Georgia can scold him for gossiping.
Georgia who is left alone in the room frowns as he falls deep in thought, "Bai Liu?"
On the other side, Bai Liu and his team who just finished grinding ten games just came out from a game.
Bai Liu''s shirt and pants are soaked as if he had just been fished out of the water, though they are all just sweat. Not to mention Mu Ke who immediately lies falls limp on the ground the moment he came out. Liu Jiayi plopped onto the ground, panting as if she is about to die.
Mu Sicheng is the only one that''s better, leaning on the wall as he chugs a recovery potion, sweat dripping down from his hair.
It''s obvious that the one with the best condition is Tang Erda, besides that his back is a little wet, and he looks the same as before he enters a game.
The yers waiting at the entrance to poke fun at Bai Liu have turned to stones--this is the tenth time they''ve seen this group of people appear from the game entrance.
These psychos...clearing a level two almost every half an hour. And about the level three instant dungeons, the games on the screen are like being devoured by these people as they dimmed one by one.
The audience from the television area gawks at them--they watch these five''s television as if its yback speed is times thirty-two, sometime before they could even understand what the game even is about, the five have already cleared it and gone into another game.
There were a lot of misjudged people cursing at Bai Liu on the forums, but it has all quieted down in the forum, and no one dares make a noise.
Tang Erda''s ability is too impressive.
Where did Bai Liu even find such a terrifying ace?! How high even is this guy''s attack stats, and how does everyone else keep up with Tang Erda''s attack speed?! Can they even see that guy''s shooting his gun?!
Under the huge amount of attention, new topics have sessfully reced Bai Liu''s original posts, bing a hot topic that everyone in the game is talking about.
Bai Liu ruffles his hair whileying down on the ground,bing his hair that is dripping sweat backwards as he lets out a huff, turning to Tang Erda with a small smile, "With that ten round of games, you are the one with the highest points--it seems like the audience really like your appearance and ability, of course, us too."
"..." Tang Erda doesn''t know how to talk about the issue concerning his attractiveness, so he diverts the topic stiffly, "That''s it for today''s training. Log out of the game, you need to understand the information about the opponents in the future."
"Why are there more..." Mu Sicheng lets out a cry, sitting on the ground in utter despair.
Bai Liu gives him an ok sign.
In Bai Liu''s rental apartment.
Bai Liu takes a whiteboard and a few markers out of nowhere, standing it up for Tang Erda''s convenience as he exins. The others sat on the bed across from Bai Liu, lining up neatly as they stare at Professor Tang who is about to give them a lecture.
Being stared with gazes hungry for knowledge by his past enemies, Tang Erda can''t help but feels unnerved, though he suppresses that feeling, clearing his throat as he lifts a red marker to draw on the whiteboard as he exins:
"The top ten guilds in the game are your main enemies, you have to be ready to fight any of the guilds. As they say, the more you know about them the more likely that you will win. I will now tell you about the key traits of each team..."
Tang Erda looks around intently,
"Since I''m not too familiar with Killer''s Sequence, and you are all familiar with King''s Guild, so today we will be talking about the third guild--"
"--Golden Dawn''s guild."
After Tang Erda has finished exining, the others start packing up. The ones that need to go home went home, and the ones that need to go to school went to school. Bai Liu stares at Tang Erda staring at the words ¡¾Golden Dawn¡¿ in a daze, he pours a cup of water and hands it to him, "You know their guild leader, no?"
Tang Erda pauses and doesn''t take the water that Bai Liu offered, "I don''t even want to ask how you know."
"I can tell." Bai Liu sets the water aside, sitting next to Tang Erda, "You are intentionally avoiding talking about his ability--this is what you usually do when talking about someone you''re close with, can you tell me more about chairman Georgia?"
Tang Erda takes out a cigar from his pocket, motioning at Bai Liu, "Do you mind?"
Bai Liu smiles slightly, "You know I don''t like the smell of cigars, but smoke if you want to."
Tang Erda lights his cigar up, taking a deep puff slowly, "--I''m not that close with him, we''re just co-workers. He''s from the Anomaly Authorities from area three, he is in charge of containing highly dangerous anomalies."
"To be exact, the one that is actually close to him--" Tang Erda looks at Bai Liu, "--is you, Bai Liu."
Bai Liu understands immediately, "What happened between me and him in other timelines?"
"When your underling Mu Sicheng is smuggling anomalies in foreign countries, he met Georgia who was on patrol, so he kidnapped him and gave him to you. No one knew what you did to Georgia, or what anomaly you used to corrupt him, after a night, you let him back again."
"But after Georgia gets back, his body condition kept getting worse each day. It''s like he is experiencing excruciating pain every day and he''s out of his head, he couldn''t even tell say clearly what you did to him that day, sometimes he even disyed suicidal behaviors."
Tang Erda gradually lets out a puff of smoke, "--Later on, Georgia''s little brother Armand ambushed Mu Sicheng''s smuggling to avenge him, and he died together with Mu Sicheng."
Pot Fish Chilli: Sicheng: why am I always the one getting hurt?!?!
Chapter 82.1: Love Welfare Institute
Liu Huai perceived Liu Jiayi¡¯s uneasiness and forcibly controlled his tone. He hugged Liu Jiayi and patted her back whileposing himself. ¡°No, Jiayi didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It is just a game.¡±
¡°Yes, it is just a game.¡± Liu Huai closed his eyes as if he was hypnotizing himself or hypnotizing Liu Jiayi. Once he opened his eyes again, his tone was quite calm. ¡°I will take you to y a game, Jiajia.¡±
Liu Jiayi was held in Liu Huai¡¯s arms and grabbed the corner of Liu Huai¡¯s clothes, quietly asking, ¡°What game, Brother?¡±
Liu Huai opened his mouth. He thought of Bai Liu who wanted to control Liu Jiayi¡¯s soul and Miao Feichi who liked to eat the flesh of children. In the end, he held Liu Jiayi tightly and smiled helplessly. ¡°It is a game where everyone except for us are bad guys. Jiajia, you must follow me closely, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Liu Jiayi nodded obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t run around.¡±
The audience in the multiyer zone whispered to each other. This was the first time they saw a yer who entered the game skip the single yer game in the neers area and be dragged directly into the multiyer game zone.
However, the core of this game was human desire. If the little girl¡¯s desire to see her brother was extremely strong then the system did indeed have the ability to directly drag her into the game of her brother, Liu Huai.
This little girl¡¯s small TV should obviously be in the neers zone but a multiyer game should logically be logged into in the multiyer zone. There was no precedent for multi-zone logins so the system might¡¯ve considered it and directly turned off the little girl¡¯s small TV.
It was just that it wasn¡¯t good to start off in a level 2 game, even if the little girl was protected by Liu Huai. After all, Liu Huai would find it hard to protect himself in the level 2 game. This game had the league yers Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. The two yers had heard about Bai Liu¡¯s skill and were wary of it. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to be controlled by Bai Liu.
Therefore, it was likely that there would be no other powerful yer in this game that Bai Liu could control and use to block the knife. The room for Bai Liu to y was very small. Some audience members who had a certain degree of goodwill toward Bai Liu sighed. ¡°I can only hope that Mu Sicheng will cooperate well with him this time so there is a glimmer of life.¡±
There was a sneer from another view. ¡°Mu Sicheng¡¯s support is against the sky but Bai Liu¡¯s output is like mud against the wall. The Scavenger Zombies¡¯ output is Miao Feichi and he has an S-grade panel. How could youpare a primary school student with a graduate student?¡±
Soon, there were viewers who browsed all the small TVs and asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°No, there is no Mu Sicheng among the five open small TVs?¡±
¡°Bai Liu is in the game alone?!¡±
After confirming that there was indeed no Mu Sicheng in the game, everyone was sluggish regardless of whether they were Bai Liu¡¯s fans who were worried about him, the people eating melons or Bai Liu¡¯s ck fans.
A few seconds passed before this group of onlookers called out in unison, ¡°Fuck!!!¡±
Bai Liu logged into a backlit room on the second floor of the welfare home. Bai Liu directly broke open the look and went outside to find a map. Soon, Bai Liu was punished for not following the game process. He walked around the second floor and it actually formed a circle. Bai Liu ended up back at the room where he started. There was no doubt that he hit a ghost wall or the game was forcing him to finish this story plot before leaving the floor.
Bai Liu walked into the room had he just appeared in. There was a small bench in the dark and cold room. In the evening light, the chairs cast long shadows on the ground. There were small benches stacked haphazardly on both sides of the room. This looked like a ssroom during the holidays with the desks, chairs and benches put away. This made the bench ced in the middle of the room stand out even more.
There was an old-fashioned radio on the podium facing the ssroom. It looked like a version from 10 years ago. The radio had a tape in it that was spinning on its own. There were ¡®zizizi¡¯ sounds and it wasn¡¯t very smooth. The voice of a little girl singing a nursery rhyme came out of the radio:
¡°Born on a Monday,
Christened on a Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
Took ill on Thursday,
Grew worse on Friday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday.
This is the end of Bai Liu¡ª¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard this. This was a nursery rhyme from the famous dark nursery rhyme of ¡®Mother Goose¡¯s Nursery Rhymes¡¯. It was called Solomon Grundy and told the tragic story of a person¡¯s life. The final line of the nursery rhyme was ¡®This is the end of Solomon Grundy¡¯ but it seemed the name had be his.
He didn¡¯t know how many times he heard the nursery rhyme that repeatedly yed when a figure gradually appeared in the shadow reflected by the sunlight. It looked like a person was sitting on a chair but Bai Liu examined it from all directions. There was no one there, just an empty chair with nothing on it.
Suddenly, the shadow got up from the chair and rushed to Bai Liu¡¯s side. Bai Liu didn¡¯t avoid it. He felt that this should be an opening animation introducing the game content like thest game. He watched the fast approaching shadow melt into his own shadow.
Bai Liu¡¯s shadow extended under the sun¡¯s rays, moving through the crack in the door to the outside of the door. Then it stopped outside the door. At this time, the nursery rhyme stopped abruptly and there was a knock on the door.
¡°Hello, are you an investor in this welfare home?¡± A boy knocked on the door politely and asked with a hint of the rasp of a teenager who hadn¡¯t finished changing his voice. ¡°I¡¯m the child who is here to report in today.¡±
Bai Liu was keenly aware that the person outside the door was hiding coldness and impatience under the politeness. Bai Liu knew this voice or rather, he couldn¡¯t not know it. He was familiar with it, familiar beyond words. This was why he could detect all the emotions behind the seemingly cid tone. After all, 10 years ago, Bai Liu was apanied by this voice.
Bai Liu stepped on the deformed shadow and slowly opened the door.
¡°Hello, I am the new sponsored child.¡± Outside the door was a young boy who only went up to Bai Liu¡¯s chest. The dark eyes were looking him over with scrutiny that wasn¡¯t hidden very well. Finally, the teenager held out his hand politely. ¡°Hello investor, my name is Bai Liu (6). I am a new child who was told toe to this private welfare home.¡±
¡®Let me see. I¡¯m in this state¡¡¯ Bai Liu stroked his chin and scanned the overly calm young boy. ¡®I should be 14 years old.¡¯
[System tip: yer Bai Liu has sessfully met and talked with his secondary identity line, triggering the child identity plot line. yer Bai Liu has entered the two-line operation mode.]
[System tip: In Love Welfare Institute, the yer has two different identity lines. One is the adult you and the other is the young you. The adult you is the main identity line while the young you is the secondary identity line. You are different halves of the same person. The secondary identity line is a child NPC generated by the game. The memories and setting have been corrected ording to the game background. It is a character thatpletely conforms to the game background. Your younger self has a simr personality and roughly simr memory to your young self in reality. Please explore andmunicate with yourself for the specific situation.]
[Name of Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line: Bai Liu (6)]
[Age: 14]
[Identity: A child without parents who was sponsored by an investor to enter the Love Welfare Institute.]
[Features: Enjoys 50% of the yer¡¯s health. Is also the yer¡¯s pure and innocent half of the body. There are no future rted memories and skills. He will enter the dangerous welfare institute. Please make sure to protect him from the monsters!]
[Main task: Escape from the welfare home (unfinished)]
¡¡
[yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line: yer Bai Liu.]
[yer name: Bai Liu]
[Age: 24]
[Identity: Investor of the children¡¯s welfare institute who is terminally ill.]
[Features: Enjoys 50% of the yer¡¯s health. Due to the terminal illness, the health value will fall over time. Invested in the child Bai Liu (6).]
[Main task: Find a way to continue living and survive (unfinished)]
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow slightly when he saw the system interface that popped up. His identity was an investor and the child in front of him was Bai Liu (6)¡ªBai Liu slowly looked over.
The 14 year old Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t seem to like being watched too much. He moved slightly to avoid Bai Liu¡¯s gaze. Bai Liu withdrew his gaze while thinking that it was really troublesome. He hated himself most at this age. He was stinky and difficult to handle.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 82.2: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu stood in the corridor outside the ssroom and looked around. He examined theyout and confirmed that this was really the welfare home he had been to previously.
There were also three buildings in this ce but the buildings were brand new and beautiful. They weren¡¯t old at all. The paint of the various children¡¯s paintings on the walls hadn¡¯t ked off. The children¡¯s yground in the center of the three buildings also had a slide, which was a rtivelyrge piece of equipment. A separate cafeteria was also seen. They were all things that Bai Liu had seen in the failed children¡¯s welfare home.
Bai Liu looked at the date of the various children¡¯s awards hanging on the walls of the ssroom. He determined that this should be the welfare home 10 years ago. It seemed that it was like he had guessed previously. The main plot of this instance was really taking ce 10 years ago when the welfare home was justpleted.
Bai Liu (6) saw Bai Liu looking around like he was searching for something and gently reminded, ¡°Today is Sunday. It is a routine check day and the children and teachers aren¡¯t here.¡±
¡°Sunday is a check day?¡± Bai Liu turned to look at Bai Liu (6). ¡°Is this welfare home checked every week? Check what?¡±
Bai Liu (6) shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve just entered and haven¡¯t been inspected yet. It¡¯s just that my admission book says that every Sunday, all children should leave the welfare home for a full body check. Those who fail to pass the examination should stay there for treatment.¡±
¡°Many children who go there every week are treated there and their positions in the welfare home are empty.¡± Bai Liu (6) looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°However, the empty spots in the welfare home are wasted so they will absorb new children every week. I entered this week.¡±
Sunday was the check-up day and there were many people who were checked and simply stayed there to be treated, noting back¡
Bai Liu blinked. He suddenly remembered that nursery rhyme where Sunday was ¡®buried¡¯. It seemed that most of the children who remained here would be ¡®buried¡¯.
Bai Liu was still thinking when the system suddenly issued a reminder.
[System item delivery: Each investor and his child will have a one-on-one walkie talkie that allows a one-waymunication.]
[Walkie-talkie usage: Only one-waymunication between the child and investor is allowed with this walkie-talkie. It is prohibited for the yer to purchase othermunication tools tomunicate with the child. It is forbidden for the investor to call the child.]
[Walkie-talkie calling time: 21:00~24:00, 6:00~9:00. Children will be busy during the non-calling time and investors can¡¯t get through. Every child can call during these two periods every day. Pleasemunicate moderately with the child and give the child independent growth space.]
The moment the system¡¯s announcement came to an end, Bai Liu saw a huge phone with an antenna appear in his hand. Little Bai Liu (6) had a children¡¯s sized mobile phone. It was only half the size of his palm and had a pink Hello Kitty strap hanging from it like a toy.
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Bai Liu shook the big phone in his hand. ¡°Every night from 9-12 and every morning from 6-9, you can call me if there is anything. I¡¯m always here.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t call you,¡± Bai Liu (6) said in an expressionless manner. ¡°It is a waste of my time.¡±
Bai Liu had expected this to happen. His forehead twitched and he sighed. Then he gave a solution without hesitation. ¡°I will give you money. If you call me then I¡¯ll pay by the minute.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s emotionless face appeared visibly shaken as he turned to look at Bai Liu in a hesitant manner. ¡°How much will you give?¡±
¡°Billing by minute, how about 100 yuan per minute?¡± Bai Liu answered without skipping a beat.
Little Bai Liu (6) quickly agreed. ¡°Deal.¡±
The moment Bai Liu spoke, the bell outside the door rang and the closed iron gate of the welfare home opened. Many children followed behind the teachers and rushed into the welfare home. The teachers were in a hurry to return these bird-like children to their nest.
The two Bai Lius, one big and one small, stood in the corridor of the building and looked down at the innocent, carefree, running and jumping children downstairs with the same indifference in their eyes.
Little Bai Liu (6) suddenly turned toward Bai Liu. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like children. Why did you fund me to enter this private welfare home?¡±
¡°What type of investor am I in your eyes?¡± Bai Liu asked his young self with interest. ¡°Why do you think I don¡¯t like children?¡±
¡ªAlthough he really didn¡¯t like them.
¡°You are like the slender man. You are wearing an expensive suit with a tie and have a pale face. It is said that the slender man hates children. He will kill children and dig out their organs to eat them.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) calmly described Bai Liu in his eyes. Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s description reminded Bai Liu of something. He looked down at himself and found that he had changed from the appearance of a high school female student to being dressed in a regr suit with a top hat.
Bai Liu found a mirror in the bathroom of the ssroom and found that his appearance in the mirror was changed. His current appearance was indeed as Bai Liu (6) said. His face was thin and pale and the two huge bags under his eyes were drooping. His fingers were long and so thin that it was like there was only oneyer of skin covering the bones. At first sight, he would die soon. Bai Liu also found that he had grown a bit taller and his hands and feet were uncoordinated. He did look a lot like the rumored children-killer, the slender man.
¡°All the investors here look exactly like you.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) added lightly. ¡°They all wear suits and have short-lived looks. They don¡¯t look like the type who will do good deeds before dying.¡±
¡°Little friend, your mouth is really stinky.¡± Bai Liu turned to Bai Liu (6) and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t I look like someone who will do good deeds before I die? Isn¡¯t investing in you something good that I did?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was unmoved as he retorted, ¡°Are you sure it is a good deed sending me to this welfare home where children keep going missing?¡±
[System tip: The check-up day is about to end. The children and teachers have returned. Please bring your sponsored child to the first floor of the Boai Building to register.]
¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the first floor to register.¡° Bai Liu¡¯s location was on the second floor of the Boai Building. He just had to head down.
On the second floor of the opposite building, there was a slender-man like person staring at him in the ssroom. The man¡¯s other hand was holding a little boy with bangs and he was staring at Bai Liu in the other building. The little boy he was holding was quite cute but the way he was looking down gave him a gloomy appearance. It was very simr to the grown-up Mu Ke. This man was Mu Ke.
On the floor above Mu Ke, an investor with double knives was also staring at the child in his hand. This person dragged a long pair of knives as he paced back and forth through the corridor like the murderer dragging a chainsaw all over the ce in The Texas Chainsaw Massacre.
Bai Liu stood in front of Bai Liu (6) and looked at the opposite investor with a smile. The opposite slender man found that Bai Liu was blocking his child from being seen and he crossed his arms and sharpened his knives like he was deterring Bai Liu. Then he walked downstairs. It wasn¡¯t known if he was registering or looking for Bai Liu.
The weapon was twin knives. If Bai Liu wasn¡¯t mistaken, this should be the famous Miao Feichi. This person was obviously looking for Bai Liu. After all, the yers who logged in had the same identity and their appearance was like the slender man. In order to find him and kill him, Miao Feichi first had to determine who Bai Liu was among the slender man-like investors.
How would he determine who was Bai Liu among the investors? Currently, the most standard method was to look at the child being brought by the other person. Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at little Bai Liu (6) behind him.
Miao Gaojiang led his teenage self downstairs and saw that an investor was waiting at the exit of his building. This made Miao Gaojiang instinctively want to draw out his weapon. Then the person¡¯s next sentence made Miao Gaojiang rx his vignce as the opposite investor cursed. ¡°Father, I saw the teenage me! What the hell is going on?¡±
¡°Feichi?¡± Miao Gaojiang nced at the other person, still a bit wary and suspicious. ¡°Are you really Feichi?¡±
In a game where everyone¡¯s identity was the same, it was too easy to pretend to be another person. The only way to be sure was to look at the other person¡¯s child. However, Miao Feichi was a person who didn¡¯t like children. He only liked to eat children. He was abnormal enough to eat himself.
Meanwhile, the teenager Miao Feichi was just awakening his desire to eat people. He wanted to eat but he didn¡¯t have to eat. He wanted to nibble on everyone he saw so after Miao Feichi logged in, his first reaction when seeing the child was¡ª
¡°The moment I opened the door, I saw my teenage self guarding the door and it shocked me.¡± Miao Feichiined. ¡°The pervert¡¯s eyes following me weren¡¯t right. I felt like he wanted to eat human flesh so I had him directly get lost.¡±
Miao Gaojiang wouldn¡¯t believe in the person who came to the door so easily but this person¡¯s words indeed sounded like something Miao Feichi would do. Miao Feichi¡¯s personality was frivolous and impetuous. His extremely high strength meant he acted quite arbitrarily in games.
Seeing his teenage self, Miao Feichi¡¯s first reaction definitely wouldn¡¯t be to trigger a task with good words but to drive away the other person in a vicious manner. The two parties failed to achieve the friendly conversation between ¡®investor¡¯ and ¡®sponsored child¡¯ so he naturally didn¡¯t sessfully trigger the secondary identity plot line task set by the strange game.
Miao Feichi¡¯s personality gave Miao Gaojiang a headache. However, he had to consider that there was Bai Liu with rtively high intelligence in the game. He might y the game of pretending to be someone else by taking advantage of the setting where they all looked the same. Miao Gaojiang hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t rx his vignce. He simply introduced the rules of the game to the other party and explored some information that only they knew.
After testing with a few words, Miao Gaojiang was mostly decided but he still didn¡¯t relent. ¡°I want to make sure that you are Miao Feichi. Tell me some important things about yourself.¡±
Miao Feichi was impatient. ¡°For example?¡±
¡°For example, how did we enter the game¡¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes in his seemingly honest face became dull and his voice paused slightly. ¡°For example, who was the first person you ate after discovering you like human flesh?¡±
Miao Feichi licked his teeth like he was recalling the taste. He narrowed his eyes and answered, ¡°The first person I ate was the woman who gave birth to me.¡±
Just a note that this arc is pretty long, probably the longest arc so far in the novel. It is made even longer by the fact that multiple chapters are extra long, some three or four times the size of normal chapters. This means that I will be splitting a lot of the chapters into multiple parts for my own sanity and the arc might seem even more drawn out. For some people, it might be better to read this arc once it ispletely released or it might feel extremely slow.
In addition, I am back and regr releases will begin again starting from the start of next week! In addition, I will be starting my new novel, The Virtual Character I Personally Raised Wants to Marry Me, soon. Please look forward to it!
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 82.3: Love Welfare Institute
¡°She was seriously ill and the family couldn¡¯t support her. After she came back from the hospital, she spent a lot of money on medicine. All the money left to me was spent on this dead woman. She asked me to pour her water at night. I poured a ss of boiling hot water. After she drank it, her lips and esophagus gave off that scalded aroma.¡±
¡°She died the next day.¡± Miao Feichi clicked his tongue. ¡°Before she was buried, I told you that I wanted to eat her body. This sacred you to death but I knew you always wanted her to die earlier. I am your son and she was just someone to sleep with. I don¡¯t understand why you spent so much money on her. After she died, I went on a hunger strike for a few days. Then you cut off a part of her for me to eat.¡±
¡°However, it wasn¡¯t really delicious.¡± Miao Feichi was a bit disgusted. ¡°She was too old and her meat was sick and dry. There was also the smell of medicine.¡±
¡°As for entering the game¡¡± Miao Feichi was a bit displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that child? You took me to dig up mass graves for a period of time and I only ate dead human flesh. It was too unptable and rotten. I wanted to eat fresh and tender human flesh. The child was someone who ran out of nowhere. He cried while saying that someone in his welfare home was doing bad things. He begged me to call the police.¡±
¡°I thought to myself that no one would know if I ate a child who escaped from a welfare home. As a result, you released him and he was found by the police. I was monitored and became so hungry that I entered the game. I just ate that child¡¯s finger raw and the child cried so badly that it drew you over. You actually¡¡±
¡°Okay, you are indeed Feichi.¡± Miao Gaojiang sighed deeply and interrupted Miao Feichi¡¯s words. ¡°Everyone in this game looks the same and we need a code.¡±
¡°Just make it ¡®finger¡¯.¡± Miao Feichi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this cruel codeword. Rather, there was a bit of nostalgia. ¡°It was thest bit of human flesh I ate before entering the game.¡±
Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t like this secret sign but in terms of team cooperation, he generally let Miao Feichi dominate such harmless little things. He was extremely indulgent with Miao Feichi or else Miao Feichi wouldn¡¯t treat him like this with his impatient attitude. He did all types of things that Miao Gaojiang turned a blind eye to.
Thus, Miao Gaojiang closed his mouth for a while before asking, ¡°What about the child you invested in? Where did you drive him away to?¡±
¡°That child was still behind me after I drove him away but there are too many children in this yard and they are all delicate and tender.¡± Miao Feichi narrowed his eyes somewhat evilly. ¡°My guess is that he was lured away. This little boy hasn¡¯t eaten human flesh yet and all this walking flesh should be attractive to him.¡±
Miao Gaojiang stiffened and was about to say something. Miao Feichi saw this and waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Enough. Isn¡¯t it okay to eat children and opponents in this game? I can¡¯t eat them in reality but I can¡¯t even touch this pile of game data? They aren¡¯t real people. I think you want to starve your son. You are my father and it isn¡¯t enough for you to manage my food. You always have to get in the way?¡±
Miao Gaojiang looked at these lively children who didn¡¯t seem to be data and opened his mouth before finally closing it. These children were so alive that for a moment, he even thought that they weren¡¯t NPCs of the game but real people who were no different from the children in reality.
¡°Go find your child first and then register on the first floor,¡± Miao Gaojiang instructed.
The registration room on the first floor needed yers to enter individually. By the time Bai Liu went down, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang hadn¡¯te over yet. This was also a normal thing. The two people would look for each other first and confirm their identity. Miao Gaojiang should be okay because he would stay with his child and it was easier to confirm.
Miao Feichi would probably be difficult. This person hadn¡¯t paid attention to the sudden appearance of the child. During the time when Bai Liu was upstairs, he saw the little Miao Feichi wandering around the welfare home by himself, following children with glowing eyes like a wolf who hadn¡¯t eaten raw meat.
Bai Liu took little Bai Liu (6) to the registration room and found that two people had already registered. One of them was Mu Ke and the other was¡ªBai Liu saw the name on it and his eyes darkened.
[Due to the blood rtionship, yers Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi have activated the ¡®brother and sister identity line¡¯ and are registered as brother and sister. They will mutually act as the other person¡¯s identity line and activate the special two-line operation mode.]
[yer Liu Huai (Brother identity line): Investor of the children¡¯s welfare home who is terminally ill.]
[Features: Enjoys 50% of the yer¡¯s health. Due to the terminal illness, the health value will fall over time. Please find a way to restore your life quickly!]
[yer Liu Jiayi (Sister identity line): A child without parents who was sponsored by an investor to enter the Love Welfare Institute.]
[Features: Enjoys 50% of the health. As a pure sister who will enter the crisis-stricken welfare home, please be sure to protect her!]
[Note: For yers with the brother-sister identity line, losing 50% of their health means death.]
Thest time Bai Liu saw Liu Jiayi, he said that Liu Jiayi would soon enter the game. He didn¡¯t expect their meeting to be in this game. However, Liu Jiayi was a neer. How could she go directly into a multiyer game? Shouldn¡¯t neers start off in a single yer game?
Was there a special connection between Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi that made the system directly pull the neer Liu Jiayi into Liu Huai¡¯s game? Bai Liu pondered on it. These two people were obviously different from Bai Liu and the others. They weren¡¯t taking their childhood form but were an older brother and younger sister.
Bai Liu saw Liu Huai¡¯s ¡®blood-rted brother and sister¡¯ in the column for rtionship on the registration form while Mu Ke wrote ¡®investor and sponsored child¡¯. Bai Liu noted that even though it was two different modes of ying, the health of these two people was still 50%. It seemed that they would die immediately after their health fell to 50%. Meanwhile, Bai Liu¡¯s health was split and the total health was actually 100.
However, Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi¡¯s health was directly cut in half. This made them at a disadvantage. For the game, Bai Liu felt it wasn¡¯t fair enough.
The system did various things to weaken yers to ensure fairness and the bnce of the game. After being affected twice by the system, Bai Liu didn¡¯t think the system would present an unfair horror game to yers.
This showed that the n to cut Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi¡¯s health by half should be rtively fair and bnced for all yers participating in the game. Yet for Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi, the two of them unfortunately triggered the special brother-sister mode and had their health cut in half. Liu Jiayi was also a neer and blind. The unfairness was obvious.
In addition, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang also had a blood rtionship but they didn¡¯t trigger any father-son identity line. It was because Bai Liu saw the teenager Miao Feichi. This meant the father and son hadn¡¯t triggered any special blood rtionship identity line.
This probably had something to do with Liu Jiayi. This blind child Liu Jiayi entered the game for the first time and directly entered a multiyer game. Bai Liu didn¡¯t know what this child¡¯s wish was but he felt it wasn¡¯t something like the desire to see.
During his short contact with this child, he felt that Liu Jiayi¡¯s desire to regain the light wasn¡¯t as strong as it was for Liu Huai. This directly reflected her emotional tendencies. Liu Jiayi seemed to feel that if she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could cling more to her brother. If Liu Jiayi¡¯s desire was bound to her brother then this horror game linked to desires might lead to this situation.
However, there were other possibilities as well. Liu Jiayi was too special in all aspects and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t directly draw conclusions. Bai Liu temporarily took note of the ces that gave him a sense of vition.
After little Bai Liu (6) was registered, the dean led him in. Little Bai Liu (6) turned to look at Bai Liu. The child raised his thumb and index finger and rubbed them in an expressionless manner toward Bai Liu. He gestured to Bai Liu very tactfully and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. This was a money gesture.
Bai Liu said he would give money for the call and the child had remembered it until now. This little friend hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but he remembered all ounts very well.
The child was brought into the welfare home. As the investor, Bai Liu was brought by the dean to a building near the welfare home. This building was a bit like a ward. There were nurses and nurse offices but no registration office and no doctor¡¯s office. There were just floor after floor of inpatient wards. The dean told him that most of the investors weren¡¯t in good health so they lived here and would asionally go to see the children at the welfare home on open day.
Bai Liu looked for a while and determined that this ce was a private hospital. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t a private hospital. It was more like an old-age rehabilitation building where some wealthy people retired to live in. It only needed the nurses to look after them while the doctors were on-call. There was no need for many doctors to be stationed in the rehabilitation building.
It was just that it wasn¡¯t wealthy people in good health who retired here. They were a group of terminally ill patients in desperate need of treatment. It was very strange that there were no doctors at this hospital.
Who would treat them if there were no doctors?
The private hospital was full of patients who looked exactly like the slender man. Some were thin and weakly lying in bed, some were holding chairs and walking slowly in the corridor, their faces covered with bandages. They were bandaged so tightly that not even their eyes showed. It was uncertain how they saw the road.
It was only the airflow from their weak breathing slightly blowing the bandages from their face that showed they were living people and not an urban monster.
The further in they went, the more slender the arms and legs of the patients lying in the ward. Bai Liu saw a patient in the ICU who should be over two meters tall. His feet hung weakly off the bed and his skin was blue with small spots. This reminded Bai Liu of the mushroom-like skin of the dead children he previously saw.
The stiff and slowly dying investors moved slowly through the corridor and wards. They turned their heads as if looking at Bai Liu passing through the corridor. Their long and thin spider-like arms dangled on both sides of their body and one person grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s ankle.
The patient who grabbed his ankle seemed to be ying with him. The patient soon let go while making a strange giggling sound.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 83.1: Love Welfare Institute
The dean took him to the 9th floor. The number of patients on this floor was much less than the lower floors and none of them seemed seriously ill. Bai Liu felt that the patients on this floor were as sick as he was. The most intuitive thing was that they were all around the same height.
Based on Bai Liu¡¯s observations, the sicker the patients in the hospital, the more slender their bodies. In other words, the more they looked like the ¡®slender man¡¯.
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s description of him was actually quite correct. This child¡¯s ability to identify horror objects made Bai Liu realize that he might¡¯ve been consciously aware of this since the age of 14.
There were a total of 21 wards on this floor. The dean arranged a room for Bai Liu and said she would go back to pick up the other investors. Bai Liu was staying in 906, a room on the left side of the corridor. Bai Liu observed the entire ward and thought this private hospital was a bit strange.
The decorations of this hospital were good and exquisite, but the lighting was extremely poor. All the wards were dim and the lights needed to be turned on in the daytime. The brightness of the lights here was also very low and it was hard to see anything when the lights were on. The inside of the hospital was full of high-power humidifiers that sprayed a mist all the time. It made the entire hospital humid like this was the south and there was a haze of water vapor everywhere.
Avoiding light and increasing humidity¡ªnormal hospitals would never be built like this. It was as if they were afraid the patients living here wouldn¡¯t die. Poor light and heavy fog led to poor visibility in the hospital.
If it wasn¡¯t for the dean bringing Bai Liu there then it would be difficult for yers to find the various passages here. They couldn¡¯t see and due to the water vapor, the ground and walls were very slippery. Bai Liu currently was tall with long limbs. It was easy for him to fall when walking on this slippery ground. This gave Bai Liu a bad premonition that if there was a chase in the hospital, he would have to run very hard.
Bai Liu nced around his ward and found three humidifiers and onemp, which was very dim. The strangest thing was the hospital bed. He said earlier that this was a very well-equipped private hospital that looked very high-end. The bathroom taps were in the shape of golden lions but the hospital bed¡ª
Bai Liu lifted the white sheets on the hospital bed and raised his eyebrow when he saw the stacked straw below. This was actually a straw bed.
Bai Liu had stayed on this type of bed in a rtively poor welfare home when he was a child. It wasfortable and troublesome to live on but the advantage was that it was cheaper than other beds.
The straw needed to be dry in order to sleepfortably. Once it was wet, it was easy to rot and cause various red spots on the human body. In a very humid environment, the straw could even grow mushrooms. For example, after opening the sheets, Bai Liu saw a cluster of gray mushrooms growing in dense clusters from the corner of Bai Liu¡¯s hospital bed to the ground of the wooden bookcase next to the hospital bed.
A straw bed was used in a room with three humidifiers. This bed was no different from a fungus petri dish. The straw would rot quickly and there would be insects, maggots and mushrooms on it that crawled over the body of the person sleeping on it.
In short, in Bai Liu¡¯s childhood, he would rather sleep on the ground than on the straw bed when it was the rainy season.
[System tip: Asking yer Bai Liu (investor identity) toplete the main task: find the prescription to restore your life and alleviate your terminal illness symptoms.]
Medicine to restore his life¡
Where could he find the cure? If this was a private hospital with doctors then Bai Liu would¡¯ve gone to the doctor¡¯s office to look for the prescription and the treatment drugs.
However, there were no doctors here. There was only a group of nurses pushing carts in the corridor. Bai Liu had taken a look at the nurse¡¯s office whening in. There were no vials or pills. There weren¡¯t even syringes or IVs. There were several waist height stainless steel carts that looked a lot like the dining carts of the cafeteria of Bai Liu¡¯spany. They should be used to deliver meals to patients.
In a hospital with no doctors, no medicine and nothing but patients, how could he find the ¡®life recovery¡¯ medicine for a terminally ill patient? Wait, there was nothing but the patients¡
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he started to search the bookcase in the ward. There was a bookcase behind the door of this ward. Previously, Bai Liu had swept his eyes over it without paying much attention to it. It contained some very old books but there were so many books that Bai Liu didn¡¯t even think in the direction of clues. The books inside were also disorganized. It ranged from novels to geographical ases.
If Bai Liu designed the game himself, he wouldn¡¯t hide the clues in such a ce full of cumbersome information. It was because it was boring for yers to search through a bookcase that was over two meters high and full of books.
There was just one case where it was different¡ªwhat if there wasn¡¯t only one piece of information that yers needed to find from the bookcase? It contained everything that a yer should discover except for a small part.
[System tip: Congrattions to the yer for triggering the side task: search the medical books (life recovery medicine).]
Sure enough.
Bai Liu sorted out the books into simple categories. Some books Bai Liu felt had nothing to do with the instance, such as pornographic magazines. The rest remaining were some medical magazines and books. He ced them in a heavy pile on the ground. If Bai Liu had to estimate the weight, it would probably be dozens of kilograms.
These were all medical books. There were Chinese and Western medical books, internal and external medicine books as well as some English medical papers and magazines. There were so many medical books that Bai Liu didn¡¯t know how he could find the life recovery medicine from them. Bai Liu felt that a person with no medical knowledge couldn¡¯t do this.
His eyes stared at the medical books that no one apart from doctors had looked through and found a sense of vition. There were no doctors in this private hospital. It was impossible for these books to be read by doctors but it was clear that these books were for people with a certain degree of medical knowledge.
These books were for the patients who lived in this ward, the investors. So it wasn¡¯t that this private hospital had no doctors. It was that the patients who lived here were the doctors. They were strange patients who read and treated themselves.
These investors obviously had a lot of money. Why didn¡¯t they find doctors instead of treating themselves? Was the doctor unable to treat them? However, if doctors couldn¡¯t treat them then reading these books wasn¡¯t very valuable. After all, they were books that doctors should¡¯ve read.
Bai Liu thought about it. It was obvious that the investors here all had some type of terminal illness. So besides Bai Liu, someone must¡¯ve started treatment i.e. they started using the live recovery medicine. It was just that the new patients who had just entered couldn¡¯t get it for free. They had to find it for themselves from this pile of books.
It was just that Bai Liu was a student who wasn¡¯t very disciplined and wasn¡¯t fond of homework. He had very low readingprehension for things he wasn¡¯t interested in. In his student years, his grades in many subjects were obvious. So when Bai Liu didn¡¯t want to study and couldn¡¯t figure out the answer, he quickly decided to shamelessly copy the homework of others. When he studied, he usually copied Lu Yizhan because Lu Yizhan was a good student with the highest percentage of correct homework. Then in this game¡ª
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. The key now was¡ªwhose homework should he copy? In this hospital, who could solve this and gain the key clue from this pile of books quickly and correctly?
Mu Ke was also brought to this private hospital by the dean and triggered the task to search for the life recovery medicine in the bookcase. He was now sitting on the bed and looking at the pile of medical books.
He hadn¡¯t read a book for a long time after he graduated. The main problem was that the lighting in this room was so dark he couldn¡¯t see if someone was one meter away from him, let alone read. Mu Ke was going to buy a deskmp or something for lighting but the system reminded him that light needed to be avoided in the ward and high-brightness lighting was prohibited. Was he sure he still wanted to buy rted items?
It meant the item could be sold to him but he couldn¡¯t use them in the ward.
Mu Ke wanted to see if the books could be taken out to read. It was at least better than the lighting in this room.
The moment he walked out of the ward with a book, he was startled the moment he opened the door. An expressionless nurse was patrolling the corridor with a stainless steel cart. Once she saw Mu Keing out with the book, she gave him a warning. She said that he couldn¡¯t walk around casually with things from the ward. In addition, patients weren¡¯t allowed to walk around freely on the first day of admission so he should stay in the ward.
It seemed he couldn¡¯t take it out. Mu Ke frowned and returned to his room. Mu Ke had to try reading in this light.
Then after looking for a while, Mu Ke felt powerless. His reading speed was considered very fast but the efficiency in this type of low light was too low. The direction was also very messy. It was hard to get an effective treatment n, or as the system said, the life recovery medicine from it.
Mu Ke realized it was difficult to find the correct answer by reading the books himself but he couldn¡¯t think of any other ideas for the moment. After all, the game¡¯s hints were too strong. It obviously asked the yers to look at the pile of books in the bookcase to find the answer and this happened to be Mu Ke¡¯s strong point.
Mu Ke was a bit anxious as he looked at the book in his hand and sighed. It had been too long since he had the feeling of not finding an answer when reading a book. Mu Ke was a top student since he was a child and had skipped several years after entering high school. His intelligence value was also rtively high at 85 points after entering the game.
His reading and memoryprehension skills were excellent. If he was given a rtively bright environment then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to find the answer after reading this pile of books for three days. He was eager toe up with the life recovery medicine for Bai Liu but the dim reality made him more and more irritable.
It took an hour to finish reading a book. This wasn¡¯t his true level at all!
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 83.2: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke was thinking about what to do when his system panel shook and he saw an additional item in his inventory. Mu Ke hadn¡¯t bought any items. Obviously, the person who bought this item was Bai Liu. Bai Liu could manipte his panel to buy items and this was one of their methods ofmunication. Now they were living in separate wards and using this method of buying items tomunicate with each other was extremely secretive. It could also avoid the eyes and ears of others.
Mu Ke opened the system panel and looked at the item in the warehouse. The audience could see the system store but the warehouse interface was invisible. In order to protect the yers¡¯ property, the warehouse was blocked. The private exchange between Mu Ke and Bai Liu wasn¡¯t noticeable even by the audience in front of the small TV. It could be called extremely secretive.
The only way to expose Mu Ke and Bai Liu¡¯smunication was for Mu Ke to be killed. The items they used tomunicate would be exposed in front of the yer who killed Mu Ke and they would perceive something was wrong. For example, if Bai Liu and Mu Ke used a memo or mobile phone recorder to write andmunicate. Then after Mu Ke died, the items used tomunicate would fall in front of the yer who killed him.
If Mu Ke was killed suddenly during themunication or if he was killed before he had time to erase the traces ofmunication, the item dropped by Mu Ke might expose Bai Liu in front of others.
Of course, he could use a password to encrypt thismunication process to prevent simple deciphering, but how could he be sure that this password wouldn¡¯t be easily deciphered by others and could be quickly understood by Mu Ke?
Bai Liu didn¡¯t like a situation where he was exposed to the opponent so he chose a non-conventionalmunication item Bai Liu bought a ck keyboard for Mu Ke. The keyboard was a familiar tool for Mu Ke and Bai Liu. Compared with notebooks, paper, tape recorders and other items that would leave obvious traces ofmunication, it was more traceless to take off key caps and ce them back on the keyboard aftermunication. It could be said to leave no tracespared with othermunication tools.
The ¡®password¡¯ on the keyboard was one that could be quickly understood by the two game yers, Mu Ke and Bai Liu. Even if Mu Ke was killed and the keyboard dropped, the enemy wouldn¡¯t easily associate it with amunication tool and wouldn¡¯t think about the information contained in this keyboard.
Of course, another reason for Bai Liu¡¯s choice of the keyboard was that when he visited the system store, he saw the keyboard was less than 10 points. Bai Liu thought it could be used and bought it.
Mu Ke was taken aback when he saw the keyboard. The [ctrl] and [c] keycaps on the keyboard were removed. This was a verymonly used shortcut key that meant ¡®copy¡¯. Copy? Copy what? What did they have to copy right now? Wasn¡¯t the most urgent task to find the life recovery medicine?
Wait a minute! Mu Ke quickly understood Bai Liu¡¯s meaning. Bai Liu wanted to copy the life recovery medicine! Did Bai Liu want to copy this thing? Couldn¡¯t it be copied? Where to copy it from? There were so many wards here. Was Bai Liu aware that one of the wards had the life recovery medicine?
Mu Ke looked at the keyboard and thought deeply. Then he hesitantly removed the [?] and [numlock] keycaps and put it in his warehouse. He waited for Bai Liu¡¯s reply nervously and a bit worried that his thoughts wouldn¡¯t be understood.
[Numlock] was to lock the keypad numbers on the keyboard but it could be literally tranted as [lock number]. Combined with the [?] keycap and the message Mu Ke wanted to express was: [Bai Liu, what number do we lock onto?]
The rooms here were numbers. Bai Liu needed to tell him what number to lock onto so he knew which ward Bai Liu was going to.
Soon, the keyboard Mu Ke put in the warehouse disappeared and reappeared after a while. Once it returned, the [ctrl] and [c] keycaps on the keyboard were back but three more keycaps were removed.
¡°1, 7, 0.¡±
Mu Ke was immediately confused. For the room number, the number 0 couldn¡¯t be ced in front so the number in front could only be 1 or 7. There were only three arrangements for these three numbers: 701, 710 and 107.
The seventh floor was the operating rooms and there were no wards. 107 was even more ridiculous. It was a ¡®nk¡¯ ward. There was no ¡®107¡¯ ward in this building. It should¡¯ve been vacated to be used as a warehouse or something simr so it upied thisbel, but it wasn¡¯t a ward. There were the 106 and 108 wards.
Mu Ke was a bit sad because he couldn¡¯t understand Bai Liu¡¯s thoughts. He scanned the three numbers and thought of six arrangements of the three numbers in his head. Then he slowly sat upright.
This private hospital didn¡¯t have a ward number with English letters but there was a special ward without numbers¡ªthe ICU ward. The ICU ward on the first floor wasn¡¯t numbered. Every ce on the first floor except the ICU was a ward, so this ICU ward was likely to upy the number ¡®107¡¯.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t directly use the ICU ward to describe it because there was more than one ICU ward in the hospital. A failure to specify the ward number could cause a misunderstanding. Mu Ke directly asked for the number and Bai Liu simply used a more specific method to refer to the ward. This guy never thought that the person on the other side might not be able to keep up with his thinking and piece together 107 with the ICU ward on the first floor.
Fortunately, Mu Ke had a good memory and information gathering ability. He sessfully understood what Bai Liu wanted to express. Bai Liu wanted to copy the treatment method of a critically ill patient!
¡°Fuck.¡± Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help cursing. The one inside the ICU was the original investor of this hospital and a patient who was over two meters tall. He looked just like a ghost and was likely to be a monster in their instance!
In addition, the nurses here said that patients in the ICU ward wouldn¡¯t leave the ward all day. How could they get in to copy the life recovery medicine? They also didn¡¯t know for certain if the life recovery medicine was inside!
However, Bai Liu was quite certain that the ICU would have the life recovery medicine mentioned by the system. If the patients here were doctors thenpared to the ¡®novice doctors¡¯ who just moved in, the ones more likely to have the treatment were the older doctors who were more seriously ill and had studied for longer.
To sum it up, Bai Liu felt that most of those in the ICU ward had the life recovery medicine. Whether he could obtain it was a different matter.
The patients in the ICU didn¡¯t look like people and wouldn¡¯t leave the ward all day long. Bai Liu had no chance to enter and he didn¡¯t know if the patients or monsters would attack violently after entering. After all, Bai Liu wasn¡¯t going there to do something good but to search through their things. The risk was quite high.
However, the corresponding benefits were also very high. If it seeded, Bai Liu would be the first yer to get the life recovery medicine. This would give Bai Liu a big advantage and he could use it to trade with other yers. There were just two obvious difficulties in breaking into the ICU.
The first one: how to break in?
There were nurses wandering around the corridors of this hospital. Patients who did anything that vited the hospital¡¯s rules and regtions would be caught and corrected. Don¡¯t talk about breaking into the ICU with force. If yers wanted to break into the ICU, they had to avoid the patrolling nurses. It was just that the nurses¡¯ reconnaissance ability and movement speed were quite fast. At the very least, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t outrun these nurses wearing thin high heels on this slippery ground.
The second point: how could he search through things after breaking in?
There was something very wrong with the patients in this ward and they were most likely monsters. It would be hard to rush in and search for things in front of them.
Before Bai Liu coulde up with a concrete solution, night came. At 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, the nurses informed them that there was a curfew and all patients were forbidden to go out.
The only sound heard from the corridor was the nurses pushing the carts back and forth. These nurses patrolled the corridor. Once they saw the dim light leaking from under the door of a ward, they would knock on the door to tell you to turn off the lights and rest. They were just like the dormitory aunties at Bai Liu¡¯s high school.
It was just that these nurses were far less friendly than the aunties. Bai Liu opened the door to take a look. These nurses walked on high heels in the corridor at night, their faces frozen in the mist from the humidifiers. They reminded Bai Liu of the monsters in Silent Hill.
The eyesight of these nurses was surprisingly good. In this low visibility scene, Bai Liu just opened the door a crack but soon found that the nurse¡¯s eyes emitted a cat-like fluorescent green in the night. She looked at Bai Liu from a distance and her cart quickly approached Bai Liu, high-heeled shoes running toward him. Bai Liu was also very fast and quickly closed and locked the door.
Soon, the squeaking of the cart stopped in front of Bai Liu¡¯s door and the nurse banged on the door, her voice low. ¡°Patient in Room 906, did you just open the door? Haven¡¯t you read the hospital¡¯s rules and regtions? It is strictly forbidden to leave after 9 o¡¯clock. You can open the door of your ward after 9 o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±
The nurse banged on the door while sternly speaking to Bai Liu, the sound ringing through the corridor in the night. Bai Liu definitely wouldn¡¯t open the door for her. The nurse banged on the door for a moment before her tone lengthened and became slightly strange. ¡°If you open the door during this time period and something enters your ward, the hospital isn¡¯t responsible for your personal safety.¡±
Then the nurse pushed the cart away and left the door of Bai Liu¡¯s room. What was this? Bai Liu frowned when he heard the nurse¡¯s words. It seemed like something would be running around in the middle of the night. In addition, this time period¡
It was forbidden to open the door of the ward from 9 o¡¯clock in the evening to 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. This was simr to prohibiting patients from leaving. However, this time period coincided with the child¡¯s call time (6 a.m. to 9 a.m. and 9 p.m. to midnight).
The time when the child went out to call the investor happened to be the time when the investor couldn¡¯t go out. The previous nurse talked about ¡®something¡¯ entering his ward. Assuming that the ¡®something¡¯ was a monster then the time when the monster emerged was precisely the time when the child came out to make the call.
It seemed that little Bai Liu (6) would be taking a lot of risks to call him.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 83.3: Love Welfare Institute
At 9: 30 p.m. when Bai Liu thought he wouldn¡¯t receive a call from little Bai Liu (6) tonight, his walkie-talkie rang.
Bai Liu picked it up. This version of the old walkie-talkie had a bad signal sound and there was the gasping of someone running at extreme speed. It felt like someone was running with this walkie-talkie and they were out of breath due to running so quickly.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t make a sound until the gasping sound over there gradually calmed down and the other person said, ¡°Wait, something is chasing me.¡±
The moment little Bai Liu (6) said this, Bai Liu¡¯s system interface emerged.
[System tip: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line for triggering the monster book.]
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªDeformed Child (1/3)]
[Monster Name: Deformed Child]
[Features: Faster movement speed (350-600)]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack mode: Likes to y with the yer¡¯s secondary identity line. ying with the yer¡¯s secondary identity line will make them disappear from the welfare home.]
After five minutes, there was the sound of clothes rubbing on the ground. Little Bai Liu (6) seemed to be hiding somewhere as he lowered his voice to speak. ¡°Okay, it hasn¡¯t caught up for the time being. You can speak.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was full of ups and downs but there were no obvious mood swings. He wasn¡¯t afraid after being chased. Bai Liu asked, ¡°What is chasing you?¡±
¡°A child.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was still a bit uneven. ¡°He squatted on the ground and chased me on all fours like a monkey. He is very thin and keeps drooling as he smiles. He looks very strange, like someone born with a congenital defect.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) described it like this and Bai Liu understood. He had children with Down syndrome before when he stayed at the welfare home. Their appearance was very distinctive with a narrow and t nose, a long mouth, fat and bulging cheeks, a short neck and wide-spaced eyes. In the welfare home, Bai Liu had seen some children nickname them as ¡®frogs¡¯ because they looked like frogs.
Such a frog-like child was on the ground on all four limbs, drooling while chasing little Bai Liu (6)¡ fortunately, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s obsession with money made him call Bai Liu or else a normal child would¡¯ve been scared and started crying a long time ago. Who would keep running without hanging up the phone?
¡°So is he gone?¡± Bai Liu asked.
¡°No.¡± The moment that Bai Liu (6) answered this question, Bai Liu heard the voice of a small child and the sound of clothes against the gravel of the ground as someone moved on all fours. It was very fast and created a hissing effect like a snake. The child chasing little Bai Liu (6) moved very quickly.
Little Bai Liu (6) was silent after answering this question. Bai Liu could only hear the sound of his rapid breathing and footsteps as he ran. There was theughter of the child behind him and the friction of clothing rubbing on the ground. The sound was getting louder. It seemed that the contact area between the clothing and the ground had increased. The child chasing Bai Liu (6) must¡¯ve lowered his body to chase and would soon catch up.
Bai Liu waited quietly, not disturbing little Bai Liu (6) who was being chased. Another five minutes passed before the out of breath Bai Liu (6) spoke. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Did you avoid him?¡±
¡°No, he is chasing after other people.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) had no sympathy in his tone. ¡°Some other children came out to make calls and were chased as soon as they came out. Now they are running and crying so the child stopped chasing me.¡±
Bai Liu understood. There should be only one deformed child chasing outside the welfare home. Now his aggro had been transferred to others and Bai Liu (6) was rtively safe.
Bai Liu inquired, ¡°What is going on over there? What happened after you were brought in by the dean?¡±
¡°The process was normal after being brought in. The people in the welfare home assigned us rooms. I was assigned a room with three other neer boys. Meanwhile, the blind little girl lives in another building across from us. We are staying in rooms on the first floor.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s organization of things was very clear. He first briefly talked about the overall situation before mentioning what Bai Liu would care about.
Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t caught his breath yet. ¡°Our phones were confiscated. The teacher in the welfare home banned thismunication tool. Thenter, he said they would give us a period of adjustment. We are allowed to carry it for a week but he set a time when we are allowed to call, which is the same as what you said. It is also impossible for us to call in the room since it will disturb other people¡¯s rest.¡±
¡°In addition, the teachers and carers I met all warned me not to follow the sound of the flute at night and to not go outside if I hear it. They said that the flute yer will abduct children.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°As a result, at 9:30 p.m., I heard someone using the flute to y a messy nursery rhyme.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want to go out but the flute yer was too urate. It happened to be just after 9 o¡¯clock and you told me to call you and you would give me money for every minute of the call time. Thus, I came out.¡±
Don¡¯t follow the sound of the flute. Bai Liu thought that there was also such a plot in the real world welfare home. The four children were said to have gone out after hearing the sound of the flute. Then they disappeared.
Bai Liu thought of a fairytale.
¡°Don¡¯t follow the sound of the flute, the person ying the flute will abduct children. What do you think about when hearing this?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
Over there, little Bai Liu (6) was silent for a moment. ¡°Since you mentioned this, you should think of something simr to me. I remember that the name is the Pied Piper of Hamelin.¡±
¡°That is the name.¡± Bai Liu said, ¡°It is an English children¡¯s poem.¡±
The poem ¡®Pied Piper of Hamelin¡¯ told of a small gue-ridden town where the townspeople were tormented by the rats running around. They tried many things but nothing worked. Then a piper in flowery clothes came to the town and said his flute would take away the rats, but he asked the townspeople to pay him.
The townspeople agreed. The piper yed the flute and the rats came from every corner of the town, following the piper. The piper yed as he walked and the rats were happy to follow behind him every step of the way. The piper walked to the small river that went up to his waist. The rats also walked into this small river. They were drowned by the waist-high water and floated on the river.
The gue was over and the townspeople were very happy, but they regretted it and were unwilling to pay the piper. Then the piper yed the flute again. The moment the flute was heard, the ones that came out from the town were the townspeople¡¯s children. The childrenughed and lined up behind the piper like the rats before. They jumped and rejoiced. No matter how the townspeople cried out and dissuaded them, the piper took them away from the town to never be seen again.
Some people said that the piper took these children to the waist-high river, trying to drown the children to get revenge on the townspeople. Some said that the piper turned the children into rats and took them to make trouble in the next town so he could continue to receive payment.
Bai Liu inquired, ¡°Did you see who was ying the flute?¡±
Bai Liu (6) thought about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. The flute sound came from everywhere and it felt like there was more than one person. However, the flute yer wasn¡¯t very skilled. They yed several wrong notes and yed the same few nursery rhymes over and over for half an hour. This gave me the feeling that they are a beginner.¡±
Then Bai Liu asked, ¡°Did any childrene out after hearing the flute?¡±
¡°No.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) responded very quickly this time. ¡°Apart from the rooms of the neers where there are no teachers, all the other rooms have teachers or carers to apany them. Thus, only we coulde out to make calls.¡±
On the other end of the phone, there was a child¡¯s shrill crying and the etherealugher of the child chasing after him. Then Bai Liu (6) remembered something. ¡°By the way, the one being chased is Miao Feichi, another investor¡¯s child.¡±
¡°Little Miao Feichi?¡± Bai Liu spoke with interest. ¡°Why did hee out to call? Oh yes, this child has a bad hobby. You should stay away from him.¡±
Bai Liu (6) wondered, ¡°What hobby?¡±
¡°He likes to eat human flesh.¡±
The other end of the phone was quiet before little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s calm and rational voice was heard. ¡°Then I understand why he came out to make a call at night. He saw the child crawling on the ground and took the initiative toe out. I thought he came out to make a phone call but after your words, I think he probably came out to eat under the guise of making a phone call.¡±
Then he encountered a fierce enemy.
¡°I have a bit of a grudge against this kid¡¯s investor. You should try not to socialize with him.¡±
¡°Do I need to do something for you? For example, give him a kick and let him fall to the ground to be caught and killed?¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was very in when talking about doing these bad things. He didn¡¯t sound at all like a teenager. ¡°I will do it for you as long as you give me money.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for the time being. Just protect yourself. You are more important to me than he is.¡± Bai Liu touched his chin and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t remember being so bold when I was your age.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s reply was indifferent. ¡°Perhaps at my age, you didn¡¯t encounter an investor who doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first nce but offered a sky-high price to chat with you.¡±
Bai Liu heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t help recalling his 14 year old self. He had to admit that if he didn¡¯t have Lu Yizhan to firmly lead him down the road of being a person and had met a man who gave him money to do bad things then he really would¡¯ve done such things.
¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Miao Feichi but if something happens with two children then you can help if possible.¡± Bai Liu changed the topic. ¡°One is called Mu Ke and the other is that blind little girl. I will naturally pay you to help them.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) wondered in a strange tone, ¡°You want to save that little boy and girl too? What is your rtionship with them that you would give me money to save them? They looked good¡¡±
¡°What are you thinking about? She is a child that a friend of mine wants to adopt.¡± Bai Liu instantly understood the implications in Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words and was a bit speechless. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s estimation of his moral level in adulthood was too low. ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you say. I¡¯m not interested in children.¡±
Then Bai Liu considered his characteristic of always wanting money and added, ¡°However, the premise of you helping them is to ensure your own safety. You are the most important to me. Remember this.¡±
Over there, little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t answer Bai Liu directly and instead said, ¡°The call time is 17 minutes and 3 seconds. I will make it 17 minutes. It is 100 yuan a minute so the total is 1,700. Remember to settle it with me.¡±
¡°In addition, you aren¡¯t a good person at all so don¡¯t say such words of concern for me.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡®s tone was expressionless. ¡°It is strangely disgusting to hear, Mr Investor.¡±
Then Bai Liu (6) hung up the phone.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
A minuteter, Bai Liu¡¯s walkie-talkie rang again. The voice on the other side was still polite with no fluctuations. ¡°By the way, Mr Investor. I fell three times tonight. Please reimburse my medical expenses. I will ask the dean to send you the bill. Good night.¡±
Then he hung up again. Bai Liu put away his walkie-talkie and murmured to himself in a slightly incredulous manner, ¡°Was I so annoying when I was 14 years old?¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 84.1: Love Welfare Institute
It was 6:30 the next morning.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t want to sleep on the mushroom straw bed so he used the books as a cushion on the ground and passed the night there. The next day, the pages on the ground were stuck because the humidity in the room was too high. The pages were all soaked and stuck to the ground and there was a lot of dew on the wall. Bai Liu frowned when he saw it. The humidity produced by three humidifiers working ceaselessly was even more ridiculous than the rainy season.
However, the three humidifiers in the ward were ced there by the nurse and absolutely couldn¡¯t be turned off. It was just like how high-intensity lighting couldn¡¯t be used in the ward. It was part of the hospital¡¯s rules and regtions.
He sat quietly on the pages and waited for little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s call. This kid would definitely call him in the morning for money. After all, he was billed by the minute.
It was 6:45 in the morning when Bai Liu¡¯s walkie-talkie rang. This time, Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t running. His breathing and footsteps were very light and it felt like he was creeping out.
¡°Good morning, Mr Investor.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was almost airy. ¡°The child who chased us yesterday is gone. As I came out, I saw the teachers talking in the corridor. They are going to take us to the church today as a witness, symbolizing that the children who have suffered have formally entered the sheltered ce and are born again.¡±
This group of children entered the welfare home yesterday. Today happened to be Monday and Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words made Bai Liu instantly think of the ¡®born on a Monday¡¯ part of the nursery rhyme.
ording to the nursery rhyme, they were ¡®Christened on Tuesday¡¯. Then the children should be baptized tomorrow ording to the process.
¡°Then we are going to be baptized on Tuesday, which is tomorrow. This is to wash away the sufferings we have experienced outside.¡± Bai Liu (6) spoke softly. ¡°Once the children are baptized, our parents must be present but we have no rtives except for Liu Jiayi. Therefore, our investors will watch the ceremony. Tuesday is an open day for parents and you cane in. I heard from the teachers that those of you who invested in us will receive invitation letters inviting you toe to the welfare home and watch our baptism.¡±
Bai Liu inquired, ¡°What happened on your sidest night?¡±
¡°Apart from me, the child who went out to make a callst night was Miao Feichi in the same room as me. We both managed to get back to the room. Miao Feichi cried out all night so he should be fine. He ran pretty fast. He might¡¯ve cried the whole time but he wasn¡¯t caught.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) answered in a t tone. ¡°Then in the early morning, something strange happened. I heard the footsteps of children passing through the corridor as well as the sound of the flute.¡±
¡°These children hummed the nursery rhymes yed by the flute. I got up to take a look. I felt that those children should be awake, not sleepwalking. They were just like the children described in the fairy tale. They jumped around in line and followed the direction of the flute. It is dawn and I haven¡¯t seen theme back.¡±
This was also consistent with the information that Bai Liu knew in reality. The group of children followed the sound of the flute in the early morning and disappeared from the welfare home, unable to be found.
¡°Do you think that the flute has a hypnotic or confusing effect?¡± Bai Liu wondered. ¡°Did you want to follow it when you heard it?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t even think about his answer. ¡°No, it was so bad to listen to. I wanted to go to the toilet.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Bai Liu considered the fact that he always seemed resistant to hypnotic suggestions. He was rarely guided when seeing a psychologist in the real world. Therefore, he asked more questions. ¡°Were the other children in your room affected by the flute?¡±
There was silence for a moment as if little Bai Liu (6) was thinking back. ¡°There should be none. Apart from Miao Feichi who cried all night, the other children in the room slept soundly.¡±
If there wasn¡¯t a hypnotic or confusing effect, why did the children take the initiative to follow the flute sound?
Bai Liu was in deep thought. Was there really a monster set by the ¡®piper¡¯ in this instance? However, if it was a monster set by the piper then why were only a few children taken away every time? After all, the piper in the story summoned all the children without differentiating. Meanwhile, the piper in the children¡¯s welfare home only took away a few children every time. The children also went actively. How did this work?
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice suddenly lowered. ¡°The teacher ising to check on us. This time, the call time is 12 minutes and 37 seconds, rounded up to 13 minutes. It is a total of 13 minutes. Combined withst night¡¯s 1,700 yuan, it is a total of 3,000 yuan. Thank you for your patronage. See you next time, Mr Investor.¡±
Then he hung up very coldly. Bai Liu was certain this time. That kid, little Bai Liu (6), must¡¯ve called him while using a stopwatch.
At 9 o¡¯clock, a notice was broadcasted through the wards and corridors.
¡°Good morning, patients. It is 9 o¡¯clock and you can open the door. Patients who have found their medicine, the nurse will send the medicine to your ward in five minutes. Patients who haven¡¯t found their medicine, please go to the hospital restaurant on the first floor to have a meal. After the meal, speed up the pace of searching for your medicine. You are already critically ill¡¡±
Bai Liu opened the door and saw that the other patients on the floor had opened their doors as well. After one night, it seemed that all the patients who came out were more refreshed. They were less dry as if they had sucked up the moisture from the humidifiers.
In the corridor, a nurse pushed a cart and moved quickly to deliver medicine to some patients in the ward. Bai Liu tried to follow to take a look but the nurse moved too quickly. Bai Liu could only see that the medicine was in a sealed, stainless steel container. As the nurse pushed the cart past Bai Liu to deliver the medicine, Bai Liu could hear a sound simr to liquid sloshing around. It seemed that the medicine should be a liquid. Bai Liu noted this down.
Mu Ke and Bai Liu had previously checked. The two of them lived on the same floor, which was the ninth floor. Mu Ke stepped out and the dark circles under his eyes were heavier than before. He was like a student who needed to prepare for the final exam so he stayed up all night to read.
The moment Bai Liu came out, Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu. His eyes were eager and focused, making people feel numb. He looked like a cat who was still very energetic after staying up all night and his expression was saying:e and rub me. If he had a tail then it would be wagging as he asked for a reward.
Bai Liu obediently asked Mu Ke, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±
¡°The game wants us to find the prescription in the medical books. I¡¯ve read a lot of relevant literature due to my illness and I¡¯m pretty good at reading this. Last night, I wanted to split the work with you to read half of them. Then it turned out that the patients couldn¡¯t leave their room on the first day so I just read first. Last night, I read 21 books.¡±
Mu Ke covered his mouth as he spoke, so sleepy that tears came out. He couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°This game setting is too bad. The room is dark and wet and we aren¡¯t allowed to use lights. My eyes almost went blind. Fortunately, I had a pen to focus my line of sight or I would have astigmatism.¡±
Bai Liu heard the words ¡®21 books¡¯ and was strangely silent for a moment. The books in this game were particrly thick, thick to the point that Bai Liu didn¡¯t even want to read them. This guy Mu Ke could actually read 21 in one night¡
¡°Can you remember what you read?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu strangely. ¡°I can remember when I look at it. Why can¡¯t I remember?¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡± He couldn¡¯t remember. Bai Liu felt the contempt of the top student for the learning scum.
¡°How many books did you read?¡± Mu Ke asked Bai Liu.
The learning scum Bai Liu was silent for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°0.01 books.¡± He turned two pages before closing it.
Staying upte and overexerting his brain caused Mu Ke¡¯s reaction speed to drop very sharply. He thought for a long time about Bai Liu¡¯s words before repeating with a wooden face, ¡°0.01 books?¡±
This was the same as not looking! Then Mu Ke quickly reacted. He approached Bai Liu a bit anxiously and after looking around to make sure no one else was present, he lowered his voice. ¡°Are you really going to the ICU to steal the life recovery medicine? Bai Liu, if you don¡¯t want to read then you can let me read. I read books very quickly and can finish the bookcase in three days at most!¡±
¡°However, even if you finish reading it, do you know what the recipe for the life recovery medicine looks like?¡± Bai Liu turned his head and questioned Mu Ke.
Mu Ke was startled. He really didn¡¯t know.
Mu Ke had read 21 books all night and could remember every word in it, but he really didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. It was because the life recovery medicine mentioned by the system was too vague. There was no clear point so it was difficult to determine what they were looking for. Was it a specific drug, a treatment n or something else?
¡°There are no precise instructions so it is difficult for us to know what exactly the life recovery medicine we are looking for is.¡± Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke and prompted patiently. ¡°Moreover, the system¡¯s task prompt was to find it in the bookcases in the hospital. The life recovery medicine might not specifically be in the bookcases in our ward.¡±
¡°However, the bookcases in all the wards are the same.¡± Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu a bit uneasily. ¡°I checked it specifically when I came up. Before the other patients closed the door, I took a peek at the bookcases in their wards. All the wards here have bookcases. I have a good memory and can clearly remember the books in the bookcases. They are all the same. If the system wants us to read books to find the life recovery medicine then we can look at these books.¡±
¡°Then is there a difference between their books and our books?¡± Bai Liu watched Mu Ke. ¡°Is there any difference between the books you readst night and the books you didn¡¯t read?¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 84.2: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke thought about it before realizing what Bai Liu wanted to say.
¡°The notes!¡± Mu Ke¡¯s tone was full of realization. ¡°If you read under this type of light then there will definitely be notes in the book. It is because without a pen to focus my vision, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find thest sentence I read.¡±
¡°Suppose that in this hospital with no doctors, everyone is treating themselves.¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate to exin. ¡°Assume they are the same as us and all entered the hospital. They read the books to find a way to treat themselves. This hospital also forbids the use of any bright light sources. The lighting is very poor so these people have to use the original light in the ward when reading. This is why we have so many pens in the drawer.¡±
¡°It is because in this type of light, it is impossible to read a book without a pen. Once there is a pen, a variety of handwriting or traces will be left in the books. Some important information will be circled to find it easily next time.¡±¡¯
Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke calmly. ¡°ording to the song, we will get sick on Thursday and die on Friday. This disease should worsen over time. The patients in the ICU have been ill for the longest time and they are obviously receiving treatment. Thus, the notes in their books will likely reveal the so-called life recovery medicine mentioned by the system.¡±
Mu Ke frowned. ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t get into the ICU at all.¡±
There were so many nurses watching and also Miao Feichi. The abnormal behavior of going to the ICU would definitely attract Miao Feichi¡¯s attention! In addition, that thing in the ICU¡ obviously no longer had a human form. It was likely to be a monster.
Bai Liu told Mu Ke, ¡°I was worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember so many notes. I can rest assured if you are there.¡±
¡°I can help you memorize it!¡± Mu Ke nodded but he was a bit worried. ¡°However, how do we get into the ICU?¡±
Bai Liu touched Mu Ke¡¯s head and whispered in a low voice, ¡°You are willing to do anything for me, right? Mu Ke?¡±
Mu Ke raised his head hesitantly to look at Bai Liu. Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were deep but when he stared calmly at people like this, his dark eyes gave the shuddering feeling of the deep sea. Mu Ke was a bit upset but he bit his lower lip and still opened his mouth. ¡°I am willing, Bai Liu.¡±
¡°Then are you willing to kill me?¡± Bai Liu asked Mu Ke in a gentle manner. He took out his white bone whip and ced it in Mu Ke¡¯s trembling hand, voice still gentle. ¡°Can you use my fishbone whip to strangle me to the point of bleeding, Mu Ke?¡±
Mu Ke froze.
10 minutester, the emergency bell rang throughout the private hospital.
At this time, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were eating on the first floor. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to find Bai Liu and kill him. The first thing was to obtain clues to clear the instance. Then they suddenly heard the sound of the emergency bell and thought a game plot had been triggered. Miao Feichi stood up alertly and pulled out his weapon. In a corner, Liu Huai who was eating while worrying about his sister also drew out the hidden swords in his sleeves.
A patient covered in blood stumbled down the emergency stairs. He was holding the white bone whip in his hand while running in a hurry. This immediately attracted the attention of Miao Feichi.
He crossed several tables in the cafeteria, moving quickly as he stopped in front of the yer with two knives in his hand. Miao Feichi¡¯s two knives mmed into the ground and immediately scared this yer.
The patient who was running fast while crying didn¡¯t run stably on the wet ground. He slipped and fell to the ground. Tears flowed from the yer¡¯s eyes and he screamed, ¡°Bai Liu, don¡¯t look for me! It was the monster who killed you! I just picked up your mistake and cut you!¡±
The yer¡¯s face was covered with blood and his breathing wasn¡¯t smooth. It seemed as if he had just seen a frightening scene. His eyes and hands were shaking as he kneeled on the ground and held his head, crying in a frightened manner.
¡°You are useless.¡± Miao Feichi wasn¡¯t interested in this type of ordinary yer. He kicked the yer, sending the yer flying back to smash into the pir behind a dining table. ¡°Stand up and return to me.¡±
The yer hit the pir and bounced off, crying out in pain.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were full of tears and they looked fearful. The huge guilt from hurting Bai Liu and the anxiety of personally hurting his protector made Mu Ke almost go out of control. His mental value started to fluctuate.
When Bai Liu held the white bone whip and wrapped it around his slender neck, Mu Ke kept shaking his head frantically, almost begging Bai Liu not to torture him like this. He cried and begged for mercy, saying, ¡°Bai Liu, you can kill me. Killing me will also allow you to enter the ICU right? Then I¡¯ll be the injured person.¡±
However, Bai Liu smiled and said, ¡°That isn¡¯t good. I have a bad memory and can¡¯t remember so many notes. I can only be the injured one. You are the one who needs to stay awake, Mu Ke.¡±
¡°If you want to y in the league with me then you can¡¯t always rely on me. Mu Ke, you need to grow. The first step to grow is to do things without me.¡±
Bai Liu held Mu Ke¡¯s hands to the bone whip on his neck. The fishbone pierced his skin and blood poured from the wound, soaking the straw bed and dying the snow-white sheet.
Like a chick forced to leave the nest, Mu Ke shrieked hysterically while blood flowed from Bai Liu¡¯s mouth. He indifferently smiled. Arge number of blood bubbles in his trachea caused Bai Liu to cough. Even so, he still stroked Mu Ke¡¯s head like a teacher confessing hisst will to his student before he died. ¡°Mu Ke, no matter if it is this game or the next game, we have to win. We have to win to the end.¡±
¡°This part is up to you, Mu Ke.¡±
¡°You have to fool Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang and win their trust. Otherwise, we really will die.¡±
Mu Ke gritted his teeth and controlled the bone-cracking pain from being kicked by Miao Feichi. His heart was contracting extremely due to his intense emotional ups and downs, making Mu Ke feel nauseous. Even so, he was dedicated to his duties. He held his head and shivered, pretending to be an ordinary yer who didn¡¯t know anything.
All the nurses moved in a hurry. A few nurses were pushing the emergency bed while talking as they walked.
¡°Which patient experienced the emergency? What is his name?¡±
¡°The patient¡¯s name is Bai Liu! I rang the emergency bell. The nurse confirmed that there is aceration on his neck and there is too much blood loss. Emergency treatment is needed!¡±
¡°Howe there is aceration? Did he open the doorst night?¡±
¡°We confirmed it with the nurse patrolling that floorst night. It seemed he did open the doorst night. It is likely that something entered his ward¡¡±
¡°Quickly send him to the operating room for a blood transfusion and sutures! Is there a nurse or patient in our hospital who can do stitches?¡±
¡°There is! The bed in the ICU ward is ready. Once he is out of the operating room, he can go directly to the ward!¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang stiffened. They both exchanged disbelieving expressions and Miao Gaojiang frowned. ¡°Bai Liu opened the doorst night and was attacked? Is it really Bai Liu?¡±
¡°It should be. NPCs won¡¯t recognize the wrong yer.¡± Miao Feichiughed as he watched the group of nurses rushing upstairs in a hurry while saying that the patient¡¯s condition was urgent. Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t help gloating. ¡°Depending on the situation, Bai Liu might give us his blood while we do nothing.¡±
Then Miao Feichi gave a false sigh. ¡°What should I do? I was ready to use him to broadcast live. There will be no effect if he dies.¡± Then after speaking, Miao Feichi poked Mu Ke who was lying on the ground in a trembling manner with his toes. He pped Mu Ke¡¯s face with his two knives in a condescending manner.
¡°Get up. We want to ask you a few questions and you¡¯re going to answer them honestly.¡± Miao Feichi smiled evilly. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll help you feel better.¡±
Then Miao Feichi took out scales. Mu Ke had seen this item in the VIP video of Bai Liu¡¯s Exploding Last Train. It was called Judge¡¯s Scale and was amon tool used to detect lies. Mu Sicheng once used it on Liu Huai.
This was a verymon tool among professional league yers. Puppet Zhang also had one before but it was stolen by Mu Sicheng. Once it was determined that someone in the opposing team liked to y various tricks like Bai Liu, many professional yers would carry one.
This time, Miao Feichi specifically brought this item to guard against Bai Liu.
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help his pupils shrinking when he saw this item but he quickly slowed his breathing. Stay calm. He could only answer yes or no to these questions. He remembered that he could answer by emotional maniption. This was how Mu Sicheng had been fooled by Liu Huai¡¯s answer.
¡°Don¡¯t think about lying. I won¡¯t be fooled like Mu Sicheng. Of course, if you are Mu Sicheng then I¡¯m sorry to offend you.¡± Miao Feichi crouched down and his two knives surrounded Mu Ke. ¡°You better not y any tricks. Once this scale is used to judge some veryplicated questions, there will indeed be some facies. However, this problem will never ur with simple questions. If you lie then I will kill you. It will take me less than a second.¡±
Miao Feichi ced a knife to Mu Ke¡¯s neck. ¡°The first question. Did you really cut Bai Liu like you said?¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mu Ke was scared of the knife and had to raise his head, his voice trembling. ¡°I personally used the fishbone whip to cut his neck!¡±
Mu Ke raised the blood-stained fishbone whip to Miao Feichi. The scale shook and tilted in favor of the truth.
¡°Well, even if you did cut him, Bai Liu is the type for ying insidious tricks. The next question. Are you Bai Liu¡¯s aplice¡¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s heart was in his throat as he looked nervously at Miao Feichi. He couldn¡¯t let out a breath as he nervously gripped the bone whip in his hand.
Then Miao Feichi coldly uttered the next words, ¡°¡ªMu Sicheng?¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 85.1: Love Welfare Institute
In fact, it was no wonder that Miao Feichi thought of Mu Sicheng. It was because Bai Liu had only yed two games and he hadn¡¯t joined a guild. Even if he was a control yer, he needed yers to control.
The control skills were invalid in the game hall so it meant Bai Liu could only develop aplices in the game, not offline. However, this person had only yed two games in total. The first one was a single yer game and in the second multiyer game, Bai Liu controlled Du Sanying and Mu Sicheng.
Then Du Sanying came out and made it very clear he was free of Bai Liu¡¯s control. This guy¡¯s luck value was too high and he could always find a way out of any predicament. It was expected that Bai Liu couldn¡¯t control him for long.
Liu Huai and Fang Ke were controlled by Bai Liu through Puppet Zhang. After Puppet Zhang died, these two escaped from his control. Therefore, only Mu Sicheng remained under Bai Liu¡¯s control.
So when speaking of Bai Liu¡¯s aplice, the first one toe to Miao Feichi¡¯s mind was Mu Sicheng. Miao Feichi was very concerned about Mu Sicheng. It was because Mu Sicheng had great potential and strong skills. Miao Feichi wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Sicheng but he would be a bit annoyed by Mu Sicheng, a yer with strong judgment and high movement speed. Miao Feichi could fight Mu Sicheng head-on but it would be very difficult.
Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal thieving skill was very strong. If he and Bai Liu worked together to protect Bai Liu, the thief¡¯s movement speed and strong ability to attract aggro would definitely bring trouble to a quick attacking yer like Miao Feichi. It was just like how Mu Sicheng had once relied on his strong judgment to steal items from Spades, the yer with the highest attack power in the game.
No quick attacking yer would like Mu Sicheng, including Miao Feichi. Previously at the welfare home¡¯s registration office, Miao Feichi had specifically checked for Mu Sicheng¡¯s name and hadn¡¯t found it. However, Miao Feichi had limited trust for this type of written thing. He had to confirm it for himself.
The identities of Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi were confirmed directly with Liu Huai in the cafeteria. After all, Liu Huai was a yer from the Kings Guild and Miao Feichi wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for him unless there was a conflict of interest. Liu Huai also wouldn¡¯t disobey some small requirements of Miao Feichi, a yer with a higher level than Puppet Zhang. For example, confirming his identity.
In the game, the most direct and quickest way to confirm a yer¡¯s identity was to look at the yer¡¯s system panel. Liu Huai directly showed Miao Feichi his system panel which showed his secondary identity as his sister Liu Jiayi.
It was just that the credibility of this approach wasn¡¯t necessarily high, especially for yers like Bai Liu who had a control skill. Therefore, Miao Feichi confirmed it in multiple ways. He had Liu Huai use his personal skill and checked some information about the Kings Guild before finally confirming Liu Huai¡¯s identity.
There were six yers in Love Welfare Institute. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang upied two spots while Liu Huai and his sister upied two. Bai Liu upied one and the only one left was this person. Miao Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°Are you really not Bai Liu¡¯s aplice, Mu Sicheng?¡±
Mu Ke was a bit confused when he heard this and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just an ordinary yer.¡±
Once again, the scale shifted towards the truth.
Miao Feichi instructed, ¡°Open your system panel and show me.¡±
Mu Ke honestly showed Miao Feichi his attributes panel and even his warehouse.
He had no personal skills. His panel attributes weren¡¯t low at C+ but they were too far behind Miao Feichi. The warehouse was even messier. There were all types of things in the warehouse such as a fire torch with 10 minutes of usage left, campus notes, a bundle of ropes, a keyboard with missing keycaps and a merfolk statue.
¡°He really seems to be a normal yer.¡± After seeing Mu Ke¡¯s panel, Miao Gaojiang came to a conclusion from where he was watching to the side.
Miao Feichi clicked his tongue. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mu Sicheng controlled by him? Why didn¡¯t he follow?¡±
¡°Mu Sicheng is a thief. He has a lot of channels to sell and buy goods so it isn¡¯t unusual for him to get an item that can get rid of Bai Liu¡¯s control.¡± Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯t surprised. The fact that Mu Sicheng didn¡¯te meant it would be a lot easier for Miao Feichi.
Mu Ke listened to the conversation between Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang and lowered his head while clenching his fists. Mu Sicheng was so much better than him, so strong that these two top yers would be careful in front of him. If Mu Sicheng apanied Bai Liu to this game then Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t be so adventurous.
Mu Ke knew in his heart that he wasn¡¯t a match for Mu Sicheng¡ it was because he didn¡¯t have Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill. His development time was also much shorter than Mu Sicheng. However, he wasn¡¯t reconciled.
He wasn¡¯t reconciled that Bai Liu trusted him so much but he still couldn¡¯t grow to the point of helping Bai Liu like Mu Sicheng could. No one had ever been willing to pin so much hope on him. This was because Mu Ke was sick and couldn¡¯t do anything. It was a burden to have hope in him. It was also a waste.
Still, Bai Liu said, ¡°You have to do it. I believe you and will assume you can 100% do it.¡±
Miao Feichi wanted to ask a question but was stopped by Miao Gaojiang. Miao Gaojiang crouched down and ced the scale in front of Mu Ke. He looked at Mu Ke with a kind smile. ¡°There is one question left on the scale. You haven¡¯t lied in the first two questions. I hope you don¡¯t lie for this one. Are you a yer controlled by Bai Liu?¡±
Miao Gaojiang asked the most critical question. This old fox was worried about the possibility that Mu Ke, an ordinary yer, was controlled by Bai Liu after entering the game.
Mu Ke forced himself to resist shifting his gaze as he tilted his head back to look at Miao Gaojiang, his hand on the ground still shaking. The tearing sensation of cutting through Bai Liu¡¯s flesh echoed repeatedly in his mind and his breathing became extremely rapid.
He couldn¡¯t lie in this question. The scale wouldn¡¯t make a mistake when identifying such a simple question. He was indeed being controlled by Bai Liu. Once this was recognized as a lie, both he and Bai Liu would die.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and answered in a trembling voice. ¡°¡I am a yer controlled by him.¡±
The scale shook twice before slowly falling toward truth. Miao Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was about to raise his two knives to eliminate the yer controlled by Bai Liu.
Mu Ke¡¯s tears fell in an instant. ¡°However, I got rid of his control! I escaped by attacking him when he was fighting the monster. It seems he was seriously injured by me and the monster. He can¡¯t control yers when he is unconscious.¡±
Then Mu Ke opened his system panel and raised tearful eyes to show Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang his system panel again. ¡°You can look at my panel. There is no control skill. I have escaped his control.¡±
Generally speaking, if a yer was under another yer¡¯s control skill then their personal panel would have a status disy such as ¡®yer XX is under the control of yer XXX.¡¯ However, Mu Ke¡¯s personal panel was clean.
It was because Bai Liu didn¡¯t control Mu Ke. He directly became the behind the scenes guidance like the system so it wouldn¡¯t show on Mu Ke¡¯s personal panel. After Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang checked Mu Ke¡¯s personal panel, Miao Feichi hesitantly withdrew his weapon but Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t easily believe Mu Ke.
Miao Gaojiang stood next to Mu Ke, his eyes narrowed as he asked suspiciously, ¡°You are an ordinary yer. How can you have the courage to resist and rob Bai Liu? After all, he is second ranked on the rising stars rankings.¡±
Mu Ke bit his lower lip. His eyes soon filled with tears again and he sniffed. ¡°It is because I don¡¯t want to be controlled by him. I hate Bai Liu very much.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s reaction made Miao Feichi keenly aware that there was a program effect here.
In Bai Liu¡¯s second game, he rose to second on the rising stars rankings and his topic level was huge. His fans charging strength didn¡¯t lose to the star yers of some small guilds during the support season, for example, Miao Feichi himself. If it came to charging for support, Miao Feichi¡¯s data might not be as good as Bai Liu who was a powerful dark horse.
This made Miao Feichi feel irritable. Bai Liu was rising too quickly. If he really entered the league next year with Mu Sicheng then he would definitely shine and this would cause Miao Feichi a lot of trouble.
One of the reasons why Miao Feichi chose to act against Bai Liu was due to jealousy, especially since he was a marginal yer in the league team battles.
Bai Liu¡¯sst round of charged points made even Miao Feichi jealous when he had been a professional for a year.
This type of jealousy was like in reality when professional yers were jealous of Inte celebrities who earned a lot more money, especially when you knew that the Inte celebrity was going topete with you next year and your fans might not be able to beat his fans. Miao Feichi¡¯s small-mindedness meant he didn¡¯t hesitate to go and bully this person.
Professional yers at the top like Hearts and Spades were disdainful ofpeting with neers. They focused more on training for the teampetition. Miao Feichi had no hope in the teampetition. He could onlypete in the doublespetition so he took this gimmicky route.
Mu Ke was obviously a person who had a previous rtionship with Bai Liu. Exploding the ck news of a star yer could affect the charging rate of a person by a certain extent. Miao Feichi wanted to cken Bai Liu to disgust the people watching the small TVs.
¡°You say you hate him. Why do you hate him?¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s interest in gossip was aroused by these words.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 85.2: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and he choked out words as he copsed, despairing sobs flowing out as he shouted in a slightly naive manner, ¡°He almost made me personally kill my most important person! I hate him!¡±
His crying was really pitiful. It could even make people feel pity despite his ¡®slender man¡¯ face and Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t help asking a few more questions.
¡°You have enmity with him in the real world?¡± Miao Feichi raised his eyebrow as he asked.
The three questions of the scale had been asked so Mu Ke sighed with relief. He maintained his facial expression and sobbed realistically. ¡°Yes.¡±
Miao Feichi wanted to continue digging into Bai Liu¡¯s ck materials but Miao Gaojiang signaled to him to focus on the game. Miao Feichi stood up with ack of interest. ¡°It is a level 2 game. In the league, how many level 2 games have we yed, some of them against high level opponents. What are you nervous about?¡±
¡°You are Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, right?¡± Mu Ke peeked at the two people. He grabbed onto a chair to stand up and presented the Siren¡¯s Fishbone to Miao Feichi, bowing his head in a respectful manner. ¡°I know you are going to kill Bai Liu in this game. I am willing to give you all the things I have as long as you are willing to take me to kill him.¡±
¡°We can grab it from you even if you don¡¯t give it. You giving it only shows that you know how to be interesting.¡± Miao Feichi grabbed the whip from Mu Ke. He waved it casually and it made a clear sound as it hit the ground. There was no scratch on the ground.
Miao Feichi frowned. ¡°This whip is difficult to use. I can see that the attack power of this thing is even better than Mu Sicheng. Then why isn¡¯t it dealing any damage?¡±
The whip covered with Bai Liu¡¯s blood was like a knife without a cutting edge. When it struck the ground, Miao Feichi felt it was dull and rusty. Even the fishbone spines weren¡¯t sharp as if the tip had hooked onto the wrong thing.
Miao Feichi waved it twice and lost a reconnaissance item just to determine it was the fishbone whip. He put it away and sighed to the unknown audience watching. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. This item you are looking forward to is very ordinary. I guess it depends on the performance of the ghost mirror.¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang talked among themselves. They might¡¯ve taken Mu Ke¡¯s fishbone whip but they didn¡¯t take Mu Ke seriously at all.
¡°You can only kill Bai Liu in this hospital at most, right?¡± Mu Ke took a deep breath and opened his mouth to attract Miao Feichi¡¯s attention. ¡°However, there is the child version of Bai Liu with 50% of his health in the welfare home.¡±
¡°If the child isn¡¯t dead, Bai Liu would be fine. However, us investors can¡¯t enter the welfare home casually. Do you know how to kill the little Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Besides, you don¡¯t know the situation of your children in the welfare home, right?¡± Mu Ke spoke with certainty. ¡°Yet these children have 50% of your health.¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang fell quiet. This was a very real problem. They were indeed strong but their children weren¡¯t strong enough. These children had taken 50% of their health but they didn¡¯t know anything about these children.
Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t receive a call from his childst night. Miao Feichi had received a call from little Miao Feichi but little Miao Feichi was running around and his obedience was too low. No matter how much Miao Feichi cursed or tempted him, little Miao Feichi just cried and soon hung up. He couldn¡¯t get any valuable information.
Putting aside killing Bai Liu, currently Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang weren¡¯t even sure about the main task for these children, let alone how to get the children to do as they said.
¡°Last night and this morning, my child called me¡¡± Mu Ke said deliberately. ¡°I was more courageous as a child and he listened to me very well.¡±
Actually, it wasn¡¯t his child. Mu Ke¡¯s courage as a child was very small. The bold one was Bai Liu¡¯s child. At present, the only one who received two calls from their child and talked up to 30 minutes was Bai Liu. ording to the situation described by little Bai Liu (6)st night, only Miao Feichi should¡¯ve received a call but it wasn¡¯t very smooth.
It was because not long after making the call, little Miao Feichi cried and screamed before running back. In the absence of anyone else receiving a call, Mu Ke didn¡¯t hesitate to lie. ¡°I have very important information that can be used to get rid of little Bai Liu. My child can also help us understand the welfare home and even kill little Bai Liu under my instructions.¡±
Miao Gaojiang stared at Mu Ke for a few seconds. Mu Ke controlled his breathing very well and didn¡¯t avoid Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take you. We have taken low-level yers in the guild before.¡± Miao Feichi spoke first as he took his double knives back from Mu Ke. ¡°Follow us obediently and don¡¯t make trouble.¡±
Miao Feichi licked his teeth and showed a strange smile. ¡°We can¡¯t let go of any Bai Liu, including the little Bai Liu in the welfare home. Of course, it is better to keep the delicious things to eat at the end.¡±
¡°For now, let¡¯s kill the older one in the hospital.¡± Miao Feichi smiled while squinting. ¡°Beforeing in, my audience charged me tens of thousands of points to eat him. It is at least 1.5 kilograms of flesh.¡±
Mu Ke saw Miao Feichi heading to the ICU. It was obvious he was going to find Bai Liu and Mu Ke¡¯s heart was once again in his throat. Mu Ke thought of the n that Bai Liu had discussed with him previously and forced himself to calm down as he followed behind Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang.
The hospital elevator lit up as it descended from the operating room on the seventh floor to the first floor. The doors of the elevator slowly opened and the nurses pushing the emergency bed rushed out. The person lying on the emergency bed was covered with white cloth. The investor had his eyes closed and his face was strangely pale as hey motionless with his hands together on the hospital bed. The white cloth covering him made him look like he had died.
Mu Ke saw that the white cloth was covered in blood and his legs softened. His face was white and tears filled his eyes as he almost called out to Bai Liu.
The white cloth covering Bai Liu on the emergency bed was full of blood and it hung down over both sides of the bed. Two nurses were pressing against the ce where Bai Liu was bleeding. It seemed to be his neck. The blood on the white cloth dropped along the edge and trickled down, all the way from the elevator to where the bed was pushed.
The nurses looked nervous and anxious. One shouted while pushing the bed, ¡°The patient¡¯s bleeding is urgent! Ready the ICU ward!¡±
¡°The bleeding was stopped initially but this patient has lost too much blood. Has this patient found his medicine? It is much better to have that than drugs.¡±
¡°No! He is a new patient who was admitted yesterday!¡±
Mu Ke was so flustered that he instinctively wanted to follow Bai Liu¡¯s emergency bed with his eyes and feet. Just then, he saw Bai Liu¡¯s fingers hidden under the white cloth. They were slender and followed the swaying of the emergency bed. A very strange object was sandwiched between his fingers.
Mu Ke saw this item and held his breath. His sense of reason returned and he stood still. Mu Ke quickly clicked on his system warehouse to take a look. Sure enough, his keyboard had changed.
Last time, the keycaps for [1], [0] and [7] were missing. This time, the one missing was the [enter] keycap.
This [enter] keycap was sandwiched between the index and middle finger of Bai Liu on the hospital bed just now. This key inputernguage meant ¡®executemand¡¯ and it literally meant ¡®enter¡¯. This was Bai Liu telling Mu Ke: Continue to execute my n and enter Room 107.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s vignce was stronger. He saw Mu Ke looking at his system panel and took a nce, only to find that this person was just counting his items. Mu Ke¡¯s items were all tattered, apart from the merfolk statue that was useful. The rest were just ordinary items with no special skills. There was even a keyboard missing a keycap.
¡.Wait, was this keyboard missing only one keycap before? Miao Gaojiang was a bit confused but other things soon attracted his attention.
Miao Feichi tried to attack Bai Liu with the double knives but was stopped by the nurse guarding him. Bai Liu was sent into the ICU andy beside the patient covered with a white cloth who had incredibly long arms and legs.
Mu Ke saw that the ICU did indeed have bookcases like the wards. The books in there were simr to the ones in his ward but they were obviously much older and looked like they had been read repeatedly. Some were damaged and handwriting could be seen on them. It was as Bai Liu said. The patients in this ward should¡¯ve made detailed notes.
Miao Feichi tried to enter the ICU twice but was sternly reprimanded by the nurse. Miao Feichi was a bit bored and gave up. He stared at Bai Liu who had a venttor installed on him in the ICU. ¡°There are NPCs stopping me and I can¡¯t get in.¡±
¡°Wait for the shift change.¡± Miao Gaojiang was much calmer than Miao Feichi. ¡°Previously when searching for a map, I encountered their nurse¡¯s duty room and saw their shift schedule. Between 8:45 and 9:00 in the evening is when the day and night nurses change shifts. The ICU should have less guards at this time.¡±
¡°It seems I have to wait for night.¡± Miao Feichi put away his double knives. ¡°I thought I could eat him at noon. I didn¡¯t expect him to be ate-night snack.¡±
The two of them were talking about breaking into the ICU like it was an ordinary ward. It seemed they didn¡¯t take the monster in the ICU seriously at all. This was normal because Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s panel attributes were quite high.
Miao Gaojiang reminded Miao Feichi, ¡°We will be fighting monsters at night. Look at your personal panel and top up your mental value and physical strength. After all, we only have half our health and should be careful.¡±
Once he finished speaking, he also checked his personal panel and started to take mental bleach and physical strength recovery agents.
¡°I got it.¡± Miao Feichi responded indifferently. ¡°This is just a level 2 instance. Don¡¯t make such a fuss. The top monster here is just A+ grade. We can casually pass even if we only have half our health.¡±
Still, Miao Feichi symbolically clicked on his system panel and took a look. The two of them weren¡¯t concerned about the ordinary yer Mu Ke when looking at their panels. After all, their yer panel was open to the audience. In particr, yers opening their panel with panel attributes like them could be considered one of the means of showing off and attracting the audience.
Mu Ke managed to sneak a peek at the two men¡¯s personal panels.
[yer: Miao Feichi]
[Physical strength: 780]
[Agility: 1,793]
[Attack: 3,900]
[Resistance: 1,400]
[yer Miao Feichi¡¯sprehensive panel has over 8,000 attribute points and he is rated as an S-grade yer.]
[yer: Miao Gaojiang]
[Physical strength: 1,980]
[Agility: 1,300]
[Attack: 2,000]
[Resistance: 4,300]
[yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯sprehensive panel has over 8,000 attribute points and he is rated as an S-grade yer.]
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 85.3: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke¡¯s heartbeat was a bit abnormal as he pretended to be innocent and retracted his gaze.
Both of these yers were actually S-grade. No wonder why they treated the patient in the ICU as nothing. The thief brothers who made Bai Liu miserablest time were just A+ rated monsters. This was the top rating for monsters in a level 2 instance. Meanwhile, these two yers were S-grade monsters. They were on apletely different level from the monsters in a level 2 instance.
It was no wonder why these two people weren¡¯t in a hurry after entering the game. The monsters in this instance simply couldn¡¯t threaten the survival of two S-grade yers. After killing Bai Liu, they just needed to spend a bit of time doing the task and there wouldn¡¯t be any danger to their lives.
However, he and Bai Liu were different.
For Bai Liu, the monsters in this level 2 instance could threaten his life and there were also two S-grade yers who were more terrifying than monsters chasing Bai Liu. The more difficult thing was that these two yers were extremelyplementary in terms of panel attributes.
At least monsters had weaknesses. Based on the panels and skills, Mu Ke thought thebination of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang could be said to have no weaknesses.
Miao Feichi¡¯s defense was slightly weaker but his output was extremely high. There was also the enhancement from his personal skill and his two knives could deal nearly 3,000 damage at a time. He moved very fast and the A-grade monsters were basically killed under two or three hits from Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s output wasn¡¯t as high but his defense was very strong. Miao Feichi just had to stand still and fully open his defense skill and it would take five to ten of the big moves from the younger brother in Exploding Last Train to lower Miao Gaojiang¡¯s health to the bottom. In addition, Miao Gaojiang would explode after his mental value fell to protect Miao Feichi and he was known as the number one tank in the league.
Simply put, it would be easy for these two people together to kill Bai Liu. If this was a non-plot instance with an open map for confrontation, Bai Liu would be boxed in and it would be a GG as soon as he entered the game.
Of course, Love Welfare Institute clearly wasn¡¯t such an instance.
The NPCs ced a lot of restrictions on yers. There was a child version of the yer which divided the health value. Miao Feichi was an attack type yer who had been clearing instances for several months to prepare for the league and this made him a bit unable to adapt to the rhythm here. Still, they were top yers and soon figured out the various rules.
During the day, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang searched the entire hospital to find the life recovery medicine. They were old yers and their thinking style was simr to Bai Liu¡¯s game nning. How could old yers follow the GM prompts? Obediently reading the books to find clues was impossible for them. In addition, they weren¡¯t afraid of the monsters in the ward and rushed in directly to find them. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang thought they would be able to find the life recovery medicine from these patients in the ward.
Unfortunately, after breaking into almost all the wards on one floor, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang receivedints that they were disturbing the normal rest of other patients and were forcibly confined to their wards. They weren¡¯t allowed toe out before dinner. They might not be afraid of monsters but they couldn¡¯t disobey these NPCs.
It was because disobeying NPCs would produce attitude tendencies and this would make the NPcs restrict the yers¡¯ actions.
[System tip: The nurse NPC is very angry about yer Miao Feichi and yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s disorderly behavior. This is a warning that if it continues, you will be forbidden to leave the ward tomorrow.]
Thus, Miao Feichi could only return to his room. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had angered NPCs. Which old yer hadn¡¯t provoked an NPC? The Miao father and son didn¡¯t panic and had a leisurely conversation as they returned to their rooms.
Mu Ke followed behind them. The two people had no special caution against Mu Ke when searching the wards but they also didn¡¯t take special care of him. It felt like he was a cat or dog following behind Miao Feichi and they didn¡¯t avoid Mu Ke when chatting.
Miao Gaojiang thought about it. ¡°There are 21 wards on the first floor. We searched them before the nurses detained us. The books in the bookcases of old patients are indeed better than those in the wards of new patients. These books are much older. The more seriously ill they are, the older the books and the more notes there are. I think there is a higher possibility of finding the life recovery medicine from them. The current problem is the nurse NPCs.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Miao Feichi nodded as he snorted with a bit of irritation. ¡°However, we can¡¯t bring the books out of the wards or stay in them for long periods of time before being discovered by the nurses.¡±
¡°There is a bookcase of books. Even if there are notes suggesting what the life recovery medicine is, we can¡¯t read through the books and find a key clue before the nursees to catch us¡¡± Miao Gaojiang frowned as he fell into the same stalemate as Bai Liu before.
¡°It is a big bookcase. Even if there are notes, I will have to take more than a day reading them, let alone finding clues. Meanwhile, the nurse NPC wille in 10 minutes¡¡± Miao Gaojiang squinted. ¡°I need an empty ward where I can stay for more than a day that has these old bookcases. In addition, we can¡¯t be driven out by nurses due to disturbing other patients.¡±
The answer was obvious to the Miao father and son who had the ability to kill monsters.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang exchanged looks and quickly made a decision. Miao Gaojiang dered, ¡°Kill a patient and empty a ward. It is only in the afternoon that new patients move in. Now it is afternoon so there is exactly one day before the next round of patients move in. This is enough time for us to finish looking through the books in the bookcase.¡±
Mu Ke followed Miao Feichi with his head lowered. Once he heard Miao Gaojiang bluntly talking about attacking a patient to empty a ward, he couldn¡¯t help pausing for a few seconds.
Then Mu Ke soon regained hisposure. His beautiful face was hidden under the thin, ghostly face and there was a gloomy and unclear emotion in his eyes. Mu Ke¡¯s breathing was disordered and his wrists were trembling. He was afraid of the strength of the opponents he would have to face.
The monster patients that he and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t face head on could be ughtered at will in Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mouth. This overwhelming power made Mu Ke shudder. Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help resenting himself and even resenting Bai Liu.
He resented Bai Liu for so easily putting his life in the hands of the unreliable and weak Mu Ke, resented his ability that allowed people to crush him as easily as an ant, resented Bai Liu for trusting him too much and taking risks so that Mu Ke was now walking on a wire with every step.
For a few seconds, Mu Ke even hoped that he was Mu Sicheng. Such an enormous pressure had fallen on Mu Ke, who had just entered the game. He was so scared that he wanted to break down and cry.
He was originally just a fragile young master who wanted protection. However, Bai Liu was cruel and forced Mu Ke to take on things beyond his ability.
Mu Ke had almost gone crazy sitting in the pool of blood after he almost killed Bai Liu. His eyes were empty and he couldn¡¯t shed tears. He even thought his mental value had been reduced by Bai Liu so that he saw the illusion of Bai Liu lying in the pool of blood and the bloody fishbone whip in his hand.
However, Bai Liu didn¡¯t die and Mu Ke didn¡¯t go crazy. As Bai Liu hoped, Mu Ke¡¯s mental state quickly stabilized after being forced to the extreme.
Bai Liu was gone and Mu Ke couldn¡¯t rely on Bai Liu to prevent death. Rather, Bai Liu¡¯s life depended on him. Therefore, this spoiled young master didn¡¯t cry or psychologically copse despite facing the huge threat of two S-grade yers.
He just pinched his uncontrobly trembling hand and breathed in and out to adjust his breathing rate, forcing himself to remain calm and rational like Bai Liu.
He told himself in his heart, ¡®Mu Ke, you want to save Bai Liu. If you lose control then you and Bai Liu will die. Thus, you must never lose control. Even if they are two S-grade yers, you can¡¯t lose control. You have to win against the bastards like Bai Liu said. Win against this pair of S-grade yers.¡¯
¡°The more severely ill a patient, the more likely it is to find the life recovery medicine.¡± Mu Ke adjusted his breathing and inserted himself into Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s conversation. His voice was a bit dry due to excessive tension but after one sentence, the hoarsenesspletely disappeared. It was as calm and convincing as the look on his face.
Mu Ke stared directly at Miao Feichi who had turned to look at him. ¡°ording to this inference, killing the patient in the ICU is most likely to give the life recovery medicine, right?¡±
Miao Feichi stared at Mu Ke with narrowed eyes before snorting like he didn¡¯t want to care about the messyments made by this ordinary yer.
Professional yers were usually very arrogant about the words from ordinary yers. They would bring these ordinary yers with them but they wouldn¡¯t engage in conversation with them, especially people like Miao Feichi.
Miao Gaojiang had a good temper on the surface and he exined it to Mu Ke, but his eyes were still full of disregard. ¡°We can¡¯t kill the patient in the ICU because Bai Liu entered the ICU today and there will be more nurses than usual. We don¡¯t know what type of reaction killing a patient would elicit from the NPC nurses. Killing a patient in the ICU is easily discovered by the nurses so we can¡¯t take this high-risk operation.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t just because of this.¡± Miao Feichi saw Miao Gaojiang dealing with Mu Ke andzily opened his mouth. ¡°The ICU is indeed the most likely to have the life recovery medicine but it is impossible for us ordinary patients to stay in there for a long time after the patient dies. It is because there will soon be new patients living there. We can stay there for 15 minutes at most during the shift change.¡±
¡°15 minutes and a big bookcase. Even if I go in with a camera, I can¡¯t photograph the pages of every book.¡± Miao Feichi nced at Mu Ke. ¡°Not to mention, many digitalmunication tools are banned here. Cameras, recorders, mobile phones etc. aren¡¯t usable. We can only use this walkie-talkie.¡±
Miao Feichi raised the walkie-talkie in his hand, raised an eyebrow and spoke sarcastically to Mu Ke, ¡°Do you think this thing can take photos? In any case, it is 15 minutes and we can¡¯t record a bookcase¡¡±
¡°15 minutes is enough if I have a notebook and can take shorthand notes of the books in the bookcase.¡± Mu Ke stared directly at Miao Feichi and interrupted him. ¡°I have a photographic memory.¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were stunned after hearing this and Miao Gaojiang even looked at Mu Ke twice. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have a personal skill.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t my personal skill. I was born with it and can remember things very strongly.¡± Mu Ke lied without changing his expression. ¡°If you are going to kill a patient then it is better to kill the patient in the ICU. This way, the possibility of finding the life recovery medicine is the greatest.¡±
Mu Ke took one step forward, his eyes earnest and sincere while his tone was filled with an unknown bewitchment. ¡°If you take me then I can help you find the clue for the main task in 15 minutes.¡±
The author has something to say:
Mu Ke (crying): I hurt Bai Liu! I¡¯m guilty! I almost killed him!
Siren¡¯s Fishbone: 5555 me too!!
The real killer Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡?¡±
TL: Hey everyone! To celebrate CG almost reaching 10,000 members on discord, we will be holding a fanart or fanfiction event. There is no voting or judging. Anyone who enters has a chance to enter a lucky draw pool and win! The lovely trantors and authors have contributed prizes. There are 50 prizes and 50 chances to win! Be sure to check out the details here.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 86: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 86
Mu Ke¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t so exaggerated. He couldn¡¯t read through a bookcase of books and remember them without errors in 15 minutes. Even if he really had photographic memory, he couldn¡¯t turn the book pages so fast. Mu Ke couldn¡¯t remember things so quickly.
He had to read through so many books to find the notes and clues in them. Mu Ke¡¯s memory might be outstanding among normal people but like he told Bai Liu, he needed at least one night. How could Mu Ke stay safely in the ICU all night?
Thinking of Bai Liu and his n, Mu Ke gazed at Miao Feichi with a type of sincere plea. ¡°I can¡¯t break into the ICU alone but I can remember the contents. Meanwhile, you can break in. Isn¡¯t it just right to take me? You provide force and I will provide my memory. There is no betterbination than this.¡±
Miao Feichi watched Mu Ke for a while before suddenlyughing. ¡°You came to take refuge in us for this?¡±
Mu Ke lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. He yed with his fingers, tacitly acquiescing.
¡°You say you can use shorthand but how can we just believe it?¡± Miao Feichi gave Miao Gaojiang a look, his tone filled with strange displeasure. ¡°An ordinary yer even dares to use us¡ forget it. Dad, you go and check his shorthand function. If he can really remember things then we will take him with us when we go to the ICU at 9 o¡¯clock tonight.¡±
Miao Gaojiang nced at Mu Ke and waved his hand. ¡°Come here with me.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath and kept up.
At 8:30 p.m., the first floor of the hospital.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s confinement onlysted until 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. At 6 o¡¯clock, the two men were allowed by the nurse to move.
Mu Ke passed Miao Gaojiang¡¯s memory test. He could remember the page number and footnotes of every page he had read. This shocked Miao Gaojiang to a certain extent. He had nevere into contact with a pure natural genius like Mu Ke. After all, Miao Feichi was a bad student as a child and couldn¡¯t even pass the high school entrance examination. Miao Gaojiang had to pay money to get him in. Miao Gaojiang never knew that there were children like Mu Ke in this world.
Previously at 7:30 p.m., the three people came down for dinner and discussed how to attack the ICU. The process of the discussion was very simple.
Miao Feichi dered, ¡°I am A.¡±
Miao Gaojiang wondered, ¡°You will go to that position?¡±
¡°The old rules. How many sections will you open?¡±
¡°Like you, so Bai Liu and that ICU monster. If it is fast then it will be over in three minutes.¡±
The tacit understanding developed after many games meant the two people didn¡¯t need to talk about the specific offensive process. It wasn¡¯t known how many monsters they had killed in level 2 instances. Just a few words were enough to determine each other¡¯s positions.
Mu Ke listened to the side and couldn¡¯t understand what these two people were talking about. He angrily gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart, wanting these two people to say words he could understand!
Mu Ke thought about how Bai Liu was still able to maintain his sense of reason to give Mu Ke task instructions with the key caps despite being seriously injured. He was angry and envied the tacit understanding between the Miao father and son. It would be nice if he and Bai Liu had this type of father-son tacit understanding¡ Mu Ke thought with a bit of sadness.
It was 8:55 p.m.
The nurses on the first floor left the ward and corridor one by one to go to the nurse¡¯s office. They started to conduct the 15 minutes shift debriefing. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang exchanged looks without saying a word. They took out their weapons and started to approach the ICU quietly. There was a nurse at the ICU checking the patient¡¯s venttor. After taking the temperature of Bai Liu and the other patient for thest time, thest nurse also left the ICU at the urging of the other nurses.
She closed the door of the ICU.
It was 8:57 p.m.
The nurse walked into the nurse¡¯s office, turned around and closed the door. The moment the door of the nurse¡¯s office was closed, Miao Feichi flung out his two knives, his tone heavy. ¡°I will unlock the door. You guys follow me in.¡±
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives were very long and curved sharp knives that were almost bent into the shape of a quarter moon. Thus, they had a very elegant name called the Crescent Moon Curved Knives. However, when Bai Liu lived in the welfare home as a child, sometimes he and Lu Yizhan would need to do farming work. Sometimes it was an experience activity and sometimes it was something they really needed to do, such as cutting ragweed. This meant Bai Liu couldn¡¯t associate this weapon with elegance.
He would only call this knife by one name when seeing it: cutting ragweed knife, abbreviated to ragweed knife. During the time when Bai Liu was discussing the n, he had said the same thing to Mu Ke, that Miao Feichi used a ragweed knife. His tone was too arrogant and made Mu Ke think the knife was really called that name.
Therefore, when Mu Ke saw Miao Feichi using this curved knife and carefully inserting the tip of the knife into the lock to pick the lock without disturbing the nurse, he couldn¡¯t help asking in a confused manner, ¡°Why are you using a ragweed knife to pick the lock? Can¡¯t you find a lock picking item in the system?¡±
The moment this name came out, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s expressions twisted. Miao Feichi had always been proud of the high attack power of these two curved knives. Now hearing Mu Ke use ¡®Ragweed Knife¡¯ to describe his des, Miao Feichi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. He said incoherently, ¡°Who told you that this is a fucking pig knife!¡±
(TL: So when joined together, the characters be ragweed. Yet when separate, the first character means pig. So due to Miao Feichi speaking incoherently, it sounds like pig instead.)
Mu Ke was shocked. ¡°This knife can still fuck pigs?!¡±
What did he usually do to pigs?!
Mu Ke was a real young master. He didn¡¯t know anything about farming activities so he would believe anyone who told him about any type or function of farming tools and knives. He really thought that maybe Miao Feichi would use the knife to fuck pigs. After all, this man even ate human flesh. What type of perverted things couldn¡¯t he do?
Miao Gaojiang saw that Miao Feichi was about to get angry and held him back. However, Miao Gaojiang had also done farming work. At this time, he was reminded by Mu Ke that this knife did indeed look a bit like the ragweed cutting knife. Still, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say so. Miao Feichi was so angry that he would explode. His son obviously could only ept the name of Crescent Moon Double Knives.
Miao Gaojiang pped the back of the furious Miao Feichi while sternly warning Mu Ke. It was just that his mind was full of the ragweed cutting knife so his words became, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ragweed knife, it is a double pig knife.¡±
Miao Gaojiang who found he had made a slip of the tongue, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°You guys do it from both sides?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s eyes shook. He was gaining a picture in his mind.
Miao Feichi was so angry that his hand shuddered as he inserted the knife in the lock to open the door. He lowered his voice angrily, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ragweed knife! This is my pig¡ Crescent Moon Knife! The damage of these knives is very strong. It is a weapon derived from my skill and is rated A+. It can go up to S-grade when it is fully opened. I can kill you in a matter of seconds. It is much faster to use it to open the lock than any lock picking items. Stupid!¡±
As he spoke, Miao Feichi red viciously and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ragweed knife? How dare you say that? There aren¡¯t many people within the entire game who can resist a weapon with this type of damage and judgment value. Only Mu Sicheng among you neers will definitely be able to block a blow from my knives.¡±
Miao Feichi sneered as he pushed open the door of the ICU. Then he turned around and viciously gave Mu Ke the middle finger. ¡°Your brain better be as useful as you say it is or I will kill youter!¡±
Mu Ke remained silent and no longer provoked Miao Feichi.
The door of the ICU slowly opened in the mist and night of the hospital.
The humidifiers in the ICU were more than in ordinary wards. There was white mist spraying everywhere and this turned the entire ward into a foggy ce where visibility didn¡¯t exceed one meter. The two beds in the ward were hidden in the mist and the people lying on them were covered with white cloth. Even the breathing fluctuations were very slight. Thin white limbs protruded from the white cloth and hung off the edge of the bed.
Two men with identical faces were lying quietly on the bed. The bags under their eyes dropped down to their cheekbones and there were small mushroom spots on their faces, just like the lifeless corpses in the morgue.
The ICU soundproofing measures were very good. Miao Feichi closed the door of the ICU to prevent any sound from leaking outside. He kicked Mu Ke with his foot and said, ¡°Get your ass to the bookcase and read the books.¡±
Mu Ke lowered his head in answer. He gritted his teeth and went to the bookcase. In the dim light, he started to frantically turn the pages of the books, his heart shaking a bit.
The n was about to begin.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes swept slightly over the hands of the two patients hanging out of the white cloth. It seemed that there was something between the fingers of one of them. This was the ¡®enter¡¯ key cap. He shifted his eyes away while quickly determining that the patient lying on the outside was Bai Liu.
Yet he remembered that when Bai Liu was pushed in, he was lying on the inside bed of the ICU. Did he do anything when staying alone in this ICU?
Miao Gaojiang looked at the two patients and frowned. ¡°The monster hasn¡¯t been triggered by us so we don¡¯t have to fight it.¡±
¡°There is no need to fight the monster but Bai Liu has to be killed.¡± Miao Feichi narrowed his eyes as he looked between the two beds. He soon frowned, ¡°Among these two people, who is Bai Liu? They look exactly the same. I remember that when Bai Liu was pushed in, there were differences. He was shorter than the patient in the other bed.¡±
¡°There were also no spots on Bai Liu¡¯s skin before.¡± Miao Gaojiang observed for a while before adding. Then this experienced old yer soon came up with a conclusion. ¡°Bai Liu should be alienated. It is estimated that he was in the ICU with this seriously ill monster for a day. After he lost blood, his health value was very low and his mental resistance weakened. Maybe he was alienated by this patient.¡±
¡°He is like this. Do you still want to eat Bai Liu¡¯s meat?¡± Miao Gaojiang pointed to the two skinny people on the bed.
Miao Feichi frowned with disgust. ¡°Forget it. I will eat the little Bai Liu (6). This is really disgusting. It reminds me of the woman who gave birth to me. She was also a seriously ill patient and was disgusting.¡±
Miao Gaojiang was silent for a moment before wondering, ¡°Then which patient should I kill?¡±
¡°Kill them both.¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s eyes sank as he gripped the two double knives. Miao Feichi weighed them and smiled evilly. ¡°It won¡¯t take much work to kill one more. I¡¯d rather kill one by mistake than let him go.¡±
[System prompt: yer Miao Feichi has used the personal skill weapon ¡®Crescent Moon Double Knives¡¯.]
[Rating: An A+, potential S-grade skill weapon. Basic attack is 3,100. One hit can kill yers below the B rating.]
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 87.1: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 87.1
Miao Feichi held his double knives in reverse and the shadow reflected on the wall looked like a mantis with both arms ready to attack. He looked at the patients on the bed and sneered. Then he didn¡¯t hesitate to cut at the yer on the outside bed with the knives.
The sharp des cut through the white fog and became a smooth arc of death. It instantly reached the tip of the nose of Bai Liu, whose eyes were closed.
Mu Ke almost screamed and wanted to rush over to stop Miao Feichi. Bai Liu¡¯s panel was only F-grade and his health was already very low. One cut from Miao Feichi¡¯s weapon and his life might be gone! Bai Liu couldn¡¯t resist this. Miao Feichi had a potential S-grade weapon!
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were red. At this moment, he hated his ipetence. Why wasn¡¯t he Mu Sicheng? This thing could be blocked by Mu Sicheng. Meanwhile, he could only watch!
Bai Liu, who was lying in the hospital bed, finally slowly opened his eyes. The knife tip was suspended above him and fell rapidly, forming a sh point in the darkness. At the same time, the system prompt in Bai Liu¡¯s mind was finally heard.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s soul banknote to enter the other person¡¯s system panel¡ Completed, yer Bai Liu can now manipte yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s system panel.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used the personal skill ¡®Monkey Thief¡¯.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has equipped the five ¡®Thief¡¯s ck Fingers¡¯, an item to enhance the personal skill¡]
[Thief¡¯s ck Fingers is equipped. The Monkey Thief skill has been enhanced from an A-grade skill to A+ skill. The potential is S-grade. The stealing sess rate against S-grade yers is 50%. For A+ and lower attack skills, the sess rate of blocking the attack is 100%.]
Bai Liu¡¯s hand that had turned into a strange branch texture became a burnt monkey¡¯s hand. He quickly waved his fingers to adapt to this strange texture before looking up to see that a tip of a knife was piercing through the water mist and falling toward his head. It was less than 10 centimeters away from the center of his forehead. Bai Liu tilted his head slightly sideways and gripped the tip of the opponent¡¯s knife with his fingers.
¡°Fuck, this patient is blocking the knife!¡± Miao Feichi reacted quickly. His eyes narrowed and he made a judgment. ¡°He isn¡¯t Bai Liu! Bai Liu has no A+ skills that can block the knife! This is the other patient, the monster patient!¡±
Miao Feichi turned to look at the patient in the other bed. ¡°That bed is Bai Liu!¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s mouth slightly curved. Miao Feichi¡¯s hands moved upward in a diagonal manner and the sharp and cold de swept across Bai Liu¡¯s cheek. It was obvious that even though Miao Feichi thought this wasn¡¯t Bai Liu, it didn¡¯t prevent him from trying to harvest the patient¡¯s life. Bai Liu used the tip of the monkey hand to block it very quickly. The de and nails made a sharp collision sound and even created small sparks in the dark ward.
If the light in the ward was a bit better and without the white fog to block vision, Miao Feichi would¡¯ve recognized that the patient on the bed had Mu Sicheng¡¯s ck monkey hand.
However, the light in this ward was so dim that Miao Feichi had to squint when wielding his des. In addition, Mu Sicheng¡¯s monkey hand had the ck fingers equipped and didn¡¯t look very different from the patient¡¯s thin fingers. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know that Bai Liu was fighting him head-on with Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill. Instead, he was misled deeper by Bai Liu.
Two of Miao Feichi¡¯s strikes failed and his expression instantly sank. ¡°Something is wrong. This monster¡¯s level is so high. It can block me twice and must at least be A+.¡±
Having said that, Miao Feichi quickly thrust his double knives into the wall and flipped twice. He didn¡¯t hesitate to stab at the other patient in the bed with his double knives. His method of judging and attacking was very simple. ¡°The one on the outside isn¡¯t Bai Liu, the one on the inside is! The one outside can¡¯t be killed easily so let¡¯s kill Bai Liu on the inside first!¡±
The monster patient inside might not be able to endure Miao Feichi¡¯s attacks. If the patient inside couldn¡¯t endure it then Bai Liu¡¯s n would bepletely destroyed!
Mu Ke nced at therge bookcase behind Miao Feichi and his heart beat wildly. The bookcase behind MIao Feichi, who was pouncing toward the inside bed, fell down without warning.
It was because Mu Ke had quickly hooked the tall bookshelf with his feet, causing the bookshelf to fall down forward toward the patient who had been lying on the hospital bed without any movement and Miao Feichi who was going to attack the patient.
Mu Ke stood in a dimly lit corner and shouted loudly, ¡°The patient here just attacked me!¡±
The moment the patient inside was hit by the bookshelf, Bai Liu slid along the ground and quickly changed positions with the patient inside.
His eyes were extremely cold with no emotional fluctuations. He kicked the patient out of the bed with precise aim. The patient with long hands and feet finally woke up. He opened his mouth to reveal sharp teeth and mucus. The long, protruding tongue licked his lips and he made a strange high frequency roar. There was also the smell of rotting nts.
At the same time, the monster book interface popped up on everyone¡¯s system panel.
[System prompt: Congrattions to yer Mu Ke, Miao Feichi, Miao Gaojiang for triggering the monster book.]
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªnt Patient (2/3)]
[Monster name: nt Patient]
[Features: 1,500-2,000 movement speed, needs a lot of water for growth, likes humid environments.]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Sucking blood. Once the yer is bitten on the skin, blood will be sucked (A-grade attack skill), poisonous fog pollution that will continuously cause the health of the yers in the room to decline until they also be a nt patient (A-grade skill).]
¡°Fuck, is the one outside really the patient?¡± In this extremely dim situation, Miao Feichi was a bit confused. He soon realized that something was wrong because he couldn¡¯t kill the patient on the inside either.
¡°What the hell is going on? Why can¡¯t I kill either of these patients?¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s expression increasingly darkened as he cursed.
Miao Gaojiang was confronting the patient who regained consciousness. He heard these words and replied, ¡°Bai Liu is likely to be alienated by this patient and his mental value has been reduced to the rage stage. His skills increased and he can block you. He is no different from the monster patient in this ward.¡±
¡°His health is greatly reduced and he stayed in the same room with this mental pollution type monster for so long¡¡± Miao Gaojiang said, ¡°I suspect he is dead or he has be a monster. We are facing two A+ grade monsters and we won¡¯t be able to finish it in 15 minutes.¡±
¡°Feichi, there are only a few minutes left. If both of them are high level monsters and we can only kill one, which one should we kill? I¡¯m inclined to kill the outer bed. This one should be Bai Liu. However, these two have been mixed together and the speed of their exchange is too fast. Now I¡¯m not sure which one is really Bai Liu. Can you feel it when attacking?¡±
Miao Feichi¡¯s expression was dark and he didn¡¯t speak.
The double knives and monkey hand constantly shed in the dark ward. The sound of nging was heard all the time. In order to keep the noise down and to not disturb the nurse, Miao Feichi held back, but there were still constant sounds.
Once again, Miao Feichi dodged the ck handing from the opposite side to scratch his neck. Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. His double swords moved horizontally at full strength and created a silver light. He was about to cut Bai Liu into two pieces. Mu Ke squatted on the ground and pulled a bed forward. This blocked Miao Feichi¡¯s knees just as the double knives were about to cut Bai Liu¡¯s chest.
Bai Liu slowly breathed to restrain his desire to gasp. The double knives cut through Bai Liu¡¯s hair and fell on the wet ground.
¡°Fuck! What are you doing, Mu Ke?!¡± Miao Feichi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t suppress his voice. He turned his head and red at Mu Ke. He had wasted his energy doing a high damage attack and now he was so angry that his hair was going to blow up.
Mu Ke raised his head while holding a book in his hand. He crouched on the ground and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m looking for books to read. The bookcase fell over and the books were scattered under the bed!¡±
Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t release the resentment in his heart and he kicked Mu Ke¡¯s chest. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s face turned purple from the kick and he choked up. He instinctively closed his eyes, thinking he was going to get kicked again. Then his back was held lightly by someone and he slid lightly under a bed, unharmed. Mu Ke blinked and wanted to shed tears. The hand that was propping him up was a dried monkey hand. It was Bai Liu¡¯s hand.
Mu Ke gritted his teeth from under the bed and silently started the countdown. There were eight minutes to go. Bai Liu and the two S-grade panel father and son fought for around eight minutes. He could only watch and do nothing.
¡°Feichi.¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone was slightly dull. His upper body was already semi-zombified due to the use of his skill. His teeth curving out of his mouth became bizarrely grotesque and huge, like ivory tusks growing from a person¡¯s mouth. His gloomy face looked hideous and terrible in the night.
Miao Gaojiang moved sideways to avoid a monster¡¯s bite, his face a horrible zombie green-purple. ¡°The time is half over and we can only kill one monster. You are the frontal attack yer. Can you tell who is Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Fuck!¡± Miao Feichi answered reluctantly, ¡°How can I tell if you can¡¯t tell? Who the fuck can tell which one? They seem to be carved out of the same mold!¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 87.2: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 87.2
Miao Feichi shed his double knives again. This was one of his strong attack skills and this time, there was no Mu Ke to interfere. Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives smoothly cut off two of Bai Liu¡¯s fingers. They were the equipped ck fingers that were cut off by Miao Feichi.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s tool ¡®Thief¡¯s ck Fingers¡¯ has dropped two fingers. The strength of the personal skill ¡®Monkey Thief¡¯ has been reduced to three-fifths.]
¡°Hey, I feel like I don¡¯t have to choose.¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s voice was filled with a bit of joy. ¡°The monster on my side can¡¯t stand it. I should be able to solve it in five minutes.¡±
¡°Solve it quickly. Once you are done,e and help me. Then my side will also be quick.¡± Miao Gaojiang responded, his expression easing slightly.
Mu Ke clenched his fists under the bed, his lips white and trembling and his chest still faintly aching. It was the aftermath of being kicked by Miao Feichi. He was madly praying in his heart¡ªthere was still five minutes left. Hurry up! Hurry up these five minutes!
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives were just like the arms of a mantis. These weapons that were derived from his personal skill were much more suitable for a yer¡¯s habits than the item weapons dropped during game instances. Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives were like an extended part of his hands. If an idiom had to be used to describe it, his arms were like moving clouds and flowing water. The dance was swift and powerful.
After the early confusion caused by the narrow and dim view and multiple people in a small space, Miao Feichi soon found his rhythm and started to attack frantically against the retreating Bai Liu. His double swords shed horizontally, diagonally and vertically. In the ward, even the slight sound of the des cutting through the air could be heard and there was a unique sense of rhythm.
There was no sound when the fast knives cut something off. Only the sound of the thing falling to the ground.
Mu Ke saw ck fingers falling one after another in front of the hospital bed he was hiding under and he gritted his teeth, his palm almost bleeding from where his nails dug into it. There were still three minutes left.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s tool ¡®Thief¡¯s ck Fingers¡¯ has dropped one finger. The strength of the personal skill ¡®Monkey Thief¡¯ has been reduced to two-fifths.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s tool ¡®Thief¡¯s ck Fingers¡¯ has dropped one finger. The strength of the personal skill ¡®Monkey Thief¡¯ has been reduced to one-fifth.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s tool ¡®Thief¡¯s ck Fingers¡¯ has dropped one finger. All the equipment has dropped and the person skill ¡®Monkey Thief¡¯ has lost its enhancement. It has dropped from an A+ skill to an A skill. The block judgment for A+ skills is reduced to 50%.]
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives shed from above. Bai Liu dodged and used the monkey hand to block. Miao Feichiughed scornfully. The double knives moved through the air with a shake of his wrists and the t grip changed its orientation. The double knives changed from a vertical strike to a horizontal one. Bai Liu was forced to retreat to the corner by Miao Feichi and he had nowhere to hide.
The cold double knives were about to cut Bai Liu¡¯s throat. Miao Feichi seemed to have anticipated his own victory when he did this movement. The moment he wielded the knives, he turned to face Miao Gaojiang with a wicked smile. ¡°My side is done¡¡±
Before he finished speaking, the hospital bed behind him suddenly moved and mmed into Miao Feichi¡¯s waist. Miao Feichi¡¯s body swayed due to the hospital bed that assaulted him from behind. The des brushed past Bai Liu¡¯s face dangerously and cut the wall. The sharp, curved de reflected Bai Liu¡¯s pale face stained with a bit of blood.
Mu Ke gasped as he stood behind the hospital bed, holding the railing of the bed with both hands. He looked at Bai Liu who was almost hacked to death by Miao Feichi with lingering fear.
There was one minute left.
Bai Liu suddenly smiled.
Miao Feichi finally couldn¡¯t withstand his anger since Mu Ke repeatedly interrupted his attack process. He saw Mu Ke hiding under the bed and cursed. ¡°Are you fucking sick?!¡±
Miao Feichi kicked away the bed and pulled Mu Ke from the bed. He pped Mu Ke and scolded him with gritted teeth, ¡°Every time I want to sessfully kill the monster, youe out and make trouble. You fucking¡¡± Miao Feichi showed a fierce look and raised the two knives in his hands to kill Mu Ke.
Mu Ke raised a hand to wipe at the corners of his mouth that were bleeding due to Miao Feichi. He shrank back in the corner as if afraid of Miao Feichi. He had a book in his hand and he exined in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I was just looking for a book under the bed and I found a very key book! The system prompt told me it was the life recovery medicine.¡±
Miao Feichi¡¯s anger that was soaring to the top of his head stopped and his expression was stunned. ¡°You found it so soon?¡± Then he narrowed his eyes and spoke impatiently, ¡°You better have found the recovery medicine or I¡¯ll fucking¡¡±
Miao Gaojiang stopped his attack, formed a zombie fist and continued to attack the monster patient. He retreated toward Miao Feichi and said while approaching, ¡°Feichi, don¡¯t hit him! Look at the recovery medicine prescription that he got!¡±
The abusive words that came to Miao Feichi¡¯s lips were swallowed back down. He lowered his double knives and tried to pull Mu Ke up. However, Mu Ke seemed frightened by his previous beatings. He stepped back while holding his head, unknowingly getting close to Bai Liu in the corner. Miao Feichi saw that Mu Ke was approaching the monster and was dumbfounded. He tried to save Mu Ke.
Yet the moment Miao Feichi raised his knives, this movement ¡®frightened¡¯ Mu Ke. It caused Mu Ke to scream and crawl back toward Bai Liu in a panic.
Miao Feichi waspletely crazy. He had never looked after such a stupid ordinary yer before. This person was actually taking the initiative to send his head to the monster? Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t bear it and cursed. ¡°You fucking fool! There is something weird over there. Get out of there!¡±
Mu Ke pretended to be afraid. He lowered his head while quietly grabbing Bai Liu¡¯s wrist. He gulped nervously and closed his eyes while telling himself, ¡®Be sure to stay awake. You must stay awake. No matter how your mental value drops, Mu Ke, you must stay away! Be sure to hold Bai Liu¡¯s hand firmly and not let go!¡¯
Bai Liu leaned forward slightly. He lowered his eyes to look at Mu Ke, whose hands were shaking even while grasping him. Bai Liu whispered to confirm it with Mu Ke, ¡°Are you holding on steadily?¡±
Mu Ke gulped and nodded his head slightly.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill ¡®Thief Moving Stealthily¡¯. Since yer Bai Liu¡¯s personal strength gauge is too low, yer Bai Liu can only use this skill for one minute and can¡¯t turn on the full speed mode. The final calction result is +4,900. Are you sure to use this skill?]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu is sure to use it. Movement speed +4,900, physical strength is declining rapidly¡]
Miao Feichi watched as the monster in front of him suddenly attached himself to a body. He pulled Mu Ke at a speed Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t see clearly and moved like a fish between the two beds in the ICU.
The two simr monsters were like slippery loaches and Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t find the other person several times. Mu Ke cried and shouted for Miao Feichi to help him but Bai Liu¡¯s extremely fast movement and the dim environment meant Miao Feichi couldn¡¯t distinguish between Bai Liu and Mu Ke.
Miao Feichi was irritated by Mu Ke¡¯s crying and he found it too troublesome. ¡°Shut up.¡± He instinctively threw out the double knives to cut at someone.
Miao Gaojiang interrupted Miao Feichi who was going to throw the double knives. ¡°Mu Ke is there too! He has the prescription for the life recovery medicine. Don¡¯t cut casually! Look clearly and then cut!¡±
¡°What looking bullshit?!¡± Miao Feichi was so angry that his head was going to release smoke. ¡°They look exactly the same! They are running so fast that even if this idiot is crying, I can¡¯t see who is who!¡±
Miao Gaojiang calmly reminded him, ¡°Mu Ke¡¯s degree of alienation is much lighter. He is shorter than the monster and has no spots on the body. Look seriously and you can tell them apart!¡±
He had just finished speaking when two ck shadows suddenly emerged from underneath the bed next to Miao Gaojiang. Miao Gaojiang was fighting against the monster patient when two thin, ghostly looking people emerged in front of him.
Miao Gaojiang wanted to control the monster in front of him but he was afraid that one of the two monsters that just sprang out was Mu Ke. Miao Gaojiang withdrew his fist and let go of the monster he wanted to kill. In order to avoid an idental injury, he instinctively took two steps back.
Bai Liu carried Mu Ke and stood in front of the monster patient who was beaten by Miao Gaojiang. His blood-stained face was calm and cold, like a mad gambler with everything under his control.
Miao Gaojiang was stunned for a second when he saw this look and an ominous hunch filled him.
Bai Liu carried Mu Ke by the cor and raised him in front of the monster nt patient. The nt patient seemed to smell the blood. He sniffed for two seconds before his mucus-covered sharp teeth aimed for Bai Liu¡¯s side.
He felt like these two people were yers he could suck blood from. The nt patient opened his long and sharp fingers and tried to grab Bai Liu, who felt weaker, to suck blood from.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t look back and didn¡¯t hesitate to move Mu Ke to the monster¡¯s side. The monster¡¯s sharp teeth opened and he quickly grabbed Mu Ke¡¯s trembling shoulders with his dry and sticky ten fingers. He seemed to be looking for a ce to suck blood.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and turned his head in a trembling manner, his hair falling aside and revealing a blue-white neck to the monster.
The monster grinned bizarrely and contentedly, biting Mu Ke¡¯s bare neck and starting to swallow blood.
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help trembling from the pain of having his blood sucked and blood quickly faded from his face. He hissed and sobbed. His hand was clutching at the patient who was sucking his blood heavily but his mouth was screaming, ¡°The monster is biting me! It is sucking my blood! My mental value is starting to drop crazily!¡±
[System prompt: yer Mu Ke was attacked and your mental health has dropped to 67 while your health value has dropped to 31 (total health of the main identity line is 50). Please escape quickly from the attack range of the nt patient! Otherwise, your health value and mental value will continue to drop!]
Mu Ke¡¯s limbs started to be dry and thin. His eyes lost their focus and his breathing became slow and stagnant. His body abnormally elongated in a short time like a nt growing.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He was interrupted by Bai Liu before he could kill the monster and most importantly¡
¡°Mu Ke is also alienated. These three guys look the same. We can¡¯t find out who is Bai Liu, who is the monster and who is Mu Ke.¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 87.3: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 87.3
Bai Liu dragged Mu Ke and the nt monster to run around the ward. Thanks to Bai Liu¡¯s high speed movement, the three monsters ran around this dark room at a dazzling speed. One minute they were here and the next minute, they were there. In addition, Mu Ke was alienated. The three monsters were all almost the same height and they had spots on their body. This made it impossible to tell who was who.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang might have high attribute panels but there was no way to quickly kill three Siamese twin-like monsters with A+ speed. In addition, they had to take care not to hurt Mu Ke. This made it very difficult for Miao Feichi and he became unbearably angry.
¡°Fuck, did these monsters here grow by eating Mu Sicheng? They run so fast!¡± Miao Feichi cursed and a trace of bloodthirst filled his eyes. He licked his lips and quickly judged the situation at hand. ¡°If we can¡¯t tell them apart, just kill them all regardless of Mu Ke. There is no need to let this fool follow us. We can figure out the life recovery medicer. Just kill Bai Liu first.¡±
¡°There is only one minute left, Feichi.¡± Miao Gaojiang frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t kill all three¡¡±
Miao Feichi licked the blood that had sshed on the corner of his mouth when he cut Bai Liu. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote. I just have to open the S-grade and dozens of seconds will be enough.¡±
¡°Using the S-grade in this type of ce is a waste of your physical strength¡¡± Seeing Miao Feichi staring at him in the room, Miao Feichi was obviously infuriated. If he didn¡¯t kill these three monsters then it would be hard to talk to him¡
Miao Gaojiang froze for a moment before sighing helplessly. ¡°¡Fine, it is just a level 2 game. Open it if you like.¡±
[System prompt: yer Miao Feichi has used the personal S-grade skill ¡®Resentment Double Knives¡¯. ording to yer Miao Feichi¡¯s current physical strength, it can be used for one minute. After one minute, the physical strength gauge will be empty and physical strength recovery agents can¡¯t be used. Physical strength will return to normal after one day. Is yer Miao Feichi sure to use it?]
[System prompt: yer Miao Feichi is sure to use it. The double knives are filled with the resentment of those it killed. Attack +8,001. Miao Feichi¡¯s physical strength is rapidly declining¡]
There was no emotion in Miao Feichi¡¯s face as he struck the ground with his double knives. The ground instantly cracked and a type of strange white mist surged on his double knives, bringing a strong bloody energy with it. Gradually, the white fog formed a long, human-like appearance that floated in the air like a ghost. Its tail still hovered on the double knives and it opened its lips to scream silently.
The soul of resentment reluctantly wrapped around the murderer who was holding its own sacrificial knives. The resentment soared into the sky but it was useless apart from making the knives brighter and sharper. Perhaps it was still useful. It could help its own murderer make more resentful souls to apany it.
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives shot forward and the resentful spirit roared.
The white ghost rushed from the surface of the knives ferociously, like a vortex wrapped in the water vapor in the ward. It aimed at the three monster-like patients on the opposite site. The double knives followed closely behind and in almost a second, Miao Feichi crossed through the white fog. He inserted a knife into the wall to fix his body and stepped on the wall. Meanwhile, his other knife reached the tip of Bai Liu¡¯s nose.
The strength of this knife was very powerful and it wasn¡¯t at the same level as before. Bai Liu could feel the heat of the knife wiping out the white mist. The previous knife was just fast. It wasn¡¯t so aggressive.
Miao Feichi¡¯s knife seemed like it would cut Bai Liu¡¯s neck cleanly, causing his head to fall to the ground. Bai Liu¡¯s eyes sank.
He quickly avoided Miao Feichi¡¯s knife at a high speed, the wind from the knife cutting a mark on his face. Within a second of the knife brushing by his face, Miao Feichi looked over coldly and pulled the curved knife back. The tip of the knife seemed to pierce through the back of Bai Liu¡¯s neck. Bai Liu didn¡¯t have time to turn away and dodge so he used the monkey hand to grab at the knife.
This knife wasn¡¯t as easy to block as before. Bai Liu couldn¡¯t pinch the tip of the knife and it passed through the palm of his hand to stab the back of his neck. Blood spilled from the corners of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used the skill ¡®Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand¡¯. The judgment has dropped by 50% so 50% of the damage is blocked.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used ¡®Siren¡¯s Fish Scale¡¯ to block 49.7% of the damage. The item is slightly chipped (10% damage). Please repair it in a timely manner.]
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s health has dropped to 7! The mental value has dropped to 27!]
Reasonably speaking, 99% of the damage of Miao Feichi¡¯s knife was blocked but the remaining 1% of the damage should be enough to kill Bai Liu. However, when the knife pierced the back of Bai Liu¡¯s neck, the tip only sank in by a shallow millimeter and it was blocked.
He didn¡¯t know when but the coin with the fish scale had somehow made its way to his back, timely blocking the tip of Miao Feichi¡¯s knife.
Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke whose blood was still being sucked and who was about to lose consciousness. Mu Ke coughed and saw Bai Liu, whose neck had been pierced, causing his pupils to shrink. Bai Liu estimated Mu Ke¡¯s mental value and health in his mind before calmly releasing Mu Ke who was holding him tightly.
Mu Ke opened his eyes with difficulty and his hands dropped slowly and weakly.
Bai Liu¡¯s body was pushed forward by the impact of Miao Feichi¡¯s knife. Miao Feichi raised the curved knives and the moment he was going to kill this person, Bai Liu suddenly whispered pitifully, ¡°I am, cough, Mu Ke.¡±
Miao Feichi was startled. He stopped and stopped the knives that were heading downwards. He cursed that he went for the wrong person and kicked away the bleeding Bai Liu. Then he headed toward the other two monsters without hesitation.
Bai Liu was kicked to a corner by Miao Feichi. He leaned against the wall, bing weaker while his eyes calmly watched Miao Feichi attacking the delirious Mu Ke. He secretly took out a soul banknote and pressed it on his panel.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Ke¡¯s soul banknote to intervene in the other person¡¯s system panel. After the intervention, yer Bai Liu can use the yer Mu Ke¡¯s system panel.]
Mu Ke staggered and dodged but he didn¡¯tpletely escape. His body was grazed by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives and he fell to the ground.
[System warning: yer Mu Ke¡¯s health has dropped to 6! The mental value has dropped to 26!]
Miao Feichi seemed to have noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t kill Mu Ke but hit him with the back of the knife. Mu Ke was hit by him and curled up into a ball. Miao Feichi stepped on Miao Feichi¡¯s back and stared down at Mu Ke with narrowed eyes. ¡°¡This reaction has no strength. It is nothing like the monster and Bai Liu I fought before. Why do I think you are Mu Ke?¡±
Miao Feichi patted Mu Ke¡¯s face twice with the double knives, his eyes drifting dangerously between Bai Liu and Mu Ke. ¡°Hey, are you conscious? Answer me, who are you?¡±
Mu Ke suddenly opened his mouth and bit Miao Feichi¡¯s ankle. His eyes were red and he imitated the way the monster sucked on him. He tried hard to madly suck Miao Feichi¡¯s blood. A whimper emerged from his throat as his teeth dug into Miao Feichi¡¯s skin.
He was imitating the monster. Mu Ke didn¡¯t want to expose that Bai Liu was pretending to be himself so ording to Bai Liu¡¯s words, he acted as the monster. Bai Liu had said that Mu Ke needed to look like the monster in the ward. It was only in this way that Bai Liu could be safely out of danger.
Mu Ke bit down on Miao Feichi¡¯s ankle like a mad dog. He was too weak so he was more like a hysterical puppy. Miao Feichi¡¯s S-grade defense wasn¡¯t something he could gnaw through when he was a puppy yer.
Miao Feichi cursed and said, ¡°You should be the monster almost killed by my father.¡± Then he raised the double knives to take Mu Ke¡¯s life.
Mu Ke didn¡¯t avoid it at all. Blood poured from his mouth while there was only one thought in his mind. This thought was in ordance with the n that Bai Liu had made for him previously. ¡®Be sure to bite this person and don¡¯t let him leave!¡¯
Bai Liu¡¯s health was already low. He couldn¡¯t let Miao Feichi go to Bai Liu or Bai Liu would definitely die. This was the thought that Mu Ke had repeatedly nted in his mind as if he was hypnotized from too much fear when he had previously seen Bai Liu fallen in a pool of blood.
Mu Ke¡¯s hands were firmly attached to Miao Feichi¡¯s legs. His eyes were dazed as he closed his jaw and bit his opponent, even if he couldn¡¯t bite. Miao Feichi swore and aimed the resentful soul knives downwards.
Bai Liu calmly calcted the time. There were 10 seconds left. It was almost time.
[System prompt: Will yer Bai Liu use the tool ¡®Statue¡¯s Shell¡¯ to enhance the resistance attributes of yer Mu Ke?]
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were cold. [No, use the Statue¡¯s Shell on the nt patient.]
[System prompt: In the process of calcting¡ Since the nt patient has absorbed 35% of yer Mu Ke¡¯s blood that contains yer Mu Ke¡¯s attributes, it can directly use yer Mu Ke¡¯s equipment. Does yer Bai Liu want to confirm that the tool should be given to the monster nt patient instead of the endangered yer Mu Ke to increase defense?]
Miao Feichi¡¯s knives filled with countless resentments were falling toward the hollow-eyed Mu Ke.
Bai Liu raised his eyelids and nced at it casually, his expression lukewarm. [Confirmed. Don¡¯t use it on Mu Ke.]
(TL Note: Reminder. Statue¡¯s Shell is a reward from Siren Town¡¯s monster book and increases defense by 100 points. It is different from the Merfolk Amulet used in Exploding Last Train.)
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 88.1: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 88.1
Suddenly, a snow-white statue appeared next to the monster.
The weight of the statue was extremely excessive. In Exploding Last Train, it was able to directly press Bai Liu to kneel on the ground. Now it hung on the thin and tall nt monster and this could only lead to one thing. The patient was pressed to the ground by the heavy statue that suddenly hung on his shoulders. He slipped as if standing unsteadily. He swayed twice before falling forward. He happened tond just on top of Mu Ke.
Everything seemed to be in slow motion. Miao Feichi¡¯s falling two knives slowly shed at the nt patient¡¯s snow-white armor. The knife tip shook twice and there was the sound of iron being cut. The statue shattered into thousands of ster-like pieces, striking the dying Mu Ke.
Miao Feichi¡¯s knives easily cut this ordinary level item and continued without stopping until it cut half of the muscles of the monster patient. It dangerously stopped right in front of Mu Ke¡¯s eyes. In other words, it deflected Miao Feichi¡¯s extremely heavy attack for him.
Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale but his eyes were calm.
The resistance of an ordinary grade item was only 100 or so. It couldn¡¯t stop Miao Feichi¡¯s attack power, which was at least several thousand. If Bai Liu put the statue item on Mu Ke, it wouldn¡¯t dy Miao Feichi from cutting him in half.
Therefore, Bai Liu yed a small trick. He took advantage of the heavy weight of the statue and ced it on the slender and tall body of the nt patient who was an A+ monster. Use the weight of the statue to make the patient fall forward on Mu Ke¡¯s body. The statue + nt patient would be Mu Ke¡¯s shield, blocking Miao Feichi¡¯s shocking blow.
Mu Ke saw this item and his eyes lit up slightly from where he was pressed under the monster patient. He nced at Bai Liu in the corner and silently called out Bai Liu¡¯s name. Mu Ke¡¯s fingers that were sucked dry by the nt patient and only had ayer of skin left grabbed at the broken fragments.
Mu Ke had been convinced for no reason that Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t let him die easily, just like in the beginning. Thus, he didn¡¯t flinch even at thest moment.
Then Bai Liu indeed did so.
The countdown was eight seconds.
Miao Feichi¡¯s eyes widened and he showed the bloody smile of a hunter who found prey. His double knives cut through the fragments in the air and headed toward the patient who was wearing the statue armor and pressed against Mu Ke¡¯s body without hesitation.
¡°Bai Liu, you can¡¯t help but use an item! You finally exposed yourself!¡±
Mu Ke staggered and stood up. He wanted to act as a monster until thest moment so he bared his teeth and bit at Miao Feichi¡¯s wrist. Miao Gaojiang came to him and tried to kill the monster Mu Ke with one punch. Bai Liu quickly kicked at a bed and blocked Miao Gaojiang from attacking Mu Ke. At the same time, it stopped Mu Ke¡¯s attack on Miao Feichi.
Miao Gaojiang had an ominous feeling and he looked strangely at Bai Liu. This type of familiar operation¡
Bai Liu smiled weakly and coughed twice, showing no ws. ¡°I wanted to stop him from sucking Miao Feichi¡¯s blood.¡±
The countdown was six seconds.
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives shed through the wall and forced the nt patient into a corner. The nt patient that had been stabbed by Miao Feichi several times hissed and wanted to bite Miao Feichi. Now Miao Feichi hadpletely regarded this monster as Bai Liu. In addition, the previous performance by Mu Ke who was unable to break through his defense gave Miao Feichi the wrong assessment. Miao Feichi saw that this monster wanted to bite him and showed a scornful smile, not too defensive.
He really didn¡¯t need to be on guard. Even if this monster bit him, Miao Feichi wouldn¡¯t be killed easily. However, once bitten, there would be a system attack alert. This would suggest that this thing was the real monster, not the yer Bai Liu as he thought.
Bai Liu got up and stepped on the hospital bed he had just kicked over. Mu Ke pretending to be the monster pounced at Bai Liu. Then the suspicious Miao Gaojiang once again tried to smash Mu Ke, the clumsy little monster, with his fist.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were calm to the extreme. He hooked up the bookshelf that had fallen on the hospital bed to block the ¡®pouncing¡¯ Mu Ke. At the same time, the bookshelf that was kicked up by Bai Liu was just right to block Miao Gaojiang again.
This seemed like he was preventing Mu Ke¡¯s attack but in fact, it was preventing Miao Gaojiang from hitting Mu Ke. However, it happened two consecutive times so Miao Gaojiang was suspicious. This was the familiar feeling of being interrupted when about to kill a monster. Still, it was true that Mu Ke had done so before. He inadvertently pushed the hospital beds to block their attacks. Nevertheless, a difort that made him feel ufortable came from somewhere.
Miao Gaojiang frowned but he soon stopped his thoughts. Bai Liu, or ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ in Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes, stepped on the bed and after stopping the monster, he ran to Miao Feichi¡¯s side in a few steps.
Currently, the monster was opening his mouth to bite Miao Feichi but Miao Feichi wasn¡¯t dodging. He was just waving his double knives again and again with the resentful spirit¡¯s wailing as the background noise.
Bai Liu looked at Miao Feichi and his eyes moved slightly. Right now, he and Mu Ke had a simr health value, mental value and appearance. There was only one difference between them.
Bai Liu looked down and touched his neck¡ªit was the wound on his neck. The wound on his neck was different from the one on Mu Ke¡¯s neck. One was cut by a whip and the other was a tooth mark by a monster. This was thest step in the exchange of identities between him and Mu Ke¡ªthe same wound.
The countdown was four seconds.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has switched to yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s system temte and has used yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill.]
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s personal skill ¡®Thief Moving Stealthily¡¯ will soon be unable to be used due to physical strength running out. You have 10 seconds remaining to use this skill. 10, 9¡]
[Systemp prompt: PLayer Bai Liu has forcibly pulled ¡®Thief Moving Stealthily¡¯ to full speed and the consumption of physical strength is serious. It can only be used for 1 second. Speed +7000.]
The moment Miao Feichi raised the knives again, the monster screamed hoarsely and prepared to bite Miao Feichi¡¯s neck. Just then, there was a small gap between Miao Feichi and the monster. Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were calm as he took a step toward Miao Feichi.
After this step, he used extreme speed and seemed like he was pulled over by something. He seemed to disappear in ce before reappearing again in the next second in the gap between Miao Feichi and the monster. Bai Liu adjusted his position so the ce where his neck was cut by the whip was bitten by the monster.
The moment he was bitten, both the monster¡¯s and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. The monster¡¯s was due to sucking blood while Bai Liu¡¯s was due to the exhaustion of physical strength. His eyes were dazed.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s physical strength gauge is empty. Please add to it quickly!]
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s blood is being sucked by the nt patient monster! Health and mental values are falling rapidly! Please return to safety quickly!]
¡°Miao, Feichi¡¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with ayer of water as he raised his gaze to Miao Feichi and spoke in a weak tone. ¡°I was brought over due to Bai Liu¡¯s control. Kill him quickly.¡±
¡°Fuck, he is still pulling you to block the knife at this time.¡± Miao Feichi cursed. His gaze moved around Bai Liu¡¯s head and his two knives stabbed hard behind Bai Liu. They were face to face and the fleshy smell from Miao Feichi¡¯s breath came toward Bai Liu.
Miao Feichi sneered at Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu is an idiot in hisst struggle. It is no use. He will be killed by me. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I am here and you won¡¯t die.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s face was weak and his eyes were full of tears as his mouth curved up slightly. ¡°Thank you, great god Miao.¡±
The countdown was three seconds.
Miao Feichi held the double knives with both hands, his arms surrounding Bai Liu as he flicked the two knives to pierce the head of the monster biting Bai Liu¡¯s neck. The sound of bones cracking was heard in Bai Liu¡¯s ears.
The moment when Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives pierced the monster¡¯s skull, the monster¡¯s jaw instantly doubled its force. Bai Liu was bitten hard by the monster and his corbone slightly shook. Blood dripped from his neck as he let out a gasp.
Sticky liquid flowed from behind Bai Liu, wetting his hospital gown. There was a strong smell as the sharp teeth biting Bai Liu slowly loosened.
The monster¡¯s skull was brutally stabbed by two knives. The monster shook his head two times and his teeth were stained with blood as he retreated in a trembling manner. Miao Feichi ended thest struggle of the nt patient in an expressionless manner. The monster¡¯s head was sliced off by Miao Feichi and fell. The body without a head slowly fell to the ground, never to rise again.
Bai Liu also sank to the ground due to ack of physical strength. He lowered his head and gasped. He covered the hole the monster had left on his neck that was still oozing blood while slowly adjusting his breathing. His somewhat scattered focus gradually returned as he saw the strange head that rolled to his feet. He returned to his original calm gaze.
[System prompt: Will yer Bai Liu empty the entire system warehouse and points, throwing them to the ground?]
[Yes.]
The countdown was two seconds.
Next to the monster patient that had fallen to his death were piles of items and points. It was exactly like the scene of a yer dropping items and points after death. There were some sparking broken lenses as well as messy small items that shone in the dark, chaotic and dusty ward.
¡°Are these the broken lenses?¡± Miao Gaojiang crouched down and picked one up to take a look. Then he briefly nced at the other dropped items and the dead monster¡¯s head with a somewhatplicated expression. ¡°Bai Liu¡¯s items and points from his two instances are here.¡±
¡°Although the death panel didn¡¯t pop up due to the split up health setting of the game, the main identity line is dead. This should be Bai Liu.¡±
¡°Yes, it should be.¡± Miao Feichi squatted and licked his lips. ¡°This is Bai Liu and you are Mu Ke, right? Oh, you also didn¡¯t have to block it for me just now. This strange thing is A+ at most and it can¡¯t bite me. Still, as thanks, I will give you a bottle to restore physical strength. Drink it.¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyelids and replied softly. He took the physical strength recovery agent that Miao Feichi handed him.
Then Miao Feichi used a knife to cut a piece of skin from the monster¡¯s face. He put it in his mouth and chewed it twice before spitting it out. ¡°There is the smell of rotting meat and it is hard to eat. This Bai Liu guy was alienated so badly.¡±
Miao Gaojiang put away the items and points. Then his ears moved and he frowned as he pushed open the door of the ICU. The nurse¡¯s office door had opened and a group of nurses was walking toward the ICU.
The night nurses were going to start patrolling.
Miao Gaojiang gave a reminder to Miao Feichi who was still ying at the corpse of ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ with his double knives. ¡°Feichi, stop ying. It is 9 o¡¯clock and the nurses areing out. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Miao Feichi put away his knives and stood up. Then he looked around. ¡°What about that monster? Let¡¯s kill it. Maybe we can earn more points in the finalprehensive evaluation. It will only take a few seconds to earn more points since it is weak. It is a clean-up effort.¡±
In fact, Miao Feichi didn¡¯t need to earn more points. He just had an addiction to killing and it was still within his skill time.
Mu Ke, who was hiding under the bed, held his breath. He clenched his fists nervously and his entire body was attached to the bottom of the hospital bed. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe out of fear of being discovered by Miao Feichi.
¡®This is thest step, thest step!¡¯ Mu Ke prayed crazily in his heart. ¡®I will be okay!¡¯
Bai Liu covered his neck and coughed. His mouth and neck were covered with blood and it seemed like he could die at any moment.
¡°No, it¡¯s toote.¡± Miao Gaojiang nced at Mu Ke (actually Bai Liu), who was sitting on the ground and he lowered his voice slightly, ¡°We need to take Mu Ke to run. Your physical strength is going to be exhausted so don¡¯t cause more trouble. We have achieved our two goals of gaining the life recovery medicine and killing Bai Liu. Let¡¯s go first. This hospital is full of monsters. It isn¡¯t toote to start the killing after you recover.¡±
Miao Feichi nced around the ward and his eyes fell on ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ who really did look like he was dying. Bai Liu covered his neck and gave a slight cough. Blood overflowed from his mouth and wet his flesh-colored lips.
Outside the door, the nurses¡¯ high heels stepping on the ground rhythmically was heard one after another. He heard that someone was soon going to reach the ICU and Miao Feichi finally took back his knives. ¡°Let¡¯s go. In any case, it is just an ordinary monster and won¡¯t give too many points.¡±
Under the hospital bed, Mu Ke almost copsed when he heard this sentence. They were finally gone.
Miao Gaojiang had more strength so he went and put his hands under Mu Ke¡¯s armpits, lifting him up like carrying a sack.
Bai Liu hung from this person and his breathing was very slight. In the end, he was bitten severely and his health had almost emptied. Miao Feichi slipped out of the ward first, followed by Miao Gaojiang carrying Bai Liu like a sack. The two of them moved quickly. By the time the nurse arrived at the ICU, they had sneaked into the safe passage with Bai Liu.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 88.2: I Became a God in a Horror Game (Unlimited) 88.2
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°The nurses will start patrolling from the first floor and will take the elevator up. They won¡¯t take this safe passage. Miao Feichi and I are on the fifth floor while Mu Ke is on the ninth floor. There is some time before they will reach our wards.¡±
¡°It seems I can calcte the general ledger for a while.¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s voice turned cold and abruptly sank.
Then Miao Gaojiang threw Bai Liu on his shoulder to the ground. He bent down and wrapped his broad and rough hands around Bai Liu¡¯s thin neck. ¡°Mu Ke, or is it Bai Liu pretending to be Mu Ke?¡±
Miao Feichi was startled. ¡°Dad, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t he Mu Ke?¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyes, his voice hoarse. ¡°¡What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Bai Liu is a yer with a control skill. I did previously confirm that Mu Ke was out of Bai Liu¡¯s control before entering the ICU but after entering, it was chaotic. Feichi and I are S-grade panel yers and it is impossible for Bai Liu to easily control us.¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes grew darker and he had a tendency to expose his essence as he lifted Bai Liu¡¯s neck with his hands, pressing down on the bones of Bai Liu¡¯s throat. ¡°However, it should be very simple for Bai Liu to control Mu Ke again.¡±
¡°I suspect that Mu Ke was controlled by you shortly after entering the ICU. Only then would he continue to interfere with us. In the end, you pushed him as a scapegoat to be killed by us.¡±
Miao Gaojiang sneered. ¡°Before, I pretended to believe you are Mu Ke and brought you out of the ward. After all, the nurses wereing. If I stayed with you in the ICU then we would be caught by the nurses and it wouldn¡¯t be good for Feichi and I. Still, you want to y a game in front of me?¡±
Miao Gaojiang pinched Bai Liu¡¯s chin and squeezed his mouth slightly.
Bai Liu felt his neck being tightly choked and breathing was difficult. He wanted to cough but was blocked by Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hands and couldn¡¯t even do this. His hands and feet curled up and trembled slightly because of suffocation. His pale cheeks showed a red color characteristic of hypoxia.
Miao Gaojiang narrowed his eyes. ¡°The monster we killed used an item so it must be a yer. However, it used the item called the Statue¡¯s Shell. This is a reward from clearing the monster book.¡±
¡°This item is wrong.¡± Miao Gaojiang said. ¡°Bai Liu does have this item but it was used to defend against Mu Sicheng in Exploding Last Train. I have seen your small video many times and I remember it very clearly.¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone was calm and his eyes were ruthless. ¡°Of course, you can go to the market to buy the Statue¡¯s Shell but you are a neer who doesn¡¯t need to buy such low level items. It just so happens that I checked Mu Ke¡¯s warehouse before. He had the item Statue¡¯s Shell. The monster that was killed was probably Mu Ke. He instinctively used this item to survive. The things that dropped were done deliberately by you.¡±
¡°It is to make us think that the dead person is Bai Liu, right? Unfortunately, Mu Ke used the item. That is the only w in your n. Bai Liu doesn¡¯t have this item.¡±
Bai Liu was squeezed breathless and instinctively wanted to remove Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hand. He exined with difficulty, ¡°I really am Mu Ke. That item was taken away by Bai Liu after he controlled me in the ward¡¡±
Miao Gaojiang naturally didn¡¯t believe it and sneered at him. ¡°Boy, you are still a bit too tender. You can only fight with us after you have been ying in the league for a year.¡±
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has loaded yer Mu Ke¡¯s system. Loadingplete.]
Bai Liu clicked on the system interface the moment he was about to be strangled to death. The interface popped open in front of everyone. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes narrowed and his hands loosened. Bai Liu covered his neck and leaned back to breathe. His neck was pinched until it turned purple and his lips were extremely white. The rapid breathing made Bai Liu¡¯s lips tremble. He was really almost strangled alive by Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hands.
Miao Gaojiang stared at this system panel suspiciously. This was indeed the system panel of the yer Mu Ke and the warehouse was indeedcking the Statue¡¯s Shell. It was just a pity that Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯t a yer who particrly trusted the panel. He had yed in the league and had a deep mind. He would take a second look at many intuitive things. He always remembered that Bai Liu was a control yer. It just wasn¡¯t clear how this skill was implemented because Bai Liu had only yed two games.
It was a slightly outrageous guess that panels could be shared because this vited the rights and interests of the system and belonged to the highest category of ¡®rule skills¡¯. The first ranked Spades, second ranked Hearts and third ranked Judge of the Inverse Cross all had rule skills. It was their own skills that had an authority level like the system.
Bai Liu was unlikely to be the owner of a skill with this level. Even in the early stages, the owner of such a skill wouldn¡¯t need to y this type of trick against Miao Gaojiang. It was because a rule skill was a very strong personal skill that couldpletely achieve a leapfrog killing.
Of course, it was possible that Bai Liu did have this skill but there were too many restrictions on it. Still, this possibility was small. At the very least, Miao Gaojiang hadn¡¯t seen such a strange personal skill in the game.
Bai Liu cleared his throat as he lowered his head to softly exin, ¡°I was indeed controlled by Bai Liu for a period of time after entering the ICU. Later, Bai Liu¡¯s mental value was too low and his control on me was lifted. However, he took away one of my items. It was because of this that I determined that the monster was Bai Liu.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He might usually listen to Miao Feichi in many things to indulge his son but Miao Gaojiang was much more vignt than Miao Feichi, this naughty son who liked bloody stimtion.
Miao Gaojiang saw Mu Ke¡¯s system panel that Bai Liu showed him but still didn¡¯t have full trust. Instead, he was filled with killing intent. If he couldn¡¯t determine the other side¡¯s camp and danger level, Miao Gaojiang generally chose to kill them to avoid future troubles. However, before killing¡
The reason they chose to bring Mu Ke was for the important life recovery medicine. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone suddenly softened. ¡°Mu Ke, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe you but you have to be able to prove yourself. This system panel can show your identity but it isn¡¯t enough for me to continue taking you with me. You were in the ICU and said you found the prescription for the life recovery medicine. Why don¡¯t you show me?¡±
The life recovery medicine was used by Mu Ke to restrict Miao Feichi and Miao Feichi¡¯s actions and disrupt their attack rhythm. Mu Ke was currently looking for it in the ICU and he would finish the search by tomorrow morning at the earliest. Bai Liu currently didn¡¯t have the life recovery medicine at all but Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were intently guarded against him. Their attitude was already obvious.
If he brought out the life recovery medicine then at least tonight, Bai Liu could safely return to the ward as Mu Ke. If he didn¡¯t bring it out, these two were likely to kill him on the spot to prevent hidden dangers.
¡ªUnless Bai Liu could prove he had other value to them. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. There was only Bai Liu¡¯s breathing slowly recovering and the sound of Miao Feichi rubbing his two knives together behind Bai Liu.
Miao Feichi was still hesitating. ¡°Dad, are you really sure he is Bai Liu? He saved me once¡¡±
Miao Gaojiang nced at Miao Feichi. ¡°Listen to me on this one.¡±
Miao Feichi paused. Then the tacit understanding developed from many games made him quickly choose to unconditionally believe his father. He raised his two swords and approached Bai Liu. Miao Feichi¡¯s physical strength might be drained and he couldn¡¯t use any personal skills but the attack points from his panel attributes made it easy to kill Bai Liu even without his personal skill.
The curved and sharp double knives slowly and coldly moved around the back of Bai Liu¡¯s neck. A chill passed through Bai Liu¡¯s skin. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hands pressed against Bai Liu¡¯s shoulders in a gesture offort. However, he only needed to close his hands gently and with Miao Gaojiang¡¯s strength, he could easily strangle Bai Liu who only had 6 health left.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to offend you.¡± Miao Feichi smiled. ¡°Still, my father doubts you. It is better for you to prove your innocence.¡±
Miao Gaojiang squatted in front of Bai Liu, staring at him with a very kind smile that wasn¡¯t present in his eyes. ¡°Show me the life recovery medicine you found, Mu Ke.¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s escape skill was on cooldown and Bai Liu¡¯s current physical strength simply couldn¡¯t use any skills. He couldn¡¯t escape at all.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Why, can¡¯t you remember Mu Ke? Shall I help you think about it? When you were under the bed, you suddenly yelled that you got the life recovery medicine and interrupted our attack rhythm. Were you controlled by Bai Liu at that time? If he manipted you to cheat us and we got nothing after using so much effort to bring you in, I am going to be angry.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t afford the consequences of my anger.¡± Miao Gaojiang was like an elder giving advice but his hand suddenly grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s neck and his eyes were bing fiercer.
In thest second before Miao Gaojiang¡¯s patience was lost, Bai Liu¡¯s phone rang suddenly. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang exchanged looks of surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy¡¯s child was actually calling him.
Bai Liu picked up the phone but before he had time to say anything, Miao Gaojiang grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s phone. He gazed at Bai Liu calmly and Bai Liu understood what Miao Gaojiang wanted to do.
Miao Gaojiang deserved to be an old yer. He was overly concerned. Perhaps it was Bai Liu¡¯s unknown control skill that made Miao Gaojiang, the experienced old yer, more alert. Bai Liu had already shown his system panel but Miao Gaojiang was still suspicious of his identity.
In this game, apart from the system panel, there was another very important way to determine identity¡ªthe child corresponding to the yer. The phone was a one-to-one binding operation between the yer and child. The system required the yer to carry the phone at all times to answer the child¡¯s phone call. It couldn¡¯t be discarded or exchanged.
In other words, a yer¡¯s phone could only correspond to their own child. To a certain extent, it was clear that a child¡¯s phone call received by the yer definitely reflected the yer¡¯s identity. The child who called didn¡¯t know what happened to the yer. In other words, if the yer in front of him was Bai Liu pretending to be Mu Ke, this was possible because he and the investor Mu Ke had the same voice and appearance.
However, there was no way for the child Bai Liu (6) to change his identity. He was little Bai Liu (6). There were many differences between him and the child Mu Ke such as their voice. An S-grade yer like Miao Gaojiang could easily distinguish between the voice of the child Mu Ke and the child Bai Liu.
It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t know the specific voices of the two children. Tomorrow was the welfare home¡¯s baptism and Miao Gaojiang would see the child Mu Ke and Bai Liu. If the voice of little Bai Liu (6) was inconsistent with the child Mu Ke that Miao Gaojiang would see tomorrow then he would definitely know that the person here wasn¡¯t Mu Ke.
Bai Liu calmly watched Miao Gaojiang who had taken his phone. Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t speak. Even if the nurses downstairs had already started going up, this person was very calm.
Miao Gaojiang thought for two seconds. Then he tapped Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder with his index finger and put the phone to Bai Liu¡¯s ear, raising his chin coldly. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s intention was very clear. He wanted Bai Liu to speak and make little Bai Liu (6) think this side was still the investor. He couldn¡¯t expose that someone else was holding the phone on this side. This would ensure that the child would speak without knowing the situation i.e. the child¡¯s voice must correspond to the original yer.
¡°Good evening.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was steady and he spoke smoothly under Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes.
There was the rapid breathing of several children running and the sound of footsteps was very dense. It felt like a group of children was running wild. There was faint crying and some strange and ethereal children¡¯sughter. This was closely followed by the sound of footsteps. He couldn¡¯t determine how many children were running and gasping.
¡°G-Good evening, Mr Investor.¡± It was a little boy¡¯s soft and weak voice. He seemed to be dragged away and his voice was slightly crying. ¡°I-I am Mu Ke. I came to call you.¡±
It was really the voice of little Mu Ke.
Bai Liu smiled imperceptibly. Well done, little Bai Liu (6).
After hearing the child¡¯s voice, Miao Gaojiang and Bai Liu stared at each other before Miao Gaojiang slowly retracted his hands stuck around Bai Liu¡¯s neck. It was the case where the opposite side spoke his identity while not knowing anything. Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t have any more reason to doubt that Bai Liu was Mu Ke.
Miao Gaojiang finally put down his vignce and patted Bai Liu on the shoulder. ¡°The nurses areing up. Go back to your ward first. I¡¯m sorry for my attitude towards you just now. It is mainly because Bai Liu is too cunning and we needed to do a few more confirmations. Your child¡¯s willingness to call you tonight helped a lot. Then the life recovery medicine¡¡±
¡°I do know the life recovery medicine.¡± Bai Liu interrupted Miao Gaojiang. ¡°However, this recipe is tooplicated. I will organize it and give it to you tomorrow morning.¡±
Mu Ke should¡¯ve finished reading in the ICU by the morning and could give it to Bai Liu. Everything was just right. Bai Liu, no, Mu Ke had the life recovery medicine and this obviously eased Miao Gaojiang¡¯s attitude quite a bit. He nodded. ¡°Then please. We will try our best to take you through the instance. The nurses areing. That¡¯s it for tonight. Let¡¯s go back to our ward.¡±
Back in the ward, Bai Liu went to Mu Ke¡¯s previous ward. He pulled the door shut and spoke into the phone that was still connected. ¡°Bai Liu (6)?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The other side changed back to a young boy¡¯s very cold voice. Next to him was the sound of a child crying and running. It should be little Mu Ke.
Little Bai Liu (6) calmly asked, ¡°Who else was just listening to the phone?¡±
¡°How did you know there was someone else on the phone here?¡± Bai Liu asked with interest. ¡°Mine was the only voice.¡±
Bai Liu (6) was very indifferent. ¡°I heard the breathing of three people and your voice was too far away from the receiver. This wasn¡¯t the normal state of our calls. The call probably wasn¡¯t picked up by you. It seemed like you were being coerced into answering my call.¡±
The author has something to say:
Little 6 is really reliable! I love Little 6!
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 89.1: Love Welfare Institute
Little Bai Liu (6) suddenly exined, ¡°You also didn¡¯t say anything like good evening to mest night. This is something I usually say to a wealthy backer when I take money but you are the wealthy backer. You don¡¯t have to say this to me. You didn¡¯t say good evening to mest night. It was a bit strange that the opening for tonight was good evening.¡±
This was true. Bai Liu recalled that he was only polite and courteous to strangers when taking money from them. The strange words were simr to Puppet Zhang. Bai Liu himself hadn¡¯t found that he could say such things.
¡°How did you think of letting Mu Ke take your phone to talk to me?¡± Bai Liu asked with a smile. ¡°In addition, why are you with Mu Ke tonight? Did anything happen?¡±
The phone on the yer¡¯s side was bound and couldn¡¯t be exchanged, but the phone on the child¡¯s side was different.
However, it was an extremely difficult situation for all children to go out to make a phone call. Miao Gaojiang had probably never thought of the operation of letting a child take another child out and giving the call to that child the moment the call connected.
A child¡¯s execution ability and obedience were much lower than an adult¡¯s, especiallypared with adults who had been fighting in the game. It was much lower by many grades. On the premise that it was difficult for the group of children to make calls, only a little psycho like little Bai Liu (6) would stay up in the middle of the night for money and drag Mu Ke out all over the yard. Forget Miao Gaojiang, even Bai Liu himself was a bit surprised at little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s rare execution ability.
He knew that he could do anything for money but once he heard little Mu Ke¡¯s voice on the phone Bai Liu couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow in surprise.
Little Bai Liu (6) reported tly, ¡°There is going to be the baptism tomorrow so the teacher asked us to inform the investors and parents. Thus, many children came out to call tonight. However, no one except for me has seeded in making a call yet. Some children were attracted by the sound of the flute so the deformed children aren¡¯t chasing us. The situation is okay.¡±
¡°As for why I¡¯m with Mu Ke tonight, I think you already know.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was cold and disgusted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to look after two childrenst night? One of the children you gave me money to take care of is a blind girl and I now know her name is Liu Jiayi. The other one is Mu Ke. I couldn¡¯t get in touch with the girl for the time being but I am sleeping in the same room as Mu Ke. In order to get the money, I took Mu Ke from the same room with me when calling you tonight.¡±
¡°I originally meant to let you hear his voice for you to inspect the goods and verify that the child is in pretty condition. He can run and cry. I didn¡¯t expect a situation at your end so I just didn¡¯t talk and gave him the phone to pretend to be your investment child.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) subtly paused at this point before he directly questioned Bai Liu. ¡°In fact, I think thatst night when you told me you would give money to help people, you actually wanted to let Mu Ke call you right now, right?¡±
There was a slight smile in Bai Liu¡¯s voice as he leanedzily against the wall. ¡°You can say that.¡±
He told Bai Liu (6) that he would give money for Bai Liu (6) to take care of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi for him. At the time, he knew that little Bai Liu (6) would drag one of them out to call him tonight.
His 14 year old self¡¯s obsession with money was stronger than ever. He wouldn¡¯t be able to give up such an opportunity for money. Bai Liu was a person who abided with trades from childhood to adulthood. He wouldn¡¯t easily deceive his trading partner. The best way to verify the sess of the trade was to let little Mu Ke talk to Bai Liu directly, saying he was in a good condition.
Little Bai Liu (6) did indeed do this.
¡°You could directly have me bring out Mu Ke to call you tonight without beating around the bush so much.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice obviously had the youthfulness of a teenager but it seemed cold because it was too calm. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything as long as you pay me.¡±
¡°Then you will know in advance that I have a hostile n with two other investors.¡± Bai Liu spoke slowly. ¡°You will surely guess what I am going to do, what type of terrible threat I will face and what this call means to me. You might betray my ns to my enemies when you make the call in order to exchange for more money from my enemies. This is something you would do, right?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) over there fell into a long silence.
Bai Liu chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t let you guess what I want to do because you are also a very dangerous guy.¡±
¡°I even think that you are more dangerous than anything else to me in the game. Fortunately, I know you and I can tell you a fact on the basis of knowing you. Bai Liu (6), I will give you more money than anyone else in the world. I can even give you all my money.¡±
Bai Liu slowly lowered his eyes. ¡°There will be no one more generous to you than me, Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡®It is because I am you and you are me. Money between us flows strangely across time andtitude but in essence, it is all my identity. The money I own is owned by you and me at the same time. The money won¡¯t be diminished by a single bit.¡¯
¡°All your money?¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was still cold but it was filled with an inexplicable irony to match the words he uttered. ¡°Then you are really a kind-hearted person who isn¡¯t selfish at all, Mr Investor.¡±
¡°I am really selfish and greedy so I¡¯m absolutely not like this to others.¡± Bai Liu wasn¡¯t offended by the sarcasm and still maintained the friendly smile on his face. ¡°In any case, you are the most special person in this ¡®world¡¯ so I must have no reservations toward you.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t answer Bai Liu¡¯s words. He just maintained a subtly indifferent and skeptical silence.
Bai Liu continued, ¡°I can understand what you are thinking. You must be thinking that human beings are instinctive and selfish. As an investor, why should I go against instincts for a stranger? There will be no such person in the world. Even if they exist, they must be pretending to get more benefits. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, right?¡±
The opposite Bai Liu (6) fell into a strange silence. It was obvious that Bai Liu knew exactly what his 14 year old self was thinking.
¡°That¡¯s what I thought at your age.¡± Bai Liu leaned against the wall, his eyes slightly closed.
Due to his weak body, the welfare home instance that had a special meaning for him and the existence of the game NPC little Bai Liu (6), Bai Liu was rarely immersed in recalling the past. What was he like when he was 14? Bai Liu thought he wouldn¡¯t remember much.
It was because people were indeed very forgetful creatures. Perhaps it was true that a human¡¯s memory onlysted seven seconds. The rest of it was just something that humans constructed to deceive, confuse andfort themselves for their own shallow feelings. Yet the moment he heard little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s cold voice without any emotional fluctuations, Bai Liu could remember what type of person he was when he was 14 years old.
He was lonely, indifferent and out of step with everything around him. No one could understand this scrawny little boy who spent all day reading horror stories and always looking at horror stories and games at the welfare home.
When Bai Liu was 14 years old, he couldn¡¯t hide his appearance and disguise himself like he did now. He looked at people with repulsion in his eyes and his entire body was cold. No children wanted to get close to him.
Of course, this was a big problem with Bai Liu himself. The other children in the welfare home had toys like trains or blocks donated by well-wishers. Meanwhile, Bai Liu liked the dolls thatcked arms and legs. During the time when other children were readingic books and storybooks, Bai Liu looked at the ¡®Slenderman¡¯s Ghostly Book of Murder¡¯ that an unknown person donated to the welfare home.
At that time, the human children hadn¡¯t entered society and hadn¡¯t been imbued with all types of adult rules. Every child in the welfare home would fight to the death for good toys, good food, the chance to be adopted by parents and not having to sleep on the damp, straw beds.
No one had taught them to do this. Stomping on others to live better than themselves was something akin to biological instinct. Bai Liu had realized this early on so he stayed further away from these people.
In the welfare home, there were only two people who wouldn¡¯t fight for these things. One was Bai Liu and the other was Lu Yizhan.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t need these things because he preferred money. Generally, children weren¡¯t given these things in the welfare home. Lu Yizhan thought that other people needed it more so the fool took the initiative to give it out.
Lu Yizhan foolishly let go of better food, better toys and the chance to be adopted. He just watched the happy smiles of those who were blossoming from the result of exploiting him. The other party only gave simple and shallow thanks to Lu Yizhan, making the fool scratch his head and show a more brilliant smile than the other party.
¡°I used to think there really wouldn¡¯t be any humans in this world who gave everything for others.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was soft and calm. ¡°Even if they gave to others, it was for a sense of self-giving and self-satisfaction that has been brainwashed and nurtured in the world¡¯s moral code. The essence is still to please themselves.¡±
¡°There are no purely good people in the world, only purely bad people.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing wasing from the opposite end as he pulled the still crying Mu Ke around the children¡¯s welfare homete at night. Still, Bai Liu knew that he was listening.
This little guy hadn¡¯t hung up the phone yet because he was billed by the minute. He was a really hard workingpany worker¡ªalbeit a childborer.
There was a slightlyzy and idleugh in Bai Liu¡¯s voice as he seemed to recall something very funny. ¡°Just as I was unwavering about these ideas, I met a fool who volunteered to be my friend.¡±
¡°He kept asking me why I was alone and gave me food when I was hungry. He found I was reading some bloody and strange books and was just stunned. Then he sneaked out to get more for me.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was very t. ¡°I was really cold to him from beginning to end. He gave things away without getting any satisfaction and I thought he would give up soon.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) over there finally opened his mouth and he asked, ¡°Did he give up?¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 89.2: Love Welfare Institute
¡°He stayed away from me for a while and I thought he had given up.¡± Bai Liu paused. ¡°Then one day at noon, I arrived at the backyard to find a doll of the Slenderman.¡±
It was a very clumsy-looking thin ghost. The doll¡¯s suit and costume were made from bedsheets unwanted by the welfare home. The hat was tattered and looked like a failed handiwork made by a primary school student. The Slenderman doll waved his scarf hanging from his ragged clothes and said hi to Bai Liu in a silly manner.
During that time, all of Bai Liu¡¯s books were stories about the Slenderman because no other books of the same type had been donated to the welfare home. However, Lu Yizhan mistakenly thought that Bai Liu liked this strange, legendary creature very much. The teenage Lu Yizhan stayed up all night, furtively hiding under the quilt to make such a doll. Then he set it on his head and stood in front of Bai Liu, grunting and sweating as he danced. His eyes were clear but red from staying up all night.
Lu Yizhan regarded Bai Liu as a child who liked animated characters. He purely hoped Bai Liu would be happy because of this. He didn¡¯t want Bai Liu to thank him. Of course, Bai Liu didn¡¯t mean to thank him because it was really¡
¡°¡He is so stupid.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) spat out without changing his emotions.
¡°Yes, I felt so at that time.¡± Bai Liu gave a lowugh. ¡°I looked at him like he was a fool and politely exined that I¡¯m not a fan of the Slenderman. I just like the horror stories where monstrous creatures eat stupid and bad people.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment. ¡°I like it too but he shouldn¡¯t¡ like it.¡±
It could only be said that normal children wouldn¡¯t like it. At that time, Bai Liu was a freak in the welfare home because the books he read and his drawings weren¡¯t normal and were very bloody. He belonged to the type that teachers paid more attention to. They felt that he had antisocial tendencies. Soon, the strict supervision of the teachers meant they threw away all the things Bai Liu liked.
It was the books, games and even the doll toys that Bai Liu looked at more often. They guarded against Bai Liu like he was a prisoner doing reform throughbor. To a certain extent, this type of defense was also correct.
Bai Liu curbed his tant hobbies and pretended to be a good kid who was lost and had reformed.
Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t like such unconventional horror stories and games. Yet just because he didn¡¯t like it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t let Bai Liu like it. He knew that Bai Liu liked it but that Bai Liu pretended not to like it.
¡°He really didn¡¯t like it but that guy has always been very popr. I don¡¯t know where he obtained it all but he found many horror games and story books.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were closed as he recalled it. ¡°There was really a lot. Then he hid them from the teachers and secretly gave them to me to let me y with them and see them.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did he want to do this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I asked him.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was so soft that it could barely be heard. ¡°He said, ¡®Aren¡¯t we friends? This is something I can do for you so I did it.¡¯¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) wondered from the bottom of his heart. ¡°When did you be friends with him? I remember that you didn¡¯t agree to this matter, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bai Liu answered. ¡°Lu Yizhan just determined it with wishful thinking. I told him that I am probably a freak and there is a high probability I will do bad things in the future. He was very serious and honest as he told me that if I wanted to be a bad guy, he would be a police officer to catch me.¡±
Bai Liu chuckled lightly, ¡°Thus, he reassured me that he wouldn¡¯t let me be bad. It is because a police officer can¡¯t be friends with a bad person.¡±
¡°He yed a lot of horror games with me for many years. Later, he gradually realized that I wasn¡¯t a normal person but he insisted on being friends with me.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Bai Liu (6) wondered again, a bit confused this time. ¡°You can¡¯t understand each other at all. Will being friends with you bring him any benefits?¡±
¡°There are no benefits. I am a very troublesome person in all aspects.¡± Bai Liu readily admitted it. ¡°I¡¯m not good at being a human being but he said he didn¡¯t be friends with me for benefits.¡±
¡°Then for what?¡±
¡°He just wanted to be friends with me.¡±
Lu Yizhan¡¯s reason was that simple. He wanted to make friends with Bai Liu. He wanted Bai Liu to be happy a bit and for Bai Liu to have a friend. There was no sympathy or pity involved. He just thought this and did it.
Lu Yizhan was the first strange human being in Bai Liu¡¯s cognition. The existence of this man almost subverted Bai Liu¡¯s three views. This was a superior person with no personal purpose. He had high moral standards and even if his brain wasn¡¯t good, he was a pure good person. In Bai Liu¡¯s worldview, he was the textbook definition of a self-sacrificing fool.
He was Bai Liu¡¯s only friend in this life.
¡°There are still such pure good people in this world. Their existence is contrary to the theory of evolution and human instincts so their lives are very hard.¡± Bai Liu spoke softly. ¡°Still, they do exist and you will soon encounter them.¡±
¡®Yes, Bai Liu (6). You will soon meet a friend who is willing to apany you to y games with you, pretend to be the Slenderman to make youugh and spend many years with you,¡¯ Bai Liu spoke softly in his heart.
¡°This type of person is rare, right?¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was still casual. ¡°You might¡¯ve met a miracle in the world but I won¡¯t encounter this type of idiot who gives so easily.¡±
¡°You will.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°You met me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I knew you were a bad boy, Bai Liu (6), and I knew you might betray me, but I eventually told you my n.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was soft and filled with a strange temptation. ¡°You are more important to me, more important than any n and even more important than my own life.¡±
¡°You are the most important person in this ce.¡± Bai Liuughed. ¡°I promise you that I am your strange and reliable friend.¡±
This time, Bai Liu (6) was silent for a long time. Just as Bai Liu thought he had hung up, Bai Liu (6) changed the subject in a very blunt manner. ¡°You also like horror games? Have you ever yed any fun ones?¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and the corners of his mouth curved up unnoticeable as he slowly chatted with Bai Liu (6). ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve yed two very good games. One is called Siren Town and the other is called Exploding Last Train.¡±
At the age of 14, he was still easy to cheat and he would be slightly moved by the self-sacrificing type of big fool like Lu Yizhan.
If Bai Liu had met the 24 year old Bai Liu then it would¡¯ve been much moreplicated.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t have much leisure to do psychological counseling for his 14 year old self and he felt that little Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t need it either. He told such a long story in order to pave the way for little Bai Liu (6) cooperating with him wholeheartedly. It was because unfortunately, the best tool to seduce little Bai Liu (6)¡ªhis points (money) had all been given away to Miao Feichi.
This was very dangerous. The total sum of his points, or money, that Bai Liu had under his control was less than Miao Feichi and the others. The total number of items to control Bai Liu (6) was also less than his enemies.
Soon after seeing them the next day, the very keen little Bai Liu (6) would quickly notice that Bai Liu didn¡¯t have as much money as Miao Feichi.
This was very embarrassing. Once little Bai Liu (6) knew about the hostile rtionships, Bai Liu (6) was bound to turn to the one who had more knowledge based on his understanding of himself. He would likely sell Bai Liu¡¯s information to the Miao Feichi duo. Bai Liu knew that he wasn¡¯t a very obedient child at the age of 14. At present, little Bai Liu (6) was only obedient to money.
Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t care if this would lead to Bai Liu¡¯s death. When he was 14 years old, his desire for money was much stronger than it was now.
Therefore, Bai Liu needed something besides money to contain little Bai Liu (6) from doing things for money. This something should be equal to money. Based on experience, Bai Liu knew a great weapon to contain himself. It was Lu Yizhan.
Lu Yizhan could restrain the money-hungry Bai Liu from walking on the path of breaking thew andmitting crimes for many years. In addition to this person¡¯s unusual stubbornness and the desire to be friends with Bai Liu, there was another reason why it was possible¡ªit was Bai Liu¡¯s curiosity toward Lu Yizhan.
Bai Liu was a rtively curious person. He was full of the desire to explore all types of bizarre non-human behavior. His curiosity toward Lu Yizhan had never diminished even after so many years.
Bai Liu was curious about how Lu Yizhan, a freak like himself, could be such a good person and what was the driving force behind his behavior. Once this type of curiosity was strong enough, it could even offset Bai Liu¡¯s desire for money.
Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t exist in this dungeon. Therefore, Bai Liu told little Bai Liu (6) that there was such a person while he would y the role of Lu Yizhan. Bai Liu extracted the element of Lu Yizhan that had the most restraining power on him¡ªcuriosity.
Little Bai Liu (6) was curious about him and wanted to explore his behavioral logic. This was the beginning of all stories.
It was just like how he acted toward Lu Yizhan.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 90.1: Love Welfare Institute
¡°You said you kissed a merman with a silver-blue tail in a jar and a ghost in a mirror that was about to explode on a burning train?¡± Little Bai Liu (6) asked softly in a nonchnt tone. ¡°Your rtionship history seems a bit extraordinary.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t care. ¡°They are all just characters in the game. By the way, you listened to me today for so long without hanging up. Why? Do you want to call me for the full three hours?¡±
¡°If I could, I would call you for three hours.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) answered indifferently. ¡°After all, it is billed by the minute. Today is the rare asion where everyone is running around and attracting the attention of the deformed children. At present, only me and Mu Ke have managed to call and inform our investors of what is going to happen tomorrow.¡±
¡°However, the blind little girl called Liu Jiayi moves very quickly. She can¡¯t see but she has been moving while attaching herself to the walls. Just now, I covered her and led away the deformed child on her side. She should be able to finish the call soon and go back.¡±
¡°The other children are running pretty fast. I remember that they are called Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. They managed to call but they were crying the entire time. They didn¡¯t exin to the people on the other side that they would invite investors to watch the ceremony tomorrow.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) exined the situation quickly to Bai Liu with some gasping in his breath. Still, his exnation was very clear. ¡°You can rest assured that I am more alert. I didn¡¯t know that you and the investors of these two children have a grudge but I deliberately avoided them when I ran with Mu Ke. They didn¡¯t discover that we were on the phone together. In addition, perhaps it is because they are running around and attracting the attention of the monsters that the three of us can call so easily tonight.¡±
¡°Oh yes, I forgot to tell you. There is more than one deformed child tonight.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) calmly added. ¡°There are three with different deformities. They aren¡¯t the same as the childst night. One is moving on the ground with four limbs and his lips are purple. Another has limb deformities. They fold inside when running and he will limp. The ratio of limbs to body and head is very strange. Thest one has abnormally white hair and skin. I just hid on the slide and looked at it. I didn¡¯t see it clearly but the child¡¯s eyes should be purple.¡±
Bai Liu had lived in a welfare home and he was familiar withmon deformities. He thought about it. ¡°It feels a bit like congenital heart disease, iplete bone development and albinism.¡±
They were all congenital gic diseases andrgely coincided with the diseases that the five children who survived in the real world had.
Bai Liu quickly found two peculiar points. First, there were indeed many disabled children in the welfare home. Those who died and those who survived were children with certain congenital diseases. This was already a very special point. What did it mean? Secondly, why could the deformed children in the real world survive while the deformed children in this world became ghosts?
For the first point, Bai Liu needed more information to reason things out and exin. As for the second point, Bai Liu felt he already had an answer.
Bai Liu yed with the broken coin hanging against his chest while falling into contemtion. ording to the information currently given in this instance, a normal child i.e. children with no deformities were attracted by the sound of the flute and disappeared. They never reappeared after disappearing. The manner in which the deformed children died was currently unknown. After death, they became monsters and came out to y.
However, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t die. Based on the rules that Bai Liu knew about the Love Welfare Institute, the six children with congenital diseases in reality, including Liu Jiayi, should exist as NPCs like the deformed children in the instance. If all the NPCs in this Love Welfare Institute instance died then the six children who didn¡¯t have idents in reality would have to die to conform to thew of this instance.
However, these six children were currently under the close care of Lu Yizhan in reality and the possibility of death was very low. The one who might die and be alienated into a monster was Liu Jiayi who entered the game.
Yet ording to the system¡¯s consistent nning, most of the children in reality would still die in order to conform to the logic of the instance. The question was: if they were going to die, how were they going to die?
¡°There is a good chance that the deformed children who survived in reality will eventually die. However, they were still alive when I entered the instance. If they die, how will they die¡?¡±
Bai Liu muttered to himself as he leaned against the wall.
The loading of the game couldn¡¯t be separated from the routine. If the data of ¡®NPC death¡¯ was forcibly loaded, the ¡®real world¡¯ would probably get bugs. Lu Yizhan who was closely observing the NPCs would notice something was wrong. Of course, the system could use rogue means to delete the memory data of all NPCs paying attention to this matter but the memories of ¡®yers¡¯ couldn¡¯t be deleted. Bai Liu would know there was a bug in this ce. If so, the official version of the ¡®real world¡¯ would be meaningless to many yers.
The question was: how could these six children die in a way that was in line with the logic of the game and the real world, so that it wasn¡¯t considered a forced loading bug?
Bai Liu suddenly remembered the pile of bodies he had seen at the hospital that day and what Lu Yizhan had solemnly told him. The signs were normal when the children entered the hospital but there started to be attacks one dayter¡ the livor mortis and rigor mortis appeared too early. It felt like they had died earlier and the death was dyed¡
Yes, this was the main point: dyed death.
Bai Liu suddenly thought of this point. It was the most reasonable and in line method of loading a death without arousing the suspicion of NPCs.
These six children weren¡¯t free from the mushroom poisoning. They were just more likely to be resistant to mushrooms than other children and the signs of poisoning were dyed untilter. Therefore, the children didn¡¯t show any signs when Bai Liu entered the game but this didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t show signs of poisoningter on.
In other words, they were dying but the medical examination didn¡¯t work on them so no one had discovered it except for Bai Liu in the game. The six deformed children who survived death were still covered in the shadow of death.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. If the real world was a loaded copy of the game, would those children die in the same manner inside and outside the game?
Little Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t disturb Bai Liu¡¯s silence. He quietly waited for Bai Liu¡¯s next question without hanging up the phone. After all, he counted money by the minute. After a moment of silence, Bai Liu suddenly asked him, ¡°Have you eaten mushrooms at the welfare home today?¡±
¡°No.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) was concise. ¡°I¡¯m sensitive to the taste of mushrooms. The food I ate should have no mushrooms in it.¡±
¡°For the deformed children chasing you, do they smell like mushrooms?¡± Bai Liu changed his thoughts and asked again.
Little Bai Liu (6) answered quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always been far away from them and I haven¡¯t gotten close enough to smell them. Do you need me to get closer to confirm? Of course, it isn¡¯t for free.¡±
¡°No, not for the time being.¡± Bai Liu quickly rejected the proposal of the courageous Bai Liu (6). ¡°These children¡¯s movements aren¡¯t slow. If there is no one else to shift the attention then it is easy to get caught if you get too close.¡±
Based on the description of the deformed children in the monster book, the yer¡¯s children wouldpletely go missing once they were caught. Bai Liu¡¯s health was currently only 6 points and the things he told Bai Liu (6) before weren¡¯t a lie. Compared to himself, little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s life was very important since he had high health. Bai Liu would now use all means to ensure the safety of this greedy child.
¡°However, you need me to get closer, right?¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was calm.
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu was honest. ¡°Not only do I need you to get closer, I also need you to find the weaknesses of these deformed children.¡±
He needed to unlock the weaknesses of these monsters. It was much safer to control these deformed children wandering around every night with their weakness than to let them chase his child every night. After all, Bai Liu felt that the ¡®missing¡¯ attack of these deformed children was more terrifying than the blood-sucking attack of the nt patient. It could be called a one-hit kill.
There were no children missing yet. It was probably because the deformed children had too many targets that were scattered. Once locked on, it was easy for a child to be taken away. The thing that made Bai Liu feel it was dangerous was that there was onest night and three tonight. The number of these deformed children seemed to be increasing.
¡°I do need you to get close to these children to help me find out their weaknesses. This is very important to me and I will naturally pay you,¡± Bai Liu spoke softly. ¡°However, not tonight. Little friend, tonight is too dangerous. I won¡¯t sacrifice you to do this type of thing. Tomorrow night when I find a way to protect you, we will do this again.¡±
The opposite side was strangely quiet. Then after a minute, little Bai Liu (6) changed the topic like he hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang have gone into their rooms and their three children areing to chase me. Mr Investor, tonight I called you for a total of 31 minutes. I¡¯ll erase one minute and only charge you for 30 minutes. It is a total of 3,000 yuan. You already owe me 6,000 yuan.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was polite and aggressive. ¡°It isn¡¯t good to default on payment when ites to wages for minors. I hope you can settle the 6,000 yuan when we meet. Thank you for your patronage. Mr Investor, good night.¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 90.2: Love Welfare Institute
ording to yesterday¡¯s routine, Bai Liu (6) should hang up neatly at this time. However, today he didn¡¯t hang up after speaking.
Bai Liu could hear his breathing as he ran on the empty ground. Behind him was theughter of the children chasing him and little Mu Ke struggling to suppress his gasps and cries. The sound of running gradually slowed and the sound changed from stepping on rustling dirt to hard concrete. The eerieughter of the children behind them also faded away. They should be heading back to their rooms.
Little Mu Ke struggled to run with little Bai Liu (6). This guy had been dragged by little Bai Liu (6) all night. Due to his bad heart, his face was purple but he still gritted his teeth and ran. He seemed to know that little Bai Liu (6) was pulling him to run for his own good.
It was because little Mu Ke knew that if Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t pulled him to run, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to call his investor tonight. If there was no way to notify his investor, the investor wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the ceremony tomorrow. This was a serious matter for the children of the welfare home and he might be punished. Tonight, if it wasn¡¯t for little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s investor telling Bai Liu (6) to help him then the indifferent Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t care about Mu Ke¡¯s life or death.
Little Mu Ke nced at the phone in little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand. Why did this kind investor have little Bai Liu (6) help him? In addition, why hadn¡¯t little Bai Liu (6) hung up the phone? They had already entered the room where they slept. He would be scolded if he was seen by a teacher.
¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Bai Liu opened his mouth with great interest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you back in your room? Why aren¡¯t you hanging up? Do you want to make more money from me?¡±
¡°¡These few minutes won¡¯t be counted.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯tpletely smooth yet. His voice was really low and he spoke quickly like he was hiding something. ¡°The two horror games you spoke about tonight were good enough to offset this.¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow with surprise. ¡°You are so good to me tonight? Rounding down and offset¡¡±
¡°Beep beep.¡±
The opposite side hung up.
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
This was clearly praising him for ying games well. Did he have such an awkward personality when he was 14? Wow, it was disgusting.
Bai Liu put away his phone and his eyes fell on the wet straw bed.
Tonight, he had smelled a rotting smell from the nt patient. His attention had been focused on fighting Miao Feichi so he hadn¡¯t checked what type of smell it was. He only thought it was a decaying nt smell like rotten straw but there was another type of smell hidden under the strong scent of straw.
Bai Liu touched his bitten neck where there was still mucus from the nt patient. Bai Liu scraped it off with his fingers and ced it to his nose to smell it. There was the smell of his blood, the smell of damp and rotten straw and a very light smell underneath the smell of straw¡
Bai Liu calmly put his finger into his mouth. There was a very light mushroom vor in the mucus. He couldn¡¯t smell it but he could taste it. The children here didn¡¯t eat mushrooms but the patients ate mushrooms?
The only thing that the patient in the ICU ate was the ¡®medicine¡¯ that the nurse sent to each ward. However, the medicine obviously wasn¡¯t a mushroom because it was a liquid. It couldn¡¯t be ruled out that the liquid contained mushroom ingredients but Bai Liu felt that another possibility was higher.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the straw bed in front of him.
He stepped forward and circled the straw bed. The more he looked at it, the more he felt something strange. This thing did look like a bed but there was dim light, uninterrupted 24 hour water vapor and straw that was too thick and moldy. These conditions made Bai Liu feel that this ce was more like a standard mushroom culture room and this bed was the mushroom culture medium.
Bai Liu¡¯s hand lifted the white sheet and revealed arge area of yellowish straw. He randomly fiddled with it and could see the sprouting mushrooms attached to the rotten straw. Bai Liu had seen these mushrooms before. Some could be eaten and some couldn¡¯t. Generally speaking, they weremon species and couldn¡¯t prolong life after eating them. Some were poisonous and would kill instantly. There was a child in Bai Liu¡¯s welfare home who had eaten some by mistake and couldn¡¯t recover.
Bai Liu¡¯s fingers rummaged through the mushrooms sprouting from the straw. He confirmed that the mushrooms growing on the bed weremon species and thought about it. Those patients shouldn¡¯t be eating these mushrooms that Bai Liu could see. So what exactly were they eating?
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze once again fell on the straw bed. Previously in the ICU, the nt patient had been lying motionless on the bed. Bai Liu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good so he didn¡¯t go to disturb this patient. He searched under the straw bed where he was sleeping and found that they were also themon type of mushrooms.
Now it seemed that everyone¡¯s ¡®mediums¡¯, i.e. the beds to grow the mushrooms, weren¡¯t the same. The main point was: why were they different? What type of mushrooms did they grow?
Bai Liu felt that all the answers were hidden in what the system called the ¡®life recovery medicine¡¯.
¡°Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu muttered to himself. ¡°Now it is up to you to find the life recovery medicine tonight. What exactly are these patients eating?¡±
The ICU ward.
Mu Ke crawled up from under the chaotic bed. He held it to stand up while gasping for breath. He was a bit dizzy as he stood up. He only took a few steps before needing to sit on the hospital bed panting.
Mu Ke sat on the hospital bed that Bai Liu had been staying on before. Hepletely copsed and buried his head in the quilt that contained Bai Liu¡¯s smell, like a young bird who hadn¡¯t yet grown who buried his head under the wings of the mother bird. This was an act of seeking a sense of security.
The fear of escaping from death made his hands and feet tremble very badly. Previously when hiding under the bed, Mu Ke had drunk a few bottles of mental bleach to restore his mental value to full so his basic sanity had been restored. Nevertheless, Mu Ke had consumed too much health and this led to his physical condition being very poor.
He was sucked of too much blood and fell into a state of cold and shock from the excessive blood loss. His hands and feet kept convulsing.
Mu Ke gritted his teeth and curled up under Bai Liu¡¯s quilt. He used his shaking left hand to hold down his right hand, wanting to recover as soon as possible. His eyes were red. Just now when the monster had been sucking his blood, he really thought he was dead. By the end, Mu Ke was bleary-eyed and the blood vessels on the back of his hands were shriveled.
However, he had to be sucked to this extent to make his appearance simr to Bai Liu. This way, Bai Liu could sessfully pretend to be him and join Miao Feichi¡¯s team. Mu Ke closed his eyes and recalled the n that Bai Liu had given him earlier. This could distract him and make him feel better.
Bai Liu¡¯s n was very simple and daring. It was the paper cup orange game.
It was to hide an orange in one of three paper cups and then rotate the paper cups to have the other party guess which paper cup was hiding the orange. The investors¡¯ identical appearance was the three paper cups and Bai Liu was the orange under the paper cup that Miao Feichi had to guess.
Yet this simple n had manyplex problems that needed to be solved.
First, Mu Ke¡¯s eyes fell on the three paper cups that Bai Liu ced on the table. He frowned. ¡°You and the patient in the ward don¡¯t look exactly the same. He is longer than you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct. It isn¡¯t just this. The Miao Feichi duo are S-grade yers and they canpletely disregard the rules of the game.¡± Bai Liu quickly rotated the three paper cups, his tone not too fast or too slow. ¡°They have the ability to directly crush all three paper cups and then check which paper cup has the orange i.e. me.¡±
As Bai Liu spoke, he calmly squeezed the three different paper cups in his hands. The squeezed paper cups exposed the orange underneath. Then he casually threw the paper cups into the trash can.
Mu Ke slowly gulped. ¡°¡So what do we do?¡±
¡°So the first step is to make them think that they don¡¯t have the ability to squeeze the three cups easily, so they will follow the rules of the game.¡± Bai Liu pointed to a paper cup and wrote A+ on it. ¡°I will disguise myself as a monster with A+ ability and pretend to be three monsters at the same time. There are only 15 minutes for the nurses to change shifts. Even if they are S-grade yers, they are facing three A+ grade monsters at the same time. I think they will be more inclined to only kill one.¡±
¡°It is just you. How can you pretend to be three at the same time¡¡± Mu Ke¡¯s words stopped abruptly.
Bai Liu quickly rotated the paper cups in front of him at a dazzling speed. For a while, only the afterimage could be seen. Due to the afterimage, it seemed that all three paper cups had this A+ mark on them at the same time. Bai Liu smiled and raised his eyes. ¡°By using movement speed.¡±
¡°As for the appearance difference you are talking about, the sicker the patients, the thinner they be. For yers, there are two methods to indicate sickness.¡± Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke. ¡°One of these indicators is health and the other is mental value. Objectively speaking, I only need to reduce my health and mental value to the same level as this monster.¡±
¡°The downward adjustment of health is very simple. As for the drop in mental value, just use this patient monster.¡±
Mu Ke pursed his lips. The opposition on his face was very clear and he soon spoke in disapproval. ¡°Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang are two old yers. It is hard to deceive them with this trick. I¡¯m not an old yer but I can easily recognize the correct paper cup using my memory. If you lower your health and mental value to the point of serious illness, once the other party sees through it¡¡±
¡°You will die, Bai Liu.¡± Mu Ke stared into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes with a bit of begging. ¡°You will really die.¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 90.3: Love Welfare Institute
¡°Mu Ke, the focus of this n isn¡¯t my health. I have only 50% of my health.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was calm and almost cruel. ¡°The n is for you to safely stay in the ICU all night and find the life recovery medicine.¡±
¡°The moment you have the life recovery medicine, the task of your main identity line isplete. As for the task of the secondary identity line, i.e. the children¡¯s task, little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s progress is the fastest. You can seduce him with money to help you do things. He will cooperate with you so you can clear the instance. If I die, you will have to take the other 50% of my health through the instance, understood?¡±
Mu Ke cried and shook his head frantically. ¡°I can¡¯t do it! I really can¡¯t do it!¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t do it, we will die together, Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu stared directly at Mu Ke casually. There was even an indifferent smile on his face when he spoke these words.
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t threatening Mu Ke. He was just stating the fact that if Mu Ke couldn¡¯t do it, they would probably die together in this ce.
Mu Ke shuddered at Bai Liu¡¯s smile. He lowered his head and bit his lower lip like he was fighting himself. It took a long time before he raised his tearful eyes and looked at Bai Liu. ¡°I-I will try my best¡¡±
Bai Liu slowed down his tone as he patted Mu Ke on the shoulder. ¡°My death is indeed the worst case scenario and we have to prevent it from happening. The simple orange paper cup game is indeed easy to be seen through by old yers. People who have yed it a dozen times can guess it 100%. Thus, what I prepared isn¡¯t a simple orange paper cup game.¡±
Mu Ke watched Bai Liu with teary eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t a simple orange paper cup game?¡±
¡°Yes, it is an orange double paper cup game to match this game¡¯s dual identity lines.¡±
¡°We will prepare to give them the answers to the first round of the orange paper cup game.¡± Bai Liu took out six new, identical paper cups and ced them on the table.
He lowered his head, took out a marker and wrote ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ on one paper cup and ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ on another paper cup. His face was calm as he covered the paper cup with ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ written on it with the paper cup with ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ written on it.
Bai Liu wrote ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ on another cup and covered it with a cup with the word ¡®monster¡¯ on it. Finally, Bai Liu put a paper cup with the word ¡®monster¡¯ on it and covered it with ¡®Bai Liu.¡¯
Mu Ke watched Bai Liu¡¯s operation in a daze.
¡°This is the answer to the first round of the orange game.¡± Bai Liu pointed to the words on the paper cups and exined it to Mu Ke one by one. ¡°These three paper cups are Bai Liu, Mu Ke and the monster right? Then they won¡¯t be sure. They won¡¯t believe it so easily and will doubt my identity. Thus, I will prepare the second round of answers.¡±
Bai Liu lifted the paper cups to reveal the ones underneath. ¡°This is the secondyer of answers they will see. Then¡ª¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t have any emotions on his face as he quickly rotated the paper cups. He stopped, raised his chin and asked Mu Ke with a smile. ¡°Now guess where is the orange that represents me?¡±
Mu Ke was convinced of his memory and ced his hand on the paper cup that had ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ written on it. ¡°This one.¡±
¡°You guessed it wrong.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s lips curled up and he opened the three paper cups. The orange was under the paper cup of ¡®monster.¡¯
¡°How can that be?¡± Mu Ke was surprised. ¡°I saw you put the orange under the paper cup with ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ written on it in the secondyer.¡±
¡°People are animals who are fooled by the instant messages they get. You remembered correctly but I cheated.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes and smiled slightly. His hand slowly opened the ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ cup. Under Mu Ke¡¯s stunned gaze, Bai Liu¡¯s index finger gripped the edge of the paper cup and gently pulled it, dividing the two paper cups into three.
Bai Liuughedzily. ¡°It is a rough hand trick. You actually remembered and guessed it correctly but I ced three paper cups under this identity paper cup of ¡®Bai Liu.¡¯ What you saw was just the second paper cup when there were actually three. So I, as the ¡®orange¡¯, am actually hiding under the identity of the third paper cup.¡±
Bai Liu picked up the orange. ¡°In other words, at the end of this orange game, I will use other information to cover up my identity. This is the thirdyer paper cup to protect me. It will confuse the old yers, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang.¡±
¡°They definitely won¡¯t doubt the information they get.¡± Bai Liu peeled the orange under the paper cup and handed half of it to Mu Ke.
Bai Liu smiled. ¡°It is because the message is from the other half of the orange calling to tell them. Mu Ke, do you want to eat an orange?¡±
Mu Ke shook his head dully, rejecting the orange that Bai Liu handed over. He was stunned silly by Bai Liu¡¯s operations and couldn¡¯t understand it at all. After Mu Ke refused, Bai Liu shrugged indifferently and ced the orange in his mouth.
The moment he bit it, Bai Liu¡¯s expression slightly distorted. He spat out the orange into the paper cup that read ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ on it. ¡°¡Hey, the oranges in this hospital are so sour.¡±
The most sessful paper cup identity exchange model of this n was that the monster patient died as ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ and Mu Ke stayed safely in the ICU overnight as the ¡®monster patient¡¯. Bai Liu, the orange, stayed under the eyelids of the dangerous father and son as ¡®Mu Ke¡¯.
In order to achieve this goal, Bai Liu made more than twoyers of identity cups for three people, or three monsters.
In the first round of the orange paper cup game, he gave Miao Gaojiang a simple identity answer corresponding to each monster. The monster that was killed was ¡®Bai Liu¡¯, the monster hiding under the hospital bed was the real monster and the monster he took away was ¡®Mu Ke¡¯.
However, Miao Gaojiang definitely wouldn¡¯t believe an answer that Bai Liu gave him. Thus, Bai Liu prepared the second round of the orange paper cup game for Miao Gaojiang.
In the chaos of the second round of the orange paper cup game, Bai Liu gambled on Miao Gaojiang. He and Mu Ke hinted at the Miao father and son about their abnormal identities in various ways, such as Mu Ke obviously helping Bai Liu and Bai Liu helping the patient. This aroused Miao Gaojiang¡¯s suspicion and made him constantly change the ¡®identitybel of the paper cup¡¯ for the three monsters in his head. In the end, Miao Gaojiang was like Mu Ke who trusted his memory. He would make the same mistake.
Miao Gaojiang believed in his experience and used the information at hand to suspect that the orange called Bai Liu was hidden under the ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ paper cup, triggering the thirdyer of the identity paper cup prepared by Bai Liu. It was the self-certification phone call from little Mu Ke that Bai Liu had prepared long ago.
Mu Ke panted and looked up at the time. It was already 9:30 and all the nurses had started patrolling. Mu Ke didn¡¯t hear the news about patients dying or hear the sound of fighting, so it was likely that the protectiveyer of Bai Liu¡¯syer paper cup had worked.
Mu Key on the bed, his eyes dazed due to excessive stimtion and he sighed with relief.
In the process of implementing the entire n, Mu Ke was responsible for introducing the Miao father and son to the ICU and reducing his health and mental value to gain an appearance consistent with the monster patient. After he was alienated, he had to stay awake enough to cooperate with Bai Liu¡¯s n. The final and most important part was to spend the whole night perfectly and safely in the ICU ward of the dead monster, following Bai Liu¡¯s instructions to find the life recovery medicine in the bookcase.
The other dangerous parts of the n¡ªBai Liu was responsible for all of them.
Mu Ke closed his eyes. His heartbeat hadn¡¯t calmed downpletely. He pressed a hand against his chest and could feel his fragile heart beating fiercely¡ªdue to fear, fear. In the process of nning, they had almost overturned several times.
Miao Feichi simply didn¡¯t follow the routine Mu Ke imagined at the beginning. He relied on his panel attributes and high strength to try and kill all the monsters. He almost did it as well. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Liu relying on skills and items to hold Miao Feichi back for 10 minutes, Miao Feichi might really achieve the triple kill achievement in this ICU ward and Mu Ke would definitely be dead now.
After calming his heartbeat, Mu Ke breathed out. He sat on the bed for a while and after barely adapting to his current physical state, he gritted his teeth and stood up. He started to clean up the chaotic ward.
There wasn¡¯t much time. He had to hurry up and do the task.
I forgot to post this earlier. An entry for CG¡¯s 10k event. Check out:
Child Welfare home by Rhiannon
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 91: Love Welfare Institute
The central hall, the core screen, Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
Wang Shun looked at Bai Liu¡¯s small TV in the core promotion and couldn¡¯t help sighing. People were really different. This guy could actually climb so fast against league yers like Miao Feichi and his father. It was only the first day of the game and Bai Liu had already climbed to the core promotion screen.
The number of likes and recharges that supported Bai Liu¡¯s rush up was mainly due to the middle stage where Bai Liu confronted the Miao Feichi father and son. The audience of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were cheering and celebrating that they would soon kill Bai Liu. The Scavengers Guild also bought a paid for this moment. Due to the blessing of various factors such as many big name yers not opening a live broadcast, Miao Feichi¡¯s audience charged him points like crazy and sent him to the king promotion position.
Yet soon, Miao Feichi fell from the edge of the king¡¯s promotion. It was because Bai Liu wasn¡¯t dead. Not only was he alive but he took the opportunity to mix into Miao Feichi¡¯s team.
Fans of Miao Feichi and the Scavengers Guild who bought the promotional s were dumbfounded. All the situations they created ended up as a wedding dress for Bai Liu. The audience rushed to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. Even those who were hostile or unhappy toward him rushed out and couldn¡¯t be stopped. Most of them had figured out what was going on and stayed with Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
The extreme rise in the number of viewers and the rising data quickly sent Bai Liu to the core promotion position. It wasn¡¯t just Bai Liu. Even Mu Ke¡¯s small TV gained a wave of this Miao Feichi bonus and he sessfully rose from the multiyer area to the central screens.
There were doubts, confusion and reasonable discussions among the audience. Bai Liu could mix in with Miao Feichi¡¯s team andst time, he sessfully killed Puppet Zhang, a reserve yer of the King¡¯s Guild. Now no one thought that this neer was easy but the main argument was still¡ªawesome is awesome but he is too crazy. He kicked over the iron te.
¡°It is useless to mix in with their team. It is okay for Bai Liu to control Puppet Zhang by using his control technique to leapfrog his level but he can¡¯t use an F-grade panel to control Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Most of the S-grade skills aren¡¯t good enough. Moreover, Miao Gaojiang is very alert. I heard that Miao Gaojiang watched Bai Liu¡¯s videos hundreds of times and summed up many things about Bai Liu¡¯s ability to control others. One of them is that Bai Liu¡¯s control skill is very limited. A medium should be used and both parties should agree to it. So as long as they don¡¯t ept any of Bai Liu¡¯s things, they should be okay. Still, Bai Liu¡¯s trick was very beautiful. Under severalyers of cover, he really fooled Miao Gaojiang. Tsk, this neer is like a beehive briquette. He has a lot of cleverness. What does he do in reality?¡±
¡°After all, Miao Gaojiang has yed against the King¡¯s Guild who likes control and the doubles match was sessful. I don¡¯t think they are likely to be controlled by Bai Liu.¡±
¡°Look at this situation. Bai Liu is ready to y the grab-and-run tactic this time. He will use everything to get the clues for the main task first and then clear the game.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it more appropriate to y this tactic with Mu Sicheng? Are these two people falling apart? It is like they¡¯ve taken the wrong medicine. They are each bringing neers with them. I¡¯ve never seen God Mu bring a neer with him and now he brought a husband and wife in one go¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look down on the couple. The two neers brought by Mu Sicheng are of high quality. One can resist monsters and the other can kill them. The husband and wife have a good degree of cooperation. They are good candidates for the doubles matches. I think that if they are trained well, they won¡¯t lose to the Miao Gaojiang duo.¡±
¡°The quality of the neer brought by Bai Liu is also good but his personal skill is poor. He can be trained to the gathering intelligence side. Isn¡¯t Wang from the King¡¯s Guild taking that direction? He has a database which is really useful. Ah, these neers are really good! I can¡¯t find such potential neers. I fucking wanted to gain Mu Sicheng this year and chased him through three instances without being able to say a word to him. He ran fast and the old me couldn¡¯t breathe chasing him. Now looking at this group of neers, I want to collect them all into my guild!¡±
¡°Get lost. Your thinking is too beautiful. You want to do this but do you think they are willing?¡±
¡°They are really good yers but unfortunately, I think they will still die. Miao Feichi¡¯s grass pig, bah, pig, ah, that¡¯s not right. Damn, I was really taken away by Bai Liu. In any case, the attack of his knives is very high. I remember it was 3,147? He almost killed me in thepetition before. Bai Liu can¡¯t go against him with a pure neer. However, if Bai Liu goes to the league then his crappy panel will rise a bit. He can really kill all sides if he uses it well.¡±
¡°¡I kinda want to recruit this kid. His skill is very interesting. He can copy the skills of the yers under his control? It is just that the duration is too short. I don¡¯t know if it is because of Bai Liu¡¯s physical strength or his skill limitation. He could only use Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill to fight against Miao Feichi for a few minutes¡¡±
Wang Shun was a bit surprised to see these yers surrounding Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and giving reviews. The ordinary viewers also gazed at these yers with surprise. They didn¡¯t dare to force it and just discussed among themselves in the back row. It was because many of the yers standing in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV were familiar faces fromst year¡¯s league. Some of them were high level yers of the top 10 guilds. Thanks to their presence, the ordinary yers didn¡¯t dare speak at will, just like when Mu Sicheng used to be in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV.
Miao Feichi¡¯s provocative promotion not only attracted ordinary audiences but also the league yers on the same level as Miao Feichi. They paid attention to what Miao Feichi wanted to do. Then after Miao Feichi¡¯s first copse in Bai Liu¡¯s hands, this attention fell to Bai Liu¡¯s side. In other words, Bai Liu had now attracted the attention of arge number of league yers.
Wang Shun stared up at Bai Liu on the small TV and sighed. Bai Liu was a solo yer with a brilliant performance. Had he started to attract the attention of the major guilds during the time when the support season was bing hot?
To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the King¡¯s Guild being hostile to Bai Liu at the beginning, Wang Shun would¡¯ve definitely looked at Bai Liu. Unfortunately, now¡ªhe sighed again.
However, Wang Shun heard that Mu Sicheng was bringing two neers with him and had a strange feeling. Bai Liu was bringing a neer and Mu Sicheng¡¯s side was as well. If he added the neers, Bai Liu and Mu Sicheng, the number happened to be exactly five, just like a league team. Why did it feel like Bai Liu was raising new yers to attack the league¡
Wang Shun soon shook his head in amusement and threw away this unbelievable idea. How could this group of pure neers who had just entered the game possiblypete in the league? Bai Liu would only take pure neers to the league if he was crazy.
However, it seemed that these neers would be recruited and raised by the major guilds. It wasn¡¯t known what teams he would see these new faces on in this year. Wang Shun was a bit uneasy at the thought.
Inside the game.
Mu Ke pushed the hospital bed back to its original position. When he pushed it, he ended up pushing the corpse of the monster patient into a corner. The patient exuded the very strange smell of nts. The patient had released a strong smell of fungal decay within a few minutes after Bai Liu left. It was moist, hot and dense. The smell was so strong that Mu Ke had to cover his nose.
The nt patient cut to death by Miao Feichi was leaning in the corner and the shadows cast by it in the dim light were very disturbing. After being cut to death by Miao Feichi, it was even longer. The hands and feet were long and thin like slender metal poles. Mu Ke roughly estimated that if the patient stood up, it would have to bend to walk normally in the ward.
The nt patient¡¯s rating was only A. After several blows from the S-grade Miao Feichi, it was impossible for it to survive.
Mu Ke quickly looked away from the patient. After all, it was very ufortable to watch such a thing for a long time. This type of monster that looked like a cross between human and inhuman would arouse his uncanny valley effect if he stared at it for too long. His mental value hadn¡¯t recovered in this short amount of time and he didn¡¯t want to mentally pollute himself.
There were books everywhere in the ward. Fortunately, they were undamaged but they were stuck to the ground because the room was very wet. This didn¡¯t prevent Mu Ke from reading them. He carefully picked up the books one by one and arranged them. Then he lifted up the bookshelves that had fallen to the ground and ced the books in the order he had seen them before. He used a pen to direct his gaze and quickly started reading.
The books here were the same as Bai Liu previously spected. There were all types of special notes. Since this was the ICU and more than one patient lived here, the notes had different handwriting. Mu Ke read very quickly because he only selected the ces marked with notes to read. His hand and eyes moved quickly, his gaze only stopping on each page for a second or two. It was almost simr to the ¡®Quantum Mechanics Calligraphy Reading¡¯ on the Inte.
It wasn¡¯t known how much time passed but Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were red as he let out a long breath. He sat on the bed and murmured to himself in a daze, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the first time going through it.¡±
After reading so many notes, Mu Ke could basically determine that this ¡®life recovery medicine¡¯ was as the name suggested¡ªit was a Chinese medicine form that could cure a hundred diseases described in the notes. It was just a folk prescription because it hadn¡¯t undergone experiments.
The terminally ill patients had been tortured by their diseases. They had gone to many hospitals and doctors and tried various treatments, only to fail. They were told by doctors and hospitals that they could only give up treatment and go home to live better. In other words, go home and wait for death. The patients became desperate.
These patients were unwilling to give up. Some wealthy and powerful patients built their own private hospital because they didn¡¯t believe in the doctors¡¯ diagnosis. They were even full of resentment for the doctors who said there was no cure. Thus, the hospital had only nurses and no doctors. These patients trying to save themselves were the doctors.
Indeed, many of them had read a lot of medical data of various treatments for a long time. They did have a certain amount of medical knowledge. It could be said that after they had been sick for a long time or after the disease progressed to the point where the doctors said they were unable to be saved, they started reading books on their own to help themselves.
Generally speaking, they believed in themselves more than the doctors, or they believed more in people who had the same disease as themselves.
¡®God won¡¯t fail those who persevere¡¯¡ªMu Ke was excited when he saw the notes on the pages. Finally, under their desperate prayers day and night, a mysterious patient got a Chinese herbal prescription from an unknown ce. After the verification of several patients, the prescription proved to be effective in relieving their symptoms. This excited the desperate patients and they called it the ¡®life recovery medicine¡¯.
However, due to various reasons such as ¡®the mystery isn¡¯t passed on¡¯, ¡®it must not be passed on directly to others¡¯ and ¡®directly informing people and letting it spread outside will lead to disaster¡¯, they couldn¡¯t directly tell the newly admitted patients what the prescription was.
It wasn¡¯t that they never passed on this life recovery medicine.
The method of ¡®passing the prescription¡¯ between old and new patients was quite obscure and vignt. First, the patient needed to be terminally ill and on the verge of death, as well as having the money to support a child. After doing good deeds, they would be allowed to be admitted to this hospital. It wasn¡¯t just that. The new patients had to withstand the test of patience. These people had arge bookcase prepared in each ward. If the patients could finish reading the books, they could find the ¡®life recovery medicine prescription¡¯ hidden between the lines of the books.
Mu Ke felt like it was a secret code transmission. They seemed to be afraid that this folk prescription would spread and bring disaster to themselves, so the people who knew the prescription must be in the same camp as them. This reminded Mu Ke of the strict review and membership system of the underground clubs involving some gray areas for the rich.
Mu Ke put together a rough ¡®life recovery medicine¡¯ based on the notes and quick reading. He found the vast majority of ingredients in this life recovery medicine prescription but he was missing the most important one. He looked through all the notes in the book. Most of the records were vague and mentioned that it was ¡®one-to-one¡¯. This meant it was different for each patient, highly exclusive and not easy to obtain.
However, there was no note that specifically mentioned what this ingredient was. Mu Ke¡¯s expression became heavy.
It was already very deep in the night and it wasn¡¯t known when the horizon would start to lighten. This made Mu Ke a bit anxious. This was obviously the most important thing in the life recovery medicine so why were there no relevant descriptions on the pages? Moreover, how could these patients not take any notes when they saw the description on the ¡®medicine primer¡¯ page? Under such dim lighting, the patient would have to look for it again if a little trace wasn¡¯t made to locate this ce. Mu Ke even searched the folds of the pages but didn¡¯t find anything.
¡°No¡¡± Mu Ke muttered. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±
If there were no folds or notes at all, there was another possibility. It was that the thing on the page was too important to the patient. The patient was more likely to tear off the page and hide it for repeated observation, rather than leaving folds or notes.
Although it wasn¡¯t allowed to destroy the books, this was only a rule for yers like them, the new patients. For the monster patients, i.e. the old patients, they might not necessarily have this rule. It was because once the life recovery medicine was passed on, the books were no longer useful.
However, Mu Ke had searched the beds and cabs here. He had searched all the ces where paper and book pages might appear. He didn¡¯t even let go of the toilet.
If this page was really torn out then the only ce where it could be and the only ce where Mu Ke hadn¡¯t looked was¡
Mu Ke¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the pocket of the rotting monster corpse. His gaze moved from the nt patient¡¯s drooping head to its dry, skin that had withered like eggnt in just a few hours.
Mu Ke slowly gulped.
He took a deep breath and walked over to the patient in the corner. The withered skin of the patient looked like there were slender worms under the skin. There were low flowing lines on the patient¡¯s blue-purple face that finally sank into the patient¡¯s pupils. The patient¡¯s long, empty pupils gradually shrank and the lips covered with corpse spots opened slightly. The saliva in his mouth was visible and mucus dripped from the corpse¡¯s sharp teeth, falling onto his index finger that was down by his side.
The patient¡¯s finger suddenly moved.
It was just that these movements were extremely slight and they happened in a dim corner. The visibility in this ward was extremely low. Mu Ke was this close but he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the corpse that had been dead for a long time. It was because there was nothing abnormal about this corpse. He just felt that the smell of rotting nts in the ward was bing stronger, as if something was madly growing.
¡°What a strong mushroom smell¡¡± Mu Ke¡¯s nose twitched and he waved his hand in front of it in disgust. The smell of mushrooms inexplicably reminded him of the mushroom smelling from the disabled children at the welfare home.
Mu Ke crouched down. He ignored his fear and difort of the dead body and ced his hand into the patient¡¯s pocket. He did touch a stack of paper but more than the stack of paper, the thing that made Mu Ke feel creepy was¡ª
As his hand reached into the pocket, his hand could feel the pulsing underneath. This pulsation grew faster and faster as Mu Ke reached into the pocket.
The patient had a heartbeat. This nt patient wasn¡¯t dead yet.
Mu Ke felt like he had been ced in an ice bucket. He felt cold from the top of his head to his chest. This monster had its brainpletely cut apart by a yer of Miao Feichi¡¯s level but it actually wasn¡¯t dead. In the end, what level was this monster? Mu Ke didn¡¯t want to think about what this represented. Mu Ke took a few deep breaths in a few seconds as he forced himself to calm down.
This patient clearly had not been breathing. Mu Ke had confirmed it as soon as Bai Liu and the others had left. A creature with a heartbeat that wasn¡¯t breathing. What in the world was this heartbeat?
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t think too much. He quickly grabbed the papers and pulled back his hand.
He just had to get enough information to pass onto Bai Liu. Then even if he died in the hands of this strange patient monster, he still had 50% of his health left with little Mu Ke. He believed that Bai Liu couldplete the task and take little Mu Ke to clear the instance.
Mu Ke brainwashed himself a few times before taking a deep breath, lowering his head and opening the papers.
¡°Blood ganoderma lucidum, a type of ganoderma lucidum that requires the blood of pure boys or girls. It is also a variant of the panacea mushroom and is rumored to be able to ¡®give life to the dead and flesh to bones.¡¯ It is also known as ¡®blood tai sui¡¯ or ¡®demonic tai sui.¡¯¡±
¡°It is recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica that this medicine can be consumed for a long time to lighten the body and prolong the life of immortals¡ the Shennong Ben Cao Jing records that this medicine can supplement energy and cure knots in the chest¡¡±
¡°The investors can choose children with pure blood, pour their blood onto the fungus bed and sleep on the fungus bed of the child¡¯s blood day and night. The fungus bed should be damp and light avoided. If you sincerely hope to recover from your disease, you should get the special medicine to induce the blood ganoderma lucidum to enter the body. If the blood ganoderma lucidum isn¡¯t destroyed then the body won¡¯t die and life will be prolonged. The more pure the blood of the child, the stronger the ganoderma lucidum in the body. If the blood of the child is impure, the ganoderma lucidum will be impure¡¡±
[System prompt: Congrattions to yer Mu Ke forpleting the main task: find the life recovery medicine.]
[System prompt: Congrattions to yer Mu Ke for triggering the new main task, cultivate your own blood ganoderma lucidum by using the fungus bed in the hospital to extend your life.]
¡°Fuck!¡± Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°What the fuck is this?!¡±
During the period when Mu Ke was reading, the red lines writhing under the patient¡¯s dried skin suddenly moved faster. The red ¡®line marks¡¯ that were like creeping mycelium spread from the patient¡¯s heart to his limbs. Soon, some bloody lines even appeared on the back of his hands.
These capiry-like, beating bright red lines filled the nt patient¡¯s body, puffing up the patient¡¯s pale, bruised skin. The patient turned into a slender corpse with peristaltic ¡®blood vessels¡¯ in the blink of an eye.
Only the eyes were ck and white. The skin in all other ces was red. All these tense blood vessels were still writhing like the muscles were turning inside out. The blood lines also existed on the ground between the patient and the bed, spreading through the whole ward like a virus. Finally, these creeping ¡®blood vessels¡¯ led to the bed.
The red ¡®blood vessels¡¯ became thicker and beat more vigorously, as if conveying blood to the hospital bed. The entire ward was shrouded in a strange dark red light. It seemed like something was sprouting under the straw of the hospital bed. Then bright red mushrooms emerged from the rotten straw. These mushrooms kept growing and eventually became the size of a millstone. There was a head and a tail, like an undeveloped embryo.
This pile of fungi, like a heart, was beating regrly. On the hospital bed, it emitted a strange red fluorescence. There was no disgusting bloody smell. On the contrary, it gave off a veryfortable smell¡ªthe aroma of food.
Another fanart entry. Check out Deep Sea Kiss ¨C Siren King x Bai Liu by chococloud
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 92: Love Welfare Institute
The nt patient¡¯s pale eyes darted around in the eye sockets. He wobbled to his feet, his hands shaking as he approached the blood ganoderma lucidum on the hospital bed.
Mu Ke warily backed away from the bed and this patient. He slowly retreated until his back reached the door.
There was the sound of the high heels of the patrolling nurses in the corridor. Once Mu Ke went out, he would be caught by these night patrol nurses and forcibly brought back in. Patients weren¡¯t allowed to leave the ward at night because it was a hospital rule that monsters would roam the hospital at night and harm the patients.
Moreover, amotion in the ICU ward at night might be discussed by the nurses tomorrow during the day. If this was known to Miao Feichi¡¯s team then the situation Bai Liu worked so hard to create previously would be useless.
Mu Ke slowly shifted his eyes to the patient opposite him and the blood ganoderma lucidum on the hospital bed. It was reasonable to say that he wasn¡¯tpletely at a dead end. The monsters here had weaknesses and the weaknesses were quite obvious. Based on the information Mu Ke received, it was written that the blood ganoderma lucidum was in the body of the patient. If the blood ganoderma lucidum wasn¡¯t destroyed then the patient wouldn¡¯t die. If the blood ganoderma lucidum was destroyed then the patient would die.
However, the blood ganoderma lucidum wasn¡¯t only the weakness of the nt patient. It also added a bonus buff!
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªnt Patient (2/3)]
[Monster Name: nt Patient (blood ganoderma lucidum activated version)]
[Features: 500 movement speed, needs a lot of water for growth, likes humid environments.]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack mode: blood sucking, liquid (due to the blood ganoderma lucidum bonus, it has upgraded from an A to S-grade skill), poisonous fog pollution (due to the blood ganoderma lucidum bonus, it has upgraded from an A to S-grade skill).]
[The monster ¡®nt patient¡¯ has received the ¡®blood ganoderma lucidum¡¯ as an auxiliary bonus to replenish the blood energy. The monster¡¯sprehensive evaluation is upgraded from A-grade to S-grade. yers below B-grade will be killed with one hit.]
Mu Ke only had a C+ panel and was going to rush past to destroy the blood ganoderma lucidum. Then he saw theprehensive evaluation and looked at the paper in his hand. He thought about how he hadn¡¯t passed the information to Bai Liu yet. He had to grit his teeth and step back.
The opposite patient still seemed to be in the recovery period. He was standing by the bed and eating the blood ganoderma lucidum, the corners of his mouth full of blood. He didn¡¯te to Mu Ke but Mu Ke knew this was only temporary. Once the monster had eaten enough of the blood ganoderma lucidum to recover, he would definitely be in danger.
There were some items in the game that couldn¡¯t be put in the backpack, such as these notes and books. However, there was so much information that there was no way for Mu Ke to use the keyboard to deliver it.
Yet if he passed it on in a more straightforward manner, it would surely fall out when he was dead. If Miao Feichi came over to the ICU the next day and saw the contact equipment, opening it, Bai Liu¡¯s identity would instantly be revealed.
What to do? Mu Ke anxiously bit his fingernails. How could he pass on this information?!
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes fell on the bookcase and then to the torn page in his hand. His eyes gradually calmed down. Bai Liu was currently in his room and he remembered the arrangement of every book in his bookcase. This was enough.
Bai Liu¡¯s panel suddenly rang. He still had Mu Ke¡¯s personal panel loaded and now it suddenly rang. He hadn¡¯t controlled it so it meant Mu Ke was controlling it. Bai Liu had been leaning against the door and faked sleeping while waiting for Mu Ke¡¯s news. The moment the sound came, Bai Liu immediately opened eyes that contained no sleepiness. He clicked on the system backpack and the keyboard.
¡®Y, F5.¡¯ Bai Liu stared intently at the keyboard. Soon, four new keycaps were removed from the keyboard. ¡®X, 45.¡¯ Then it was ¡®Z, 678.¡¯ Finally, thest one was ¡®enter.¡¯
This meant that the information input waspleted and the task operation could be started.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. XYZ, this was a three dimensional axis. In addition, the shape F was very much like¡ªBai Liu¡¯s gaze instantly moved to the bookcase in the room and he slightly raised an eye.
Mu Ke, this guy¡¯s memory was actually strong to this point?
Bai Liu quickly understood what Mu Ke wanted to express but he was still surprised that this person¡¯s memory was so good. F represented the number of shelves on the bookcase, X represented the number of books on the bookcase and Z represented the page number in the book.
After reading the bookcase, Mu Ke actually remembered the cement, shelf number and page number of all the books in the bookcase in his ward. Finally, he could think of using this axis form to pass a message to Bai Liu.
If it was someone else, even if they could find the information in the ICU, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the information on with the keyboard only. Remembering the location of specific information on the bookcase and using the coordinate axis that corresponded to it wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do. No wonder why Mu Ke¡¯s father tried his best to save Mu Ke. Such a talented genius would create infinite value even if he lived for only one more year.
Bai Liu started to look through the books. After finding the corresponding page number, Bai Liu didn¡¯t fold it or make notes to mark the page. These methods were too cumbersome. Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate to tear off the page designated by Mu Ke. In order to confuse people, he also shamelessly tore off a few more unrted pages.
The hospital might explicitly forbid the destruction of books but now it was night and he couldn¡¯t be caught. In addition, this was Mu Ke¡¯s room so he tore out the pages without any psychological burden.
After tearing them out, Bai Liu took off another ¡®enter¡¯ keycap to indicate he hadpleted the execution. Soon, Mu Ke sent a new string of coordinates. Bai Liu quickly found it and tore out the page. Themunication speed and execution was very fast. Less than five minutester, Mu Ke took off the ¡®end¡¯ keycap. This represented the end of the information transmission.
Bai Liu nced at the information on these pages and he soon frowned. ¡°If the ganoderma lucidum isn¡¯t destroyed, the body won¡¯t die¡¡± If it was what he understood¡ Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was something wrong on Mu Ke¡¯s side. The patient wasn¡¯t dead at all.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes swept over the panel. On Mu Ke¡¯s stable panel attributes, the mental value started to decline at a rapid speed and a small line of red words was next to it.
[System warning: yer Mu Ke is suffering from the nt patient¡¯s poisonous fog pollution. This S-grade attack will wipe out the mental value in one and a half minutes! Asking yer Mu Ke to quickly leave the range of the monster¡¯s poisonous fog pollution attack!]
Mu Ke crouched down under Bai Liu¡¯s hospital bed, covering his mouth in an attempt to hold back the urge to cough in this fog.
The monster patient on the other hospital bed sniffed, his arms and legs holding the iron bars on both sides of the bed like a spider. His body arched up and his head lowered, exposing his sharp teeth. He chewed on the blood ganoderma lucidum on the bed with a huge mouth. The blood ganoderma lucidum that was as big as a millstone was soon eaten by the patient¡¯s jagged teeth.
The patient¡¯s abdomen was bulging like a spider¡¯s belly. He saw the mycelium that had been eaten by the patient squirming in the stomach, like mycelium wrapped in a translucent blood membrane. As he chewed on the blood ganoderma lucidum, the patient¡¯s body sprayed a red fog that was visible to the naked eye.
The fog soon spread throughout the entire ward, turning the ward a strange, pale pink color. Mu Ke was forced to inhale the fog as he breathed under the bed. His mind soon became groggy and his mental value dropped at an abnormal speed.
Mu Ke originally struggled to buy a bottle of mental bleach but once he passed on the information, his main identity line with only 6 health had no more value. It didn¡¯t matter if he died. If he was dead, he couldpletely give Bai Liu the status of ¡®Mu Ke¡¯ so there was no need to waste points to save himself.
His pupils dted and his breathing was slightly rapid as he curled up in an insecure manner under the bed where Bai Liu hadin.
Yes, Bai Liu had calmly given up his main identity line as well. The useless main identity line could be abandoned. This was what Bai Liu had said and Mu Ke could do it as well. Mu Ke closed his eyes and kept hypnotizing himself, even though his hand holding the pages trembled slightly.
His mental value kept declining as the monster finished eating the blood ganoderma lucidum and looked up, belching like he was content. Then he climbed down from the hospital bed and started sniffing around to find him. Mu Ke covered his mouth and trembled due to fear.
Tears quickly filled Mu Ke¡¯s eyes. He gasped hard as he dug out three keycaps on the keyboard, passing on thest message to Bai Liu.
[Delete], [M], [E].
¡®Delete me, abandon me, empty my warehouse and don¡¯t let the dead me drop anything that can expose you. Please don¡¯te to save me.¡¯ This was the message that Mu Ke was telling Bai Liu.
Bai Liu had exhausted Mu Sicheng¡¯s skills and the fishbone was with Miao Feichi. There was nothing left to save him. It was just sending Bai Liu to his death and wasn¡¯t cost-effective. Mu Ke tried his best to calm down. His role was no longer important. The information was passed on and it was nothing if he died.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu still had a lot of things to do and needed to live.
In his memories, the one thing Mu Ke feared most was death. Yet no matter how afraid, there was no escaping from it. He had been born with his illness. For as long as Mu Ke could remember, he had always been shrouded in the shadow of death and struggled against it without any embarrassment.
He never thought he would have a moment when he faced death so calmly. Perhaps it was because he knew this death wouldn¡¯t really count or perhaps it was due to his blind trust and sense of security in another man that allowed him to slightly escape the fear of death.
Mu Ke¡¯s ability and family were things that many ordinary people could never have in their entire lives. From the moment he opened his eyes, he saw the top luxuries in the world.
If people were born divided into the third, sixth or ninth grade, then whether it was ability or assets, Mu Ke was undoubtedly at the top. It was logical that he could look down on most people in the world.
He should¡¯ve been as his role, an arrogant, obnoxious, condescending and helpless young master.
It was just that the god of death was too fair. He shot down Mu Ke from the top of the pyramid in an instant. From then on, this golden and precious young master was like themoners he should¡¯ve stepped on. He did all types of humiliating things to try and survive in this mundane world.
He could beg his father and the doctors for survival, kneel down and beg the audience to reward him and sell his soul to Bai Liu. Yet after all he had done, he still couldn¡¯t avoid this moment of death.
It was only 50% of his health but the feeling of death was 100%. Mu Ke¡¯s breathing became short and his heart started to ache, making him curl up even more.
His mental value fell rapidly and was soon below the 40 mark. Hallucinations appeared in front of Mu Ke and his eyes gradually lost focus. The hands covering his lips started to slide down slowly, his chest heaved violently and tears formed at the corners of his eyes.
His good memory allowed Mu Ke to remember many things. The decline of his mental value allowed him to see more details of his past that he dreaded.
He saw his father shake his head outside the door, a hesitant expression on his face. Then his father started looking for women to stay overnight with because he needed a more healthy heir and his mother acquiesced to this. Although everyone loved him, it was like doting on a pet who wouldn¡¯t live too long. There wasn¡¯t much expectation toward him and they didn¡¯t give him too much power.
He saw every doctor shaking their heads at him, making him hide his head under the quilt and pray that tomorrow woulde slowly. It was because he didn¡¯t know if he had a tomorrow and if he would be able to wake up tomorrow.
Mu Ke refused to do any strenuous exercise. asionally, he would need to crouch down to catch his breath and ensure his heartbeat was normal. There would be some ignorant ssmates who imitated and mocked his ugly posture. Mu Ke soon had his father teach these students a lesson but correspondingly, he had no friends.
His father saw this. So in order to let his ssmates understand his vulnerability and make friends with him, his father gave money to the teacher and asked the teacher to put on a documentary called ¡®Bubble Boy.¡¯
The documentary was about a little boy with an acquired immunodeficiency disease. Due to theck of a normal immune system, he had to live in a bubble forever. After the teacher finished ying it, he said that Mu Ke also had a simr disease. They shouldn¡¯t discriminate against him but should protect him.
Some students spoke in a tone of pity and iprehension, but without malice, ¡®It is so poor to live like this. If it were me, I would rather die.¡¯
The boy in the bubble only lived until he was 12 years old. At that time, the 12 year old Mu Ke raised his chin and said harshly ¡°I just want to live. Mind your own business.¡±
The young master Mu Ke grew up as fragile as an ant and alone. He was as ridiculous as an ant looking up to keep his pride. It was clear that everyone else was stronger than him and that he had only survived until now because he lived in a crystal box made of money.
Every day, Mu Ke wondered if he would be buried in that crystal box tomorrow. He started frantically trying crazy things like being parachuted into apany to make games.
In this attempt, Mu Ke met Bai Liu. In fact, he pretended not to know who Bai Liu was before. The moment he had seen Bai Liu in the game, he had remembered that this was the employee who lost hisputer. Mu Ke had such a good memory that he could remember every detail that made up his small life.
Mu Ke was just too afraid that Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t save him. He desperately pretended to be stupid and showed weakness. Bai Liu looked at him like this person had seen through everything but he didn¡¯t reveal Mu Ke¡¯s clumsy tricks. Instead, he stretched out his hand and spoke softly, ¡°This is our first time meeting. My name is Bai Liu, the owner of your soul.¡±
¡°I will save you and let you live, but you have to work hard on your own. I believe that you have the power to live through your own efforts.¡±
Mu Ke had been pulled from the ¡®bubble¡¯ he had lived in for more than 20 years by Bai Liu. Someone wanted to entrust their life to him, a fragile person. Bai Liu calmly told him, ¡°Before things actually happen, I will assume you can do it. If you can¡¯t do it then we will die together, Mu Ke.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to rely on anyone. Even I can rely on you. You will let us all live. I believe in you, Mu Ke.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were hollow as he was dragged out from under the bed by the patient with slender arms and legs. Since his mental value was too low, Mu Ke was immersed in the messy memory fragments. He came out like a dead body and didn¡¯t respond as the patient¡¯s sharp teeth lowered in order to bite his neck.
Mucus dropped onto his corbone. The warm touch made Mu Ke¡¯s body tremble. A momentter, a tear fell from the end of his eyes. He held the three keycaps that said ¡®Delete¡¯, ¡®M¡¯ and ¡®E¡¯ in his hand, his lips lightly opening and closing.
¡°Bai Liu¡¡±
It turned out that the sensation of deathing wasn¡¯t so uneptable. Mu Ke thought in a trance, ¡®It seems my fear isn¡¯t of death itself. It is dying unrecognized and worthless. Once I know that my death will bring a value greater than the death itself¡ª¡¯
¡°If my death brings greater value than death itself then death isn¡¯t uneptable.¡± Bai Liu held Mu Ke¡¯s trembling hands and smiled as he led Mu Ke to hold the bone whip and strangle his neck. ¡°If my death allows you to enter the ICU smoothly and find the life recovery medicine, allowing you and the other 50% of my health to live then I am willing to die for you and me, Mu Ke.¡±
¡°¡I would also like this, Bai Liu.¡± Mu Ke spoke to the patient whose mouth was opened. He closed his eyes in a trembling manner, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and clenched his hands.
At thest moment when the monster patient opened his jaw to bite at Mu Ke¡¯s thin shoulder, the door of the ICU was abruptly kicked open from the outside and Bai Liu coldly stepped through the door. A ck shadow shed from behind him. After several vertical jumps on the wall, the shadow jumped on the back of the patient who had opened his mouth to roar. The ck shadow raised a dagger and stabbed it down hard.
[System prompt: yer Liu Huai has used the personal skill ¡®One Hit sh¡¯. The A+ skill critical hit has caused the nt patient to be stiff for one and a half minutes.]
The patient had a bloody mouth that was as wide as a basin. His eyes were rolling and the ten sharp and slender fingers that wanted to attack hung in the air. He suddenly stopped moving. Liu Huai panted heavily and jumped off the stiff patient¡¯s back. He wiped the sweat on his chin and called out in a cold voice, ¡°Go quickly! The nurse ising!¡±
There was the sound of the nurse¡¯s high heeled shoes rushing toward the ICU. Bai Liu simply picked up Mu Ke, who was lying on the ground and hadn¡¯t recovered. As he supported Mu Ke, he poured a bottle of mental bleach into Mu Ke¡¯s mouth and started running outside with Mu Ke.
Mu Ke was dumbfounded. He was forced by Bai Liu to drink half a bottle of mental bleach before he could barely understand what was happening now. He stared in disbelief at Bai Liu¡¯s cold and expressionless side profile as this person dragged him forward.
Bai Liu hade to save him again.
The author has something to say:
This child Mu Ke has been fooled by 6.
Author¡¯s friend: In this chapter, I seem to see a MLM organization on TV. Silly child, you fell to this step because of him! What are you doing being grateful to 6? If either you or him have to go offline, he won¡¯t protect you!
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 93.1: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu¡¯s movement speed wasn¡¯t fast and the nurses behind them would soon catch up. It wasn¡¯t known why this group of nurses could run faster on slippery ground with high heelspared to Bai Liu¡¯s trio but there was no way. They could only run faster. Liu Huai gritted his teeth and forcibly opened a skill, dragging the two low level yers, Bai Liu and Mu Ke, to hide in a dark corridor.
[System prompt: yer Liu Huai has used the personal skill ¡®Assassin¡¯s Concealment¡¯. This skill covers the yer himself, yer Bai Liu and yer Mu Ke.]
[Skill description: Assassin¡¯s Concealment is an A-grade personal skill that reduces the probability of being found by other people or non-human existences when escaping or doing a sneak attack. The yer has the same protective color as the surrounding environment, just like a chameleon. Since yer Liu Huai is carrying yer Mu Ke and yer Bai Liu, the duration of this skill is reduced to one minute.]
In almost an instant, Liu Huai disappeared into the gloomy corridor like fluttering mist. It was the same for Bai Liu and Mu Ke. It was as if a barrier had suddenly appeared around them. The nurses hurried past them and couldn¡¯t find where they had gone.
They seemed to have a transparent coat attached to them so that others couldn¡¯t find them. However, faint outlines could be seen when people got closer.
Liu Huai attached himself to the wall and started slowly moving with Bai Liu and Mu Ke behind him. He headed in the direction of the safety exit, passing by the nurses who were hurrying in the direction of the elevator while whispering together.
¡°There are patients outside at night.¡±
¡°There is no room on the first floor where patients went out. Which floor is it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Take the elevator to see. It is already night. Inform the other nurses at the entrance of the elevator and don¡¯t go to the safety exit. After 9 o¡¯clock, it isn¡¯t a ce where we can go¡¡±
The nurses didn¡¯t go to the safety exit. After finding out that there was a patient out at night, these nurses checked the floors one by one to see who the patient was. They didn¡¯t go through the safety exit and usually took the elevator. It wasn¡¯t known why but they never used this emergency staircase. The emergency staircase seemed like a fake, as if it was specifically designed for patients to sneak out.
Then Liu Huai¡¯s expression sank when he reached the safety exit. He understood why the nurses didn¡¯t want to take the emergency stairs. It was because there was something else in the emergency staircase.
Inside the exit of the emergency staircase was a child holding arge mobile phone to make a call. The child had syringes inserted into his neck and there was still dry blood in the syringes. It was obvious that a lot of blood had been drawn from the child. He was skinny, pale and scary like a walking skeleton frame. He muttered on the phone while shaking his huge head, turning around to reveal the front of him.
The child¡¯s eyeballs were turned up and it was mostly the whites of the eyes. There was a very silly expression on his face and there was drool at the corners of his mouth. He shook his hands and feet while letting out a strange and cheerful giggle.
The child spoke angrily into the phone, ¡°Mr Investor, are youing to see me?¡±
¡°You are going to take me away, aren¡¯t you!¡± His voice suddenly became strange as two lines of bloody tears slowly flowed from his eyes. He waved his hands and shook his head. ¡°It isn¡¯t taking me away but taking my blood away¡ one tube, two tubes, three¡ I have no more blood, Mr Investor! I have none, it hurts! Please don¡¯t take any more of my blood!¡±
The child suddenly burst out into tears. He crouched on the ground with a ferocious face and jumped frantically on the phone that wasn¡¯t making any noise. All the syringes inserted in him shook. Then the child cocked his head and removed a syringe from the side of his neck, holding it in his hand. The crazy face showed a strange grin that was so wide it seemed to reach his ears. ¡°I need blood too, Mr Investor.¡±
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªDeformed Child (1/3)]
[Monster Name: Deformed Child (violent version after blood was drawn)]
[Features: 1,500 ¨C 2,000 movement speed. Indiscriminately attacks any investor with blood.]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Blood Ejection (A+ skill. Insert a syringe into the investor¡¯s neck and continue to draw blood until the other party loses too much blood and dies.)]
[Attack mode: Phone Positioning (A+ tracking skill. For any investors wandering at night, the children will call the naughty you. As long as your phone rings and you don¡¯t answer, they can follow the ringing phone to quickly find you. If you pick up, they can quickly find you.)]
[It doesn¡¯t matter whether you pick up or not. You will be found. Of course, if you pick up, the children will find you faster. They will jump on your back and call you all at once~]
¡°Fuck, my Assassin¡¯s Concealment skill is only A!¡± Liu Huai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This little monster¡¯s call can destroy my concealment!¡±
This phone was forcibly bound to them and the system didn¡¯t allow yers to throw it away. It was used to facilitate the children calling their investors at any time. Previously, Liu Huai always thought that the deformed children were only in the welfare home. He hadn¡¯t expected them to be here in this private hospital and they were actually ¡®children¡¯ calling them.
In an instant, the phones of Bai Liu, Mu Ke and Liu Huai all rang. Liu Huai quickly hung up but it soon rang again. His expression became ugly as he started to back up slowly with his phone. It was impossible for a deformed child to call all three of them at the same time. Their phones rang simultaneously which meant three things¡ª
Bai Liu calmly opened his mouth. ¡°There is more than one deformed child here.¡±
The ringing of the phone increased in the darkness as more deformed children emerged from the dark staircase.
One of them had shrunken limbs, one wasme, and one squatted on the ground covering his chest. They held the huge phones in their hands and their round, ping-pong sized eyeballs were wide open as they ced their heads against the phone. Their eyes were all ck, showing a blood-red to ck color.
They shouted in a weird, sharp, child-like crying tone and even the bright red uv hanging in their mouths could be seen. ¡°Investors! I want blood!¡±
The moment they shouted, theynded on all fours and followed the sound of the phone. They shook their hands and feet as they rushed quickly toward Bai Liu¡¯s group.
Bai Liu narrowed his eyes and hung up his phone, only to soon receive a new call.
It turned out that this was why the children were only allowed to call investors from 9 to 12 in the evening and 6 to 9 in the morning. The line would be busy when they called at other times. There were the ghostly deformed children calling in order to track down investors. If such deformed children kept calling with no interruptions to upy their phone line, the line would be busy when a normal child called.
¡°Bai Liu, my speed will slow down if I take the two of you. If there is only one person, it is possible to rush out of this pile of children.¡± Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu who wasn¡¯t shaken and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, I know you won¡¯t lose your teammate. Then what should we do? You came to rescue your teammate so you should think of a way!¡±
Mu Ke moved hard. He wanted to pull his hand from Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder.
Unfortunately, Bai Liu was holding him too tightly and he couldn¡¯t pull away. Mu Ke was about to cry and his voice was sober and hoarse, ¡°Bai Liu, give up on me. There is little Mu Ke. Even if I¡¯m dead, you can take him to pass the instance¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke indifferently. ¡°Your behavior in sending yourself to death has destroyed my n. You wasted your health value and also wasted a lot of my points to save you. You better earn it back for me. I haven¡¯t settled this ount with you yet.¡±
Mu Ke was startled. He realized that Bai Liu was truly angry by his death-seeking behavior that wasted health.
Bai Liu hated such wasteful behavior. Mu Ke pursed his lips in trepidation and stopped talking.
The look on Bai Liu¡¯s face was a bit scary. If this person was truly upset, the pressure he gave off was terrifying. Although Bai Liu didn¡¯t show much of an expression on his face, he had a type of aura that made people automatically shut up. For a moment, even Liu Huai closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare continue to speak.
Bai Liu soon regained his nk expression and started to issue calm orders.
¡°These deformed children are locating us through the phone. It might be an A+ skill but this doesn¡¯t mean there is no way to deal with it.¡± Bai Liu abruptly looked at Liu Huai. ¡°It might be a long time ago but Liu Huai, do you remember what you should do when cooperating with Mu Sicheng¡¯s stealing?¡±
Liu Huai was startled. He didn¡¯t understand why Bai Liu mentioned this matter. He dragged Bai Liu to run and replied while gasping, ¡°I remember. He steals things and attracts aggro. Then I transferred the aggro and attracted the monsters following him. Once the monsters are about to catch up with me, he will attack again.¡±
¡°By repeatedly changing the aggro and transferring it between us, we can ensure our safety.¡± Liu Huai soon rejected this method. ¡°However, now the phone keeps ringing! This group of deformed children aren¡¯t chasing us based on the simple aggro value! They are tracking us based on the sound of the phone. All three of us have ringing phones and this solution isn¡¯t effective at all!¡±
Before Liu Huai finished speaking, he saw Bai Liu narrow his eyes and reach out to grab the child rushing at him.
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill ¡®Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand¡¯ to steal the phone of the deformed child. The deformed child is very angry and has decided to give him a shot.]
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 93.2: Love Welfare Institute
The child screamed sharply and leaped toward Bai Liu. These actions took ce within a few seconds. Before Liu Huai could react, Bai Liu simply hid behind Liu Huai and ordered, ¡°Liu Huai, lead this child away.¡±
The tacit understanding between Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng made him very familiar with the situation where he needed to transfer the aggro to protect the other party after a theft. Before his brain could react, Liu Huai instinctively reached out and stabbed the child with the dagger.
[System prompt: yer Liu Huai has used his personal skill weapon ¡®Shadow Dagger¡¯ and stabbed the deformed child. The deformed child is very angry and has decided to call him!]
The child raised his head and screamed again. He immediately rushed to Liu Huai¡¯s side. At the same time, Liu Huai¡¯s phone rang more and more frequently. The child¡¯s movement and the sound of the phone made more children rush toward him with syringes. Liu Huai couldn¡¯t help cursing Bai Liu in his heart. This person was pitting him!
More children moved toward him due to the sound of the phone and sweat dripped down Liu Huai¡¯s face in an instant. The next second, Liu Huai¡¯s phone rang again and Bai Liu suddenly said, ¡°Liu Huai, pick up the phone.¡±
Liu Huai was about to go crazy. ¡°If I pick up the phone then the deformed child can locate me even more quickly. I will be found directly by the child via the skill Phone Positioning! I will die!¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Liu held a huge ck phone and stared at Liu Huai. ¡°It is me who is calling you.¡±
¡°Investors can¡¯t call each other!¡± Liu Huai felt as though his head was going to explode. ¡°The phones here are all a one-way design. Only children can call investors. I¡¯m not answering your call! You can¡¯t call¡ª¡±
¡°I said to pick up.¡± Bai Liu repeated it in an extremely indifferent manner. There was a slightly cold killing intent in his eyes but his tone was gentle. ¡°Answer this call. Don¡¯t make me repeat it a third time.¡±
Liu Huai was choked up by Bai Li¡¯s emotionless eyes and immediately pressed the answer key. Sure enough, his phone abruptly stopped ringing and Bai Liu¡¯s gentle breathing was heard on the opposite side.
The children who were following the sound of the phone in the darkness to look for Liu Huai held up their syringes with confused eyes. Only one child who didn¡¯t have a phone in his hand wanted to run after Liu Huai without crying. Liu Huai stared at the phone in Bai Liu¡¯s hand in amazement. This phone wasn¡¯t Bai Liu¡¯s. It belonged to the deformed child so Bai Liu could call Liu Huai.
When did Bai Liu steal this phone? No, why could he steal things from monsters? Didn¡¯t he have a control skill?! As Liu Huai was thinking in a consternated manner, Bai Liu approached a child again without hesitation. The monkey hand shed sharply and his expression was calm. He didn¡¯t look at all like a bad adult robbing a child.
The deformed child who was robbed reacted by staring nkly at his empty hands. Soon, tears filled his eyes and started to sob. ¡°Woo, the investor took my phone. Return it to me!¡±
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu has used yer Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill ¡®Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand¡¯ to steal the phone of the deformed child. yer Bai Liu¡¯s physical strength is about to run out. Please rest quickly and replenish your energy!]
Bai Liu¡¯s legs softened and he almost fell on one knee. He leaned against the wall to catch his breath. He had forcibly used Mu Sicheng¡¯s Thief Moving Stealthily in the ICU. As a result, he couldn¡¯t use physical strength supplements for at least one day and he had to rely on natural rest to recover.
He had rested a few hours in Mu Ke¡¯s ward but the physical strength he recovered was only enough for him to barely use the skill Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand twice. Using an A+ skill was still too expensive for Bai Liu, an F-grade yer.
¡°Liu Huai!¡± Bai Liu called out weakly to Liu Huai when he saw the deformed child whose phone was stolen by Bai Liu about to approach Bai Liu, syringe raised high.
Liu Huai woke up from his dream and stabbed with his dagger. The child was stabbed in the back and screamed sorrowfully. Bleeding tears fell from his eyes as he turned and gloomily headed toward Liu Huai with the syringe.
[System prompt: yer Liu Huai has used his personal skill Shadow Stabbing to stab the deformed child. The deformed child feels wronged and has decided to give this bad guy who hurt him a shot first.]
Bai Liu leaned against the wall while Mu Ke¡¯s phone was ringing. Bai Liu quickly called Mu Ke¡¯s phone. After several busy tones, he finally got through. Bai Liu turned his head to Mu Ke. ¡°Pick up.¡±
Mu Ke quickly answered the phone. His phone no longer rang and the children approaching Mu Ke became headless flies. Then soon after, these children turned to Bai Liu again. Mu Ke nervously nced at Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu, your phone is still ringing.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu exhaled calmly. ¡°However, I have no strength to steal the third phone.¡±
Mu Ke panicked. He realized that Bai Liu¡¯s current state was very poor and Bai Liu had taken a great risk to rescue him. Mu Ke approached Bai Liu who was surrounded by deformed children, wanting to block these children from Bai Liu. He was almost crying. ¡°Then what should you do?! You should¡¯ve called yourself just now! Why call me?¡±
Bai Liu coldly stepped back. ¡°Stay away from me, Mu Ke. If you continue to do this behavior of sending yourself to death and wasting your life, I don¡¯t mind killing you directly.¡±
The expression on Mu Ke¡¯s face froze and he was at a bit of a loss. He clearly realized that Bai Liu was still angry with him. More than death, this was what he didn¡¯t know how to react to.
Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke and gasped while giving orders to Mu Ke. ¡°Quickly run back to 501. This is Liu Huai¡¯s ward. Liu Huai and I will help lead away those children and nurses. Run quickly and pay attention to avoiding the children.¡±
He finished speaking and saw Mu Ke biting his lower lip and looking at Bai Liu pitifully, not leaving. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to leave Bai Liu here and run away by himself. He had an aggrieved expression that asked ¡®What will you do by yourself?¡¯ He seemed to be no different from the deformed children who had their phones stolen by Bai Liu.
Bai Liu had a headache and sighed as he pressed a hand to his forehead. He threw the stolen phone in his hand to Mu Ke. ¡°After you reach the room, use this phone to call me and eliminate the ringing of my phone. Then I won¡¯t have any problems.¡±
Mu Ke heard this and nodded in a slightly flustered manner. His mental value had recovered and his physical strength was still good. After receiving the instructions, he gritted his teeth and ran up the stairs of the emergency staircase still congested with children. Bai Liu seemed a bit tired as he watched Mu Ke who was running like crazy.
Bai Liu¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t smooth. He had been tormenting this terminally ill body for two days and was really exhausted to the limit.
This guy Mu Ke was a little child. He really took Bai Liu as his backbone, reinforcing Bai Liu¡¯s position while overly weakening his own presence and role. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. His identity only had 6 health left while Mu Ke only trusted his identity, giving Mu Ke the idea to die with him or for him.
However, Mu Ke couldn¡¯t die. In this instance that required a lot of processing information, Bai Liu believed that Mu Ke¡¯s role was greater than his. Mu Ke¡¯s performance also proved this. Even without him, Mu Ke could take refuge in the Miao father and son, relying on his excellent memory to gain the life recovery medicine and grasping a certain amount of initiative.
As long as Mu Ke cooperated with little Bai Liu (6) to ensure Bai Liu (6)¡¯s survival, Bai Liu could at least pass the instance. On the other hand, Bai Liu was the target to be killed by the Miao father and son and he had an average memory. Based on theprehensive evaluation of all aspects, the possibility of Bai Liu safely clearing the instance with little Mu Ke was less than that of Mu Ke clearing it with little Bai Liu (6).
In particr, if there was Liu Huai¡¯s cooperation then the possibility of Mu Ke clearing the instance with little Bai Liu (6) was more than doubled.
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai while the phone hanging from his waist kept ringing. The children were rushing toward him in their weird crawling posture while holding the syringes but he really didn¡¯t have any more strength to run.
If making a request, Bai Liu could say anything good to others. Hezily opened his arms toward Liu Huai. ¡°Great assassin, now you can run with me alone and you should be able to move faster than this group of kids, right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Huai simply replied.
The next second, a dagger flew from the air and plunged into the wall above Bai Liu¡¯s head. Liu Huai jumped steadily and stepped on the wall behind Bai Liu.
He arched like a dragonfly, his feet light and steady on the dagger he had thrown before. He crouched down slightly, one hand across his chest as he opened a gap in the circle of deformed children close to Bai Liu. His other hand picked up the back of Bai Liu¡¯s cor. In thest moment when Bai Liu was about to have a blood vessel in his neck pierced by a child, he raised this guy who was so weak he had to gasp to talk.
Liu Huai used his wrists and flicked his arms, directly throwing Bai Liu out of the encirclement.
The surrounded person changed from Bai Liu to Liu Huai but the phone on Liu Huai¡¯s body wasn¡¯t ringing or able to be called due to him being connected to Bai Liu¡¯s phone. Without the sound of the phone, the children were very confused.
Soon, Bai Liu¡¯s phone rang.
The ck-red eyes of the children stared gloomily at Bai Liu who had just stood up and they approached Bai Liu in various twisted postures. Meanwhile, Liu Huai pulled out his dagger and threw it to another wall. He quickly stepped on the wall and approached Bai Liu with several light and iparable jumps.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 93.3: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu could only see the shadow of this hidden assassin on the wall. Liu Huai appeared behind Bai Liu like a sh of light. He dragged Bai Liu by the back cor of therge hospital clothing and ran fast along the wall. He tugged Bai Liu¡¯s back cor while sliding across the ground.
If being carried by Mu Sicheng was like an extreme train experience, being carried by Liu Huai was like sitting on a swallow flying at low altitude. It was a type of light and quiet movement. From time to time, the tail had to touch the water and stop.
The alternation of these two different methods of movement was one of the reasons why Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai¡¯s cooperation was so effective before. They could effectively drag these monsters around.
The deformed children were eagerly chasing behind them. If they were about to catch up, Liu Huai would throw out Bai Liu whose phone was ringing to attract these children. This position switching was the same as the aggro transfer that he had previously done with Mu Sicheng. This reminded the dazed Liu Huai of the time when he and Mu Sicheng worked together.
Then Liu Huai soon came back to his senses after hearing Bai Liu¡¯s soft voice. ¡°My phone has stopped ringing. Mu Ke ran very fast. He should¡¯ve gone back and called me. Let¡¯s go up the emergency staircase. There are no nurses.¡±
Bai Liu and Liu Huai had been dying time until Mu Ke safely entered the room and called him to get rid of the ¡®Phone Positioning¡¯ function of the children. There were only two ways to go upstairs in this private hospital, the emergency staircase and the elevator. The nurses were guarding the elevator and the yers were too passive against them. If they were caught, they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the next day¡¯s baptism. Bai Liu and the others could only go up the stairs.
On the premise that he could only use his skill twice to grab two phones so that two people¡¯s phones didn¡¯t ring, Bai Liu chose the solution he thought was the most cost-effective. Let Liu Huai, who had the fastest speed, carry him. Meanwhile, Mu Ke who he needed to make sure survived would be saved first.
In this way, Bai Liu put himself in the riskiest position so that only his phone was ringing. Still, Bai Liu felt it didn¡¯t matter. At present, he was indeed the least valuable person. Even if Liu Huai missed and Bai Liu who only had 6 health was killed, Bai Liu didn¡¯t think it was a pity. However, Liu Huai protected him more tightly than expected so that he didn¡¯t lose a single point of health. He was thrown out by Liu Huai a few times and made it safely back to room 501.
Room 501, Liu Huai¡¯s ward.
Mu Ke was crouching on the ground while sweating. People with a heart disease couldn¡¯t run too fast, let alone go up the stairs. Just now, he had run desperately back to the ward to call Bai Liu on the phone, causing his current state. He was particrly ufortable and couldn¡¯t breathe at all. He could only crouch into a ball to restore his breathing.
Liu Huai was sitting on the bed, his head up and daggers in both hands. He was gasping and his hospital clothes were soaked. Dragging a yer while moving around at high speed wasn¡¯t something assassins like Liu Huai were used to doing. His physical strength wasn¡¯t as high as a thief like Mu Sicheng, who had rtively better physical strength. Thus, Liu Huai¡¯s physical exertion was veryrge as he dragged Bai Liu around.
Sweat dripped drop by drop from Liu Huai¡¯s jaw. He panted and wiped it off. Then he raised his head and drank a bottle of physical strength agent.
In general, Bai Liu seemed to be in the best condition of the three men but that was just his appearance. Bai Liu¡¯s physical strength was also exhausted and he only had 6 points of health. This made Bai Liu¡¯s physical condition drop to the lowest point.
Bai Liu sat on the edge of the straw bed he had been reluctant to touch, his fingers curled up and trembled slightly. He lowered his head and slowly adjusted his breathing rate, his chest heaving deeply. His face was pale and scary.
After Mu Ke slowly recovered, he saw Bai Liu looking like this. He was a bit worried and wanted to crouch down to check. As a result, he had just taken a step when Bai Liu raised his head. He stared into Mu Ke¡¯s eyes without any emotions in his eyes.
Bai Liu watched Mu Ke who was trying to get close to him in a quiet and indifferent manner. The cold eyes that seemed to be looking at a disobedient tool made Mu Ke¡¯s heart tremble. Mu Ke instinctively stopped moving near Bai Liu.
¡°Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyelids. ¡°Who gave you the right to disobey me and try to die?¡±
¡°Your soul belongs to me and only I have the right to dispose of every one of your health points. You can only die when I tell you to. Before I give the order¡ª¡± Bai Liu stared at the trembling Mu Ke without any trace of emotion on his face. ¡°¡ªYou don¡¯t have the right to die. I hope that next time, I won¡¯t see you give me the order of ¡®delete me.¡¯ We have a one-way rtionship. Only I issue orders to you. I have the right to not ept and carry out your orders, do you understand?¡±
Mu Ke was like a child who did something wrong. He looked at Bai Liu with a bit of confusion. Then after realizing that Bai Liu was really talking to him seriously about this matter, he was a bit flustered and immediately nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°As a punishment for your own im¡ª¡± Bai Liu spoke lightly. ¡°All the points rewarded for clearing this instance will belong to me. Do you have anyments?¡±
Mu Ke lowered his hand and squeezed his fingers together. ¡°¡No.¡±
After a while, Mu Ke started to sob with his head down. He had been enduring it very hard but he had various fierce emotions due to escaping from death. At the same time, as soon as he was safe, Bai Liu scolded him like this and he was punished. He squatted on the ground, hugged his knees and curled up in a small ball. Tears flowed out inrge droplets and he used his sleeves to roughly wipe at them, trying to control his tears.
His anger at his powerlessness, his powerlessness implicating Bai Liu and his efforts to sacrifice himself to protect Bai Liu getting Bai Liu¡¯s indifference and disapproval toward him and the emotions of being pulled from death once again by Bai Liu made him want to cry uncontrobly.
¡°What are you crying about?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was filled with a sigh. ¡°Look up. Mu Ke, are you dissatisfied with my decision?¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes and nose were red from crying. As he raised his head, his tears fell from his eyshes to the ground. He cried and huped, his words not very clear. ¡°No, hup, dissatisfaction.¡±
¡°So why are you crying?¡± Bai Liu wondered softly.
Seeing Mu Ke sobbing and stubbornly not opening his mouth, Bai Liu threw a straight ball. ¡°I order you to tell me why you¡¯re crying.¡±
¡°I just, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Ke cried very sadly. ¡°Why do you want to save me? I have no value at all and I also affected you. What if you die? I¡¯m sure there will be no way for me to pass the instance alone. I am going to die anyway so it would be better off if I am, woo woo, it would be better if I was Mu Sicheng. He would definitely help you more.¡±
¡°Tonight, apart from the littlest part, you did everything well from pretending to be an ordinary yer to mix in with Miao Feichi¡¯s team, avoiding that lie detector and effectively passing on the life recovery medicine to me after reading all the books.¡± Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke, his tone easing as he calmly exined. ¡°Mu Sicheng can¡¯t do these things for me. Even I couldn¡¯t do it myself. Only you can.¡±
¡°You might be worthless in your own eyes.¡± Bai Liu touched the top of the stunned Mu Ke¡¯s head and gave a rxed,fortable smile. ¡°But in my eyes, your life is very important to me and can¡¯t be reced. That is why I came to save you.¡±
The gentle Bai Liu was reflected in Mu Ke¡¯s eyes. If it was Mu Sicheng, he would immediately tell Mu Ke to run! This was Bai Liu¡¯s soothing and false business smile! It was used to deceive people! Mu Ke could feel this too but he also knew that Bai Liu¡¯s words were true. His eyes soon became blurry. Mu Ke wiped at his tears, enduring it. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help crying loudly.
¡°I was so scared. I really thought I was going to die and I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Mu Ke cried while using his sleeves to wipe his tears. He was like a child who had been bullied outside and wasining to his parents. ¡°I tried really hard. I did everything I could to survive! However, that monster was too strong! He just suddenly came back to life!¡±
Bai Liu interrupted him. ¡°You didn¡¯t exhaust all means to live.¡±
Mu Ke cried as he looked at Bai Liu. He had the courage to refute Bai Liu. ¡°I really did!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t ask me for help,¡± Bai Liu answered calmly. ¡°Remember to try this method in the future. Still, you did a good job tonight in general, Mu Ke.¡±
He patted Mu Ke on the head like a kindergarten teacher rewarding a child with a little red flower. Mu Ke was patted on the head andpletely broke down into tears.
¡°Wooooo!¡± Mu Ke couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Woo woo, o-okay! Next time, I will remember it for sure, for sure!¡±
The author has something to say:
Small theater:
Bai Liu: I will take your points for this game as punishment.
What is Bai Liu¡¯s behavior like?
A. Rewards and punishment are clearly defined in order to develop a good boss-subordinate supervisory behavior.
B. A bad father who finds ways to take away pocket money from a child.
C. Bad online marketing behavior that exploits those offline (provided by a friend)
Friend: It¡¯s over,pletely over! Mu Ke helped you do things. It is ridiculous that you are taking his money!
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 94: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu saw the constantly crying Mu Ke and tried to make him stop but after several attempts, it didn¡¯t work. Even if Bai Liu said something like ¡®I order you not to cry,¡¯ Mu Ke would just cover his mouth. However, there were still tears in his eyes. He pitifully said that he couldn¡¯t stop and maybe it would take a few more minutes.
Mu Ke didn¡¯t think he particrly loved to cry. He didn¡¯t know why but every time he saw Bai Liu, he was like a wronged child seeing his parents. His parents allowed him toin to them and Mu Ke felt like he had endless tears. He felt a bit embarrassed but he couldn¡¯t help it.
Mu Ke lowered his head and felt ashamed, but also felt a bit of¡ subtle joy.
Bai Liu stopped caring about the crying Mu Ke. He turned to Liu Huai who had an indescribable expression.
Liu Huai¡¯s face was saying, ¡®You usually fool your teammates like this, right?¡¯
Bai Liu didn¡¯t see it and started another topic in a calm and serious tone. ¡°Shall we talk about the next n?¡±
Liu Huai controlled his expression, his gaze toward Bai Liu a bitplicated. He had seen the whole process of Bai Liu fooling Mu Ke and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I was so easily persuaded by you to join your team. It means going against Miao Feichi¡¯s group. Even if I clear this instance, there will be subsequent troubles.¡±
¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t join your team, it would be difficult for you and your sister to get through the instance.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes. ¡°Your sister Liu Jiayi will likely be a blood sacrifice or eaten by Miao Feichi.¡±
Convincing Liu Huai was a very simple thing for Bai Liu so finding Liu Huai and wooing him was an easy idea.
The monster in Mu Ke¡¯s room had resurrected but Bai Liu had used up Mu Sicheng¡¯s speed skill. If he wanted to rescue Mu Ke from the ICU, he had to get through the nurses and enter the ICU.
Bai Liu himself couldn¡¯t do this alone. He couldn¡¯t let Miao Feichi¡¯s group do it again either. It wasn¡¯t impossible to deceive them to break in once but Miao Feichi¡¯s skill had depleted his physical strength. Like Bai Liu, this empty physical strength couldn¡¯t be restored with a physical strength recovery agent. Therefore, Bai Liu would have to deceive Miao Gaojiang, a yer with low movement speed.
The skills of Miao Gaojiang weren¡¯t very useful for Bai Liu who needed to escape.
Bai Liu needed a yer with high speed and who was good at concealment and escaping. Bai Liu knew his weaknesses and needed a yer he could control. There was no person more suitable than Liu Huai.
Liu Huai and Miao Feichi¡¯s group were on the fifth floor. Finding this person¡¯s ward was very simple. The fifth floor only had three new patients: Miao Feichi, Miao Gaojiang and Liu Huai.
The signs for the new patients¡¯ wards were different. It was easy to tell Liu Huai¡¯s ward after removing Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s ones. He had the two heavy chips, Liu Jiayi and the life recovery medicine in his hands. Convincing Liu Huai didn¡¯t even take him a minute.
Liu Huai fell back on the hospital bed and stared up at the foggy ceiling with somewhat distracted eyes. ¡°You said that Jiayi will be the hunting target of our group of ¡®investors¡¯ because we need to water our bed with the blood of children to survive?¡±
¡°I will correct two inuracies in your words. First, to be precise, it isn¡¯t that we need to pour blood on the bed to survive. It is that we need to eat the blood ganoderma lucidum that grows on the bed from the blood. It is the life recovery medicine for us terminally ill patients.¡± Bai Liu patted the bed that Liu Huai was lying on.
Liu Huai raised a hand to cover his eyes and pressed his lips tightly together as if trying to avoid something.
Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai, raised a second finger and calmly continued. ¡°Second, I told you. Liu Jiayi isn¡¯t the only hunting target of the investors but her blindness makes her vulnerable among the children¡¯s team.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t rushed or slow. ¡°You know Liu Huai, there is the underage Miao Feichi who likes to eat children¡¯s meat on the children¡¯s side. My child said that Miao Feichi likes to follow behind Liu Jiayi while swallowing his saliva. As a blind child, Liu Jiayi is at an absolute disadvantage in all aspects. She is a very good target for little Miao Feichi.¡±
¡°It can be said that your sister Liu Jiayi is a double hunting target.¡±
Liu Huai slowly clenched his fists and put down the hand covering his eyes. He turned to stare straight at Bai Liu.
Bai Liu continued calmly, ¡°As for me, I promised my friend to protect your sister. Your sister¡¯s sessful call tonight was the result of my child protecting her. I said I would protect Liu Jiayi because she is the child my friend wants to adopt.¡±
Liu Huai took a deep breath and sat up. He sat cross-legged on the bed and watched Bai Liu. ¡°I believe this now. Then tell me, what shall we do next?¡±
¡°The logical thinking of this game is basically clear.¡± Bai Liu leaned back, opened the drawer of Liu Huai¡¯s bedside table and took out a pen from it. It wasn¡¯t known where he got it from but he pulled out a book¡¯s nk title page and wrote on it as he started his analysis.
Bai Liu was ustomed to writing simply when analyzing. He tapped the pen on the paper and started to write the key words: Level 2 game, 50-80%.
As he wrote, Bai Liu spoke. ¡°Love Welfare Institute is a level 2 game with a mortality rate of at least 50%. This game divided up our health and gave us two identity lines, an adult and a child. We each respectively upy 50% of our health value.¡±
Bai Liu wrote two ¡®50¡¯s on the paper and drew a confrontational arrow between them. ¡°Our two identity lines aren¡¯t a cooperative rtionship from the beginning because this game has the setting that only 50% of yers can survive. A more reasonable setting is that we should have a confrontational rtionship with this group of children who share our health bar.¡±
This was why Bai Liu always had a type of vignce against little Bai Liu (6). In a way¡ª
¡°We are enemies with these children.¡± Bai Liu nced up at Liu Huai who had a heavy expression and continued. ¡°The life recovery medicine finally verified my thoughts.¡±
¡°Our investors group has to draw the blood of the corresponding child to survive. Based on the timing from the Mother Goose nursery rhyme that says ¡®Born on a Monday, christened on a Tuesday, married on Wednesday, took ill on Thursday, grew worse on Friday, died on Saturday, buried on Sunday¡¯, we have to draw the blood of these children before we be seriously ill, i.e. before Thursday in order to smoothly survive. Otherwise, we will die from the disease after a day.¡±
Bai Liu wrote the words ¡®ddl (deadline): three dayster¡¯ on the paper.
¡°It is the same for the group of children. It is only by fleeing the Love Welfare Institute before Thursday that they can avoid their blood being drawn and survive. Their main task is to escape the welfare home.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s finger tapped the pen like he was thinking. ¡°In fact, I think little Bai Liu (6), my child, has noticed the confrontational rtionship between us. The act of me handing my weakness over to him earlier made him realize what I was trying to do and gave him the ability to wipe out my life at will. This delivery made him ultimately choose to enter a cooperative rtionship with me.¡±
Liu Huai stared at Bai Liu who only had 6 points of health. The moment he met Bai Liu¡¯s ancient, calm eyes, he shivered as he understood what Bai Liu was going to do.
¡°I want to confirm again. You are willing to give your life for your sister, right?¡± Bai Liu gazed at Liu Huai, his tone so calm and quiet that he didn¡¯t seem to be talking about his own life or death. ¡°Mu Ke and I are nearing the bottom of our health points. I believe you can see the approach on our side.¡±
Bai Liu dered calmly, ¡°We will protect the small, not the big.¡±
The reason why little Bai Liu (6) was finally willing to trust him was because Bai Liu was willing to sacrifice himself for little Bai Liu (6), letting little Bai Liu (6) live. Therefore, Bai Liu willingly offered his weakness that would allow little Bai Liu (6) to easily kill him.
Little Bai Liu (6) also understood this and was curious about Bai Liu¡¯s total dedication and sacrifice without any reason. This was what Bai Liu wanted. No one knew better than him what it took to win the trust of his 14 year old self. It was to be Lu Yizhan, who would sacrifice himself without any reason.
The 14 year old Bai Liu had trusted Lu Yizhan because between hurting himself and hurting Bai Liu, he knew that Lu Yizhan would choose to hurt himself. Now the 14 year old little Bai Liu (6) would trust the current investor Bai Liu, who turned into his own Lu Yizhan¡ªan investor who would selflessly give to Bai Liu (6), even if it meant his life.
Liu Huai¡¯s face was cloudy and uncertain.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t seem to see Liu Huai¡¯s expression. He withdrew his gaze and continued looking at the paper in his hand.
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t affected at all by Liu Huai¡¯s struggling emotions. He just continued to analyze it indifferently. ¡°In my opinion, It is unlikely that drawing the blood from one child will create a blood ganoderma lucidum that will save us. It is because this game¡¯s lowest mortality rate is 50%. If one child¡¯s blood allows one person to survive, I don¡¯t think it is a normal mortality rate for a level 2 game.¡±
Bai Liu wrote ¡®6¡¯ ¡ú ¡®3¡¯ on the paper.
¡°From this perspective, the game has more settings. Looking at the 50-80% mortality rate of the level 2 game. This is a six yer game. Then the yer¡¯s death toll should be between 3 and 4.8.¡±
Bai Liu used a few pen strokes to draw a little girl. ¡°However, this instance also has a special point. There is a yer on the child¡¯s side: Liu Jiayi.¡±
Liu Huai heard Liu Jiayi¡¯s name appear and his eyes fixed on Bai Liu¡¯s face. Bai Liu continued without any incident, ¡°In the case of there only being five children whose blood can be drawn and assuming that the mortality rate is as low as 50%, only three yers need to die. Assume that Liu Jiayi died of having her blood drawn to fill up one of the dead spots and assume that all the surviving yers are us investors.¡±
Bai Liu focused on writing on the paper: Maximum clearance efficiency of investors.
¡°Then if all the above favorable conditions for investors are met, three investors can survive. ording to this ratio and the mortality rate of 50%, an investor will require at least 1.6 children¡¯s blood to pour on the bed.¡±
Bai Liu wrote ¡®1.6¡¯ on the paper and drew a small circle around the ¡®1¡¯ and the ¡®6.¡¯
His eyes were steady. ¡°Then who is this ¡®1¡¯ and who is this ¡®0.6¡¯? The game has given a very obvious hint.¡±
¡°The child we have invested in is the core source of our blood, i.e. the ¡®1.¡¯ We can pour the blood of the child we invested in on our bed. Then we just need to add 0.6 of another child¡¯s blood and we can produce the blood ganoderma lucidum that heals our terminal illness.¡± Bai Liu calmly drew a X and smeared the 1.6. ¡°This n was rejected by me because the cost-effectiveness of clearing the instance is too low.¡±
¡°Under the possibility of the highest cost performance ratio and that an investor will likely need the blood of 1.6 children to pass the instance, if one investor doesn¡¯t draw blood then 1.6 children will be saved.¡±
¡°Our group of blood-sucking adults is far less valuable than their survival method of clearing the instance.¡± Bai Liu drew a protective cover over his small drawing of Liu Jiayi on the paper and looked up at Liu Huai. ¡°Thus, I decided to give priority to the health of the children in this game. The life recovery medicine is invalid for me and Mu Ke and we won¡¯t do this main task.¡±
Bai Liu spoke up to here and paused meaningfully as he watched the pale Liu Huai. ¡°However, you and I are in different situations. We might¡¯ve chosen to sacrifice ourselves to protect our young selves but if the n works, we won¡¯t die. We will clear the instance.¡±
¡°Liu Huai, your situation is different from us.¡± Bai Liu stared at the still silent Liu Huai. ¡°You and Liu Jiayi are two independent and hostile individuals. If you choose to protect Liu Jiayi, there is a high probability you will die because you can¡¯t get her blood.¡±
¡°So how will you choose?¡±
It was obviously a cruel choice but Bai Liu asked in a tone that was curious and inquisitive. He raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai, his eyes serious and focused as if he wanted to observe a different type of creature from himself.
What would Liu Huai do for his sister? Was the love for his sister really like that strange fellow Lu Yizhan? Was it to the point where someone could give up their own interests for this type of unnecessary emotion?
In particr, Liu Huai was a person with a very strong desire to survive. Bai Liu casually thought about it as his pen went over the protective shield he casually drew to represent the little girl Liu Jiayi. The protective shield was covered with strange ck spots, as if it had been covered with a shadow.
Liu Huai sat silently on the bed, his hands holding the daggers hanging down beside him. He appeared silent and numb, but his breathing was very rapid.
Bai Liu quickly withdrew his gaze. He had seen the struggle and fear on Liu Huai¡¯s face that distorted his facial features. It was a fear of the looming unknown that couldn¡¯t be controlled.
The fear and hesitation was very real. Liu Huai¡¯s fear and retreat from death made the love he previously imed he had for Liu Jiayi feel like just words. Bai Liu soon felt dull. He got up and stopped observing Liu Huai, only thinking indifferently, ¡®This is no different from the self-righteous ¡®love¡¯ I have seen before.¡¯
Bai Liu thought he could see in Liu Huai the type of thing that made Lu Yizhan iprehensible to him. Yet in the end, it was still the same. People could easily say things like ¡®I love you¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you.¡¯
Meanwhile, the words they spat out had no taste at all. Their sweetness was only for themselves. They ended up giving others spit-stained crumbs that were worthless garbage. After all, people were selfish.
Bai Liu opened his mouth and spoke casually. ¡°If you want to clear the instance as an investor, I can ask little Bai Liu (6) to help draw¡¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s blood.
¡°Bai Liu, if I die, will your friend really adopt Jia Jia?¡± Liu Huai looked up at Bai Liu with fear and horror on his face, as well as some faint anxiety.
Liu Huai was like a breeder forced to let go of his cubs. There was a type of nervous uneasiness on his face. ¡°Jia Jia can¡¯t see and she likes to stick to me. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be good by herself after I leave. I feel that your friend is very good and will take care of her. If you are willing to help me think of a way to heal her eyes¡¡±
The university student who hadn¡¯t graduated started talking about the parenting of a human child. It was a bit of a contradiction, making him more mature like a parent of Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua¡¯s age.
The frightened look on Liu Huai¡¯s face never faded but all the things he mentioned were about Liu Jiayi¡¯s affairs. It seemed he was more afraid that his death would make Liu Jiayi¡¯s life bad, rather than his death itself.
¡°She doesn¡¯t like to sleep alone at night. There is a bear that I sewed for her. It is a bit old but she likes it. If you take her out of the welfare home, remember to take it away with you. She doesn¡¯t talk much usually but she is well behaved. She just gets scared when she can¡¯t hear any sounds so put on the TV for her. She likes hamsters but isn¡¯t good at looking after them. Don¡¯t buy them for her. She will cry miserably if they die¡¡±
Bai Liu was quiet for a moment. He watched Liu Huai and interrupted this person. ¡°You really want to sacrifice yourself for your sister?¡±
Liu Huai replied instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. I came into this game to give her a brighter future. This means that she has to live.¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s thinking was very clear. He nced at Bai Liu and showed an ugly, very bitter smile. ¡°Bai Liu, it would be different if I was a strong yer like you and Mu Sicheng. However, I¡¯m not. I have no way to bring her to a brighter future but there are some things I can do. I will try desperately to let her live. This is the only thing I can do for her.¡±
¡°Real death isn¡¯t a difficult thing to ept.¡± Liu Huai seemed to finally sigh with relief. His shoulders sank and he shook his head like he was consoling himself. ¡°I knew this day woulde sooner orter when I entered this game. It is just that Jia Jia isn¡¯t good yet. She hasn¡¯t seen what I look like and I¡¯m always unwilling¡¡±
Still, feeling unwilling was useless. In this game, Liu Jiayi would have to die if he wanted to live. This cruel game didn¡¯t give him more opportunities to feel unwilling.
¡°I-If I could live by killing, I would do everything¡¡± Liu Huai¡¯s shoulders slumped and he remained silent for a long time.
Tears slid from Liu Huai¡¯s eyes onto the daggers held tightly in his hands. He tried to kill his best friend with these daggers in order to survive. Yet in the end, he met someone he couldn¡¯t betray.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t disturb him. Liu Huai sat on the bed where blood needed to be poured. His face was as pale as a corpse about to lie in a coffin while his hands trembled slightly. Bai Liu found it ridiculous. Liu Huai was afraid of death to this point. Yet despite knowing he was going to die, Liu Huai¡¯s first reaction was for Liu Jiayi and then himself. This type of emotional reaction made Bai Liu feel incredulous.
Liu Huai lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Then he clenched his fists, took a deep breath and raised his head.
¡°Bai Liu, I remember that your personal skill is trading. If I die, I can give you something very useful.¡± Liu Huai watched Bai Liu, his expression showing a tired dejection. He had an expression like he had freed himself of something and was empty. There was only fear and tears in his eyes as he grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s hand, his tone choked up. ¡°The premise is that you help me¡¡±
¡°Let Liu Jiayi see again, right?¡± Bai Liu saw Liu Huai¡¯s tired and desperate face before calmly retracting his gaze. ¡°Wait until you are dead before talking about it. I don¡¯t do short trades.¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 95.1: Love Welfare Institute
Night time, the children¡¯s welfare home.
Bai Liu (6)y on the bed and silently opened his eyes. He heard an intermittent flute sound that had awakened him but in his room, everyone else was sleeping. These children had been running all night and had consumed their energy. They were all sound asleep except for Bai Liu (6), who was always alert.
Bai Liu (6) got down from the bed very quietly and put on his shoes. Then he nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was 2 a.m.
In the group bedroomte at night, only the children¡¯s slight snoring could be heard. The children curled up on the beds and covered their soft bodies with a quilt. Even Mu Ke covered his head with a quilt as if to protect himself.
In fact, as long as someone wanted then they could easily break these children. Bai Liu (6) watched as the door to their room slowly opened. The wooden door creaked with the rhythm of the flute, revealing the dark, eerie, empty corridor outside.
There was no one outside the door. The door opened by itself.
The sound of the flute that was continuous, melodious and cheerful floated in. The children sleeping on the bed started to twist uneasily. Their hands and feet moved like they were having a magical dream.
Upon seeing this, Bai Liu (6) directly shook Mu Ke awake.
No wonder why he wasn¡¯t affected by the sound of the flute. The flute worked on a sleeping child but Bai Liu (6) had juste to the welfare home. He slept very lightly in strange and unfamiliar ces. The moment the flute yed, Bai Liu (6) woke up so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by the hypnosis of the flute.
Mu Ke was pushed by Bai Liu (6) and gradually awakened. He rubbed his eyes and his forehead was covered with sweat as he took deep breaths in a daze. He woke up and stared at Bai Liu (6) standing at the head of the bed in a bit of a trance. It seemed he hadn¡¯t yet reacted to the fact that he was awake or that there was a person standing by his bed.
Mu Ke half squinted his eyes, drowsily stretched out his feet to get off the bed and put on his shoes. He headed to the corridor while speaking dully, ¡°We have to leave this welfare home. This welfare home will draw our blood and kill us¡¡±
¡°Wake up. You just dreamed due to the hypnosis of the flute¡¡± Bai Liu (6) grabbed Mu Ke¡¯s wrist as he was about to go outside. He pulled Mu Ke to face him and narrowed his eyes.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were sober. He was shaking and although his face had red marks and he looked sleepy, his eyes were very clear. There was ayer of tears from fear.
¡°It wasn¡¯t a dream¡¡± Mu Ke spoke in a trembling voice. The dream just now had obviously frightened him. ¡°I saw a lot of nurses tying us to a bed. They plunged a lot of syringes into the back of our hands and feet. Red blood gushed along the infusion pipe and dropped into a stainless steel jar. Later, no more blood could be obtained from us¡¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s shoulders shrank back in fear and he hugged his shoulders. ¡°They will stick our scalps and faces with very thick ck needles like the ones used on livestock. They will wrap our necks with rubber tubes to squeeze the blood vessels in our faces, making it easier for them to draw blood.¡±
¡°We were tied up and suffocated until we turned purple. We struggled desperately but couldn¡¯t escape from the hospital bed¡¡±
Mu Ke had tears in his eyes as he looked at Bai Liu (6), who was calm and motionless. He was a bit anxious as he grabbed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand, wanting to pull this child along. ¡°I swear it isn¡¯t a dream! I saw what will happen after tomorrow¡¯s baptism. Those investors are bad guys! They baptized us and funded us in order to draw out all the blood in us. They aren¡¯t funding us for free. Let¡¯s run. Get out of here!¡±
¡°Of course they aren¡¯t funding us for free.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°There is no free thing in this world, especially for you and I who are young humans who don¡¯t have much value. The only valuable thing is naturally our body. They invested in us for what we have in our body. What is surprising about them doing this? Isn¡¯t it natural?¡±
Mu Ke saw the very calm Bai Liu (6) and was a bit dazed. He took a step back out of fear. ¡°You already knew they were bad people?¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t bad people. They are just consumers who have the ability to buy our bodies.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes that contained no waves watched the obviously frightened Mu Ke. ¡°We are humans who don¡¯t have the ability to buy ourselves. We are justmodities who can be bought and sold at will. We can only be purchased.¡±
Bai Liu (6) had no expression at all and he spoke like he was telling an objective truth. ¡°We only have value in the category of goods. So it is normal for us to be purchased.¡±
¡°They are here to draw our blood!¡± Mu Ke shouted anxiously!
Bai Liu (6) nced at him casually. ¡°So? Do you think that the people outside must be good people and will never draw your blood? Perhaps they will eat your meat or do something more terrible to you. Do you have any ability to resist? Is there any point in escaping? Before you have the ability to buy others, it doesn¡¯t matter if you escape. As goods to be sold, you are just escaping from the small shelf of the welfare home to arger shelf.¡±
Mu Ke waspletely stunned hearing Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words. He opened his mouth to refute it but he didn¡¯t know where to start.
¡°You¡¡± Bai Liu (6) paused for a moment. ¡°Sorry, how old are you?¡±
Mu Ke was about to cry again due to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words. He twisted his fingers and sobbed as he answered. ¡°I-I am 11 years old.¡±
¡°Oh, you are 11 years old. Don¡¯t be so naive, Mu Ke.¡° Bai Liu (6) continued to indifferently speak. ¡°In this welfare home, a group of children will disappear every Sunday. This group of children was obviously selected to disappear. All the kids in our group were so good-looking that I initially thought they were taken to¡¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked at Mu Ke who was too exquisite in appearance. His eyes subtly settled on Mu Ke¡¯s white shoulders that were slightly exposed from his pajamas.
Mu Ke opened his big eyes as he looked at Bai Liu (6). He asked in a simple and confused manner, ¡°They were taken to do what?¡±
Bai Liu (6) tilted his head as if nothing was wrong and changed the topic. ¡°¡Nothing.¡±
He did think at first that this welfare home was a ce for the sexual trade of children. This was why it was his first reaction when his investor told him to protect Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. From his experience, such ces did breed things easily. Then Bai Liu (6) soon realized that it wasn¡¯t such a simple purpose.
These dying investors wanted something else from them. If it was for the direct purpose of lust, they could start to enjoy the children from the first night when the children entered. Yet one day had passed and the group of investors hadn¡¯t taken any obvious action against them. They just used the phone to maintain a one-way contact.
Bai Liu (6) had a guess that this group of investors might not understand the purpose for buying this pile of goods. In other words, the group of investors was also exploring the function of these goods.
Use them for charity promotion? Psychologicalfort before death? Or was it a type of feudal superstition caused by desperation¡ªdid they think doing good deeds could prolong their lives?
It was just that some of these ¡®purposes¡¯ were too obscure and indirect. Bai Liu (6) thought there was a more core reason that dictated the investors closely observing and investing in them. A hospital was built on the other side of the welfare home. This approach made Bai Liu (6) think of one thing¡ªfor example, the children could be used to cure diseases.
This type of healing included psychological selffort. For example, the church in the Love Welfare Institute where they would be baptized. The decorations of the church were very good and obviously had a certain symbolic meaning. Investors might seek a virtual treatment by doing good deeds and praying for God¡¯s refuge.
However, there was a more direct way to treat the disease¡ªuse the children directly for treatment.
Bai Liu (6) looked very calmly at Mu Ke. ¡°On the first day we came in, I knew that my role should be as a medicine. I just didn¡¯t know which part of me would be used. Now it seems to be blood.¡±
Mu Ke shook his head with disbelief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run if you knew they were going to draw your blood? You were still on the phone with your investorst night, chatting for half an hour. He isn¡¯t a good person at all. He is a blood-sucking monster!¡±
Bai Liu (6) stared at Mu Ke coldly. ¡°First of all, the Love Welfare Institute ispletely enclosed. We can¡¯t go out except for Open Day. Secondly, if it wasn¡¯t for my investor paying me to save you, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a second look if you died in front of mest night. Even if he is a monster, he is a monster who saved you. You should clearly understand this.¡±
Mu Ke was stunned before quickly refuting Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words, ¡°He is also saving me for my blood!¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes were dark and vague but he simply retorted, ¡°I might not understand his purpose but he really gave up his life. He gave priority to saving the lives of me, you and Liu Jiayi. If he wants to draw your blood, he could simply pay me to help him and you would be drained by me tonight.¡±
Mu Ke instantly turned pale and he retreated a few steps. He crossed his hands in front of his chest in a panic and made a protective posture. ¡°You, how can you¡ do this!¡±
Bai Liu (6) nced at Mu Ke and suddenly wanted to do something bad. He stepped forward, opening his hands to intimidate Mu Ke. ¡°How can I? By your standards, aren¡¯t I much worse than my investor who saved you, little 11 year old Mu Ke?¡±
The 11 year old Mu Ke was scared back several steps and almost fell down, tearsing out of his eyes. ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯te over.¡±
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 95.2: Love Welfare Institute
After viciously scaring Mu Ke, Bai Liu (6) took back his hands and returned to his expressionless look. ¡°Even if all the investors here are blood-suckers, my investor is still on our side. It is because it is too easy for him to kill you. He will help us so you had better listen to him and not act rashly.¡±
Mu Ke nodded wildly. He was shocked by Bai Liu (6) and his heart was a bit ufortable. He stuttered, ¡°Y-Yes, I know!¡±
After determining that Mu Ke would be obedient, Bai Liu (6) turned and headed toward the corridor. He stood behind the bedroom door that was opened by something and looked out into the corridor. Suddenly, Bai Liu (6) frowned.
In the corridor where the flute sound was heard, the doors of several rooms were open. The hanging openmps covered with cobwebs swayed gently with the night breeze. In addition to the flute, there was the sound of children¡¯s running feet and softughtering from somewhere, echoing distinctively in the long, empty corridor. None of this was the reason for Bai Liu (6)¡¯s frown.
¡°Something ising in.¡±
Mu Ke hid behind Bai Liu (6). He didn¡¯t dare to stay alone and he couldn¡¯t sleep after waking up. He had to work up his courage to imitate Bai Liu (6) and look at the corridor. Now he was confused hearing Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t see anythinging in¡¡±
¡°Look up.¡± Bai Liu (6) quietly opened his mouth. ¡°On the ceiling.¡±
Hearing Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words, Mu Ke¡¯s neck was like a rusty machine as he slowly looked up.
The long corridor of the welfare home had deep and high arches more than one meter wide. They were high and narrow, with many colorful animal oil paintings on the surface. In the night, these animals looked ghostly, as if the light of a real carnivore had appeared in their eyes. This was generally what Mu Ke feared most at night but now there was something even more frightening than these animals¡ª
Many children hung from these oil paintings like bats. These children were tangled with blood-stained infusion bags and infusion tubes. The dense infusion tubes were wrapped around the children while the needles of the infusion tubes were stuck in the wall. They relied on continuously inserting the needles into the wall to move around.
These children seemed to have beenpletely sucked dry, just like in Mu Ke¡¯s dream. The skin on their faces were wrinkled and dry, like sun-dried orange peels attached to their skulls. Their hands and feet were extremely thin like malnourished big-headed dolls. Their eyes were ck and white on their withered faces and were frightening. Due to the eyelids shrinking, the entire half-eye protruding from their face could be seen.
Translucent infusion bags of various colors were wrapped around them like a floral dress and they were ying the flute.
The flutes they were ying weren¡¯t regr flutes but a very long andrge needle tube. The surface had holes drilled into it to make a flute and the needle was stained with dried crusts of blood. It made a very strange, high-pitched flute sound under their dry, thin mouths.
¡°The Pied Piper.¡± Bai Liu (6) seemed to have realized something. ¡°No wonder why I didn¡¯t see a flute yer yesterday but felt the fluteing from all directions. It is because this group of flute yers is on the ceiling.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s legs were soft and he pulled at the corner of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s clothes. ¡°L-Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±
Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t care about Mu Ke at all. He stared up at the children ying the flute for a while. After seeing them enter through different open bedroom doors, he followed them with ease. Mu Ke almost fainted when he saw this but he was afraid to be left alone in a bedroom with the door wide open. Finally, the tearful Mu Ke followed Bai Liu (6) while shaking. He was like a follower not dedicated to his work.
The group of flute ying children entered different bedrooms and rolled their big eyes that seemed about to fall out of their eye sockets at any second. They stood on the ceiling, twisting their heads to an angle that was almost parallel to the ground and observed the sleeping children below.
Bai Liu (6) hid next to the half open door. He didn¡¯t go in but leaned slightly forward to watch through the crack of the door what these children would do. The child on the ceiling walked around the bedroom. He cocked his head and carefully observed every sleeping child from above. Finally, he stopped at one sleeping child as if he finally locked onto his target. The tentacle-like IV tubes lowered and gently lifted the child¡¯s quilt.
Mu Ke saw it and couldn¡¯t breathe. He covered his mouth in a death grip out of fear he would cry out.
Soon, the child woke up. He had obviously woken from a terrible dream created by the flute, just like Mu Ke. There were tears and panic on his face. All of a sudden, he saw such a terrifying child and he almost screamed, but his mouth was blocked by the IV tube.
The child on the ceiling used the IV tubes to make gestures to the awake child. Soon, the child broke out intoughter. He quickly jumped out of the bed to put on shoes and followed the child on the ceiling out. Bai Liu (6) quickly returned to his bedroom and closed the door, leaving it open a crack so he could watch the scene in the corridor.
Every child who yed the flute entered a different bedroom and came out with a happy, smiling child. The children on the ceiling yed the weird flute syringe and the children lined up while singing. They went out one by one, just like the scene Bai Liu (6) saw yesterday.
Suddenly, the group stopped. All the children on the ceiling suddenly cocked their heads and gazed at the crack where Bai Liu (6) was peeping at them with their dead eyes. Mu Ke, who was hiding behind Bai Liu (6), tugged frantically at Bai Liu (6)¡¯s coat. He looked at Bai Liu (6) with an expression so frightened that he was on the verge of tears.
Mu Ke covered his mouth and controlled himself so he couldn¡¯t cry. Then he waved his hand and slowly pointed above their heads.
Bai Liu (6) was quiet as he slowly looked up. He saw a child with a crooked head, a wrinkled face and eyes the size of ping pong balls staring at him.
The child should¡¯vee in when Bai Liu (6) went out just now. The IV tubes below him were still wrapped around a child. This child was in the same bedroom as Bai Liu (6) and the others. Now he was wrapped in the IV tubes and looked at Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke with a strange smile on his face.
Bai Liu (6) slowly opened the door to let them go out. The child bounced away while the one on the ceiling observed Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke who was covering his mouth and crying. He stroked them with the IV tubes as if to confirm something. Finally, he took back the IV tubes and walked away on the ceiling with no expression.
The sound of the flute was heard again in the corridor, spreading through the blood-stained syringes and fading away in unison along with the singing voices of the children who had been taken away. It echoed ethereally in the corridor before disappearing at the end of the corridor.
Bai Liu (6) checked that there were no more monsters on the ceiling and quickly locked the bedroom door from the inside.
Mu Kepletely copsed on the ground. He covered his heart and breathed with difficulty, adjusting the frequency of his heartbeat. He was almost scared to death just now. Then when Mu Ke recovered and turned his head, he saw that Bai Liu (6) acted like nothing happened. Bai Liu (6) was already lying on the bed, lifting up the quilt and preparing to go to sleep. He didn¡¯t look like he had been almost taken away by a monster just now.
Mu Ke was speechless as he walked over to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s bed and lowered his voice to use this person, ¡°We were almost taken just now! Can¡¯t you think before rushing out next time?!¡±
Bai Liu (6) had covered himself with the quilt and closed his eyes. Once Mu Ke came over to scold him, he didn¡¯t even open them as he exined in a nonchnt manner. ¡°They won¡¯t take us. I have observed before that this flute is very directional in the children it takes.¡±
He noticed this when observing yesterday. The sound of the flute was hypnotic to all children but only a few children were taken away. Previously, Bai Liu (6) had wondered how they did it. His door wasn¡¯t opened by the flute yer yesterday. He had observed the corridor from his window in the bedroom but his vision was limited. Therefore, he didn¡¯t see the children on the ceiling.
Yesterday, the children ying the flute hadn¡¯t entered Bai Liu (6)¡¯s bedroom so he didn¡¯t know how they selected a child to take away.
Now Bai Liu (6) felt he had to figure it out. After all, his investor would be very interested in this information. Thus, Bai Liu (6) would take the risk.
¡°Even if it is directional, how do you know that we aren¡¯t the children who will be taken away?¡± In fact, Mu Ke had also perceived this. The flute ying children were obviously looking for children who met certain characteristics to take away. The problem was that he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s criteria for choosing a child.
Mu Ke wondered, ¡°Our door opened tonight. This means there was a child in our room who was eligible to be taken away. How did you know it wasn¡¯t us?¡±
¡°It is because today is Tuesday.¡± Bai Liu (6) finally opened his eyes to look at Mu Ke. ¡°Today is our baptism day so we won¡¯t be taken away.¡±
The author has something to say:
The 14 year old Bai Liu (6) told the 11 year old Mu Ke: You are no longer a 10 year old child. You have to be a quiet adult. Don¡¯t be emotional, don¡¯t stealthily remember with longing, don¡¯t look back. To live another life, you have to be obedient. Understood?
Mu Ke (confused): Is that so? I am an adult now?
Bai Liu (6) (expression not changing): Yes, so you have to listen to me.
Little Mu Ke: There seems to be something wrong¡?
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 96.1: Love Welfare Institute
Little Mu Ke couldn¡¯t respond for a moment. ¡°Why won¡¯t we be taken away if it is our baptism day?¡±
Bai Liu (6) exined, ¡°ording to my general understanding of a baptism, we shouldn¡¯t be eligible to have our blood drawn before the baptism. It is because we are sinful before the baptism. Only the blood of the lord can wash away our sins.¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words had azy tone to them. He had stayed up two nights in a row and was a bit sleepy. ¡°Haven¡¯t you found it yet? This group of flute ying children are saving people.¡±
Mu Ke was startled. ¡°Saving people?¡±
¡°Yes, saving people.¡± Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes together. He ced his hands on his chest andy peacefully, as if he was going to fall asleep the next second. ¡°They have IV tubes and bags on their bodies. They should¡¯vee from the private hospital. My guess is that they know the terminally ill investors are going to draw the blood of these children next, so they are taking away the children who were selected to have their blood drawn.¡±
¡°For example, the kid in our room who was taken away. I saw him during the day today. The dean took him to register and said there was an investor who wanted to adopt him.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone was peaceful. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen clearly what happens after adoption in your dream, Mu Ke.¡±
Mu Ke thought of the blood-drawing torture in his dream and shuddered.
Bai Liu (6) continued without any fluctuations. ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, it is precisely due to this that the children who are taken away first see what might happen to them in the future under the hypnotism of the flute. Then they see this group of strange looking children after their dream.¡±
¡°The group of children ying the flute should¡¯ve expressed that they are the victims of the blood draw and they will take the children to a safe ce, never needing toe back. Thus, the children took the initiative to follow this group of weird-looking flute yers and walked so joyously.¡±
Bai Liu (6) paused for a moment. ¡°Meanwhile, our investor has given up drawing blood from us. So even after being baptized, we are safe. It is because we don¡¯t need salvation. We won¡¯t be taken away.¡±
Mu Key on the bed, turned sideways to look at Bai Liu (6) who seemed to be asleep and asked in a low voice, ¡°Bai Liu (6), why are you so sure that your investor won¡¯t secretly register to take you away and draw your blood?¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing was even and he didn¡¯t answer Mu Ke, as if he had already fallen asleep. Mu Ke sighed sadly and muttered, ¡°Bai Liu (6), you are so naive to trust your investor.¡± Then he fell asleep while worrying.
In thest moment when Mu Ke was about to fall asleep, he seemed to hear Bai Liu (6) calmly answering, ¡°If he lied to me, I will kill him.¡±
In the darkness of the children¡¯s bedroom, two pairs of eyes were stiffly open.
Little Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang trembled and hid under the quilt. They listened to the conversation between Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke and also saw the terrifying flute ying child who broke in. It seemed that because they were both awake, the flute ying child hovered above them for a long time.
Now the two of them hadn¡¯t yet experienced a variety of horror events in the game and be famous S-grade yers. They were so scared that they were sweating and didn¡¯t dare move. In the final analysis, these two were just ordinary people in their childhood.
Maybe they couldn¡¯t be regarded as ordinary people. After all, one had the courage to kill his mother and the other to indulge his child in eating his wife¡¯s corpse. However, how could being killed themselves be the same as killing their terminally ill mother/wife?
Little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s clothes were covered in sweat and he barely maintained hisposure. He was scared enough.
Meanwhile, Miao Feichi had the guts to burn his terminally ill mother to death with boiling water and loved to eat children¡¯s flesh, but he waspletely unable to ept that he was treated like this. The thought of his future self turning into that dry skin and bones appearance made little Miao Feichi so frightened that he almost copsed. His feet couldn¡¯t help twitching a few times.
Even though he covered his head with the quilt, he made a frightened whimpering sound that he tried to suppress but it could still be heard.
Hearing the two heavy breathing sounds and small cries in the bedroom, a strange smile appeared on the face of little Bai Liu (6) who seemed to have been asleep for a long time.
At 6:15 a.m. on Tuesday, Bai Liu¡¯s phone rang.
¡°Good morning, Mr Investor.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) gave a polite greeting. ¡°Last night, I found out¡¡±
¡°Children ying flutes?¡± Bai Liu opened his system panel and asked with interest.
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªDeformed Child (1/3)]
[Monster Name: Deformed Child (violent version after blood was drawn)]
[Features: Likes to walk aroundte at night and take away children.]
[Weaknesses: ??? (Unexplored)]
[Attack method: Blood Ejection (A+) Phone Positioning (A+).]
[New attack method: Small Flute yer. A-grade skill. The sound of the flute can be used to lure away the yer¡¯s secondary identity line.]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for collecting all of the deformed child¡¯s attack methods.]
Bai Liu (6) was quiet. He didn¡¯t ask why Bai Liu knew what happened on his side and continued to report without any fluctuations. ¡°Yes. They appeared at around 2 o¡¯clock at night. They used a sleep hypnosis mode to let the children see the investors drawing blood from themselves in the future¡¡±
Bai Liu quietly listened to little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s report and was thoughtful. ¡°It seems that the deformed children are on the same side as you. Yes, both of you are victims. So the deformed children chasing you at night are probably the same as the flute yers. Even if they make you disappear, the main purpose is to take you away and hide you. In fact, it is to keep me from finding you.¡±
It was just¡ªwhere could a group of ghost children hide a group of real children so that the living couldn¡¯t find them? It was hard to tell if they were hidden in theherworld or in the world of the living. Now Bai Liu felt that the children taken away by the deformed children experienced another type of death. It was euthanasia.
ording to the section of the Pied Piper of Hamelin where the children were taken away, the children should¡¯ve drowned but they died happily under the sound of the flute.
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s perspective was consistent with Bai Liu¡¯s one. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is protection. It should also be death. If children are taken away every night, it is a huge number. I don¡¯t think you rich investors will be unable to find them. I also don¡¯t think a group of dead children can amodate a group of living children.¡±
¡°Yes, but there are indeed ces where they can be used.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This group of flute ying children should know how to get out of your fully enclosed welfare home.¡±
Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment. ¡°Do you need me to escape from this Love Welfare Institute?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Bai Liu answered. ¡°Now the question is how to protect yourself from these flute ying children if you run out of the welfare home with them? Not only do you have to run away but you have to run with other children.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s fingers tapped against the side of the bed while his eyes filled with obscure emotions. ¡°It is everyone inside, including Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. You have to take them out and then¡ª¡±
¡°Kill them and get their blood for you, right?¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any fluctuations. ¡°I have no problem with this. I can let them follow me but it will cost extra. One person is 100,000.¡±
Bai Liu was stunned for a moment beforezily smiling. ¡°Deal.¡±
¡°However, this transaction has two core points to pay attention to. If you vite one of them, this transaction will be nullified.¡± Bai Liu added casually. ¡°First, the core task is to escape but you must first guarantee your personal safety, followed by the safety of Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. If you can¡¯t guarantee it then don¡¯t act rashly.¡±
¡°Secondly, killing Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang isn¡¯t a task for you.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°If you can, I hope you leave them to me. After all, you are only 14 years old. I am 24 years old and more suitable than you to do this. Of course, I will still pay you 200,000.¡±
This time, Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a long time. Once he spoke again, his voice was genuinely puzzled. ¡°Is there any difference between a 14 year old and a 24 year old doing this?¡±
¡°In essence, nothing is different.¡± Bai Liu paused. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make you do it. When you are an adult, you can take responsibility for your actions and decide if you want to be a bad person or not. Let me be the bad guy for now as an adult, kid.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) hung up the phone. Bai Liu stared at the darkness outside the window in his ward and exhaled. He thought to himself that he had really been conditioned by Lu Yizhan.
The moment little Bai Liu (6) said he was going to kill, Bai Liu¡¯s first reaction was that he was instigating a minor tomit a crime. This was a felony and Lu Yizhan was most afraid of him doing this. After all, Bai Liu was really good at it.
Thus, Lu Yizhan repeated it 800 times a day, telling him to not engage in marketing with minors. It was so much so that in the game, Bai Liu encountered this situation and instinctively avoided it.
Nevertheless, it was indeed better for him to do this. After all, the task on little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side was already troublesome enough. It wasn¡¯t very easy for a kid like Bai Liu (6) to kill the Miao Feichi duo. His core mission was to escape so it was better to leave tasks that could easily go wrong to Bai Liu.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 96.2: Love Welfare Institute
It was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. The broadcast in the ward notified all patients that they coulde out for activities as well as informing new patients to watch their children¡¯s baptism.
[System prompt: A side task has been triggered. All yers who have been notified by their child¡¯s phone call are invited to go to the Love Welfare Institute to watch their investment child get baptized.]
Bai Liu was currently in Mu Ke¡¯s ward and today was the baptism day. However, ¡®Bai Liu¡¯ was dead. Five investors would go to participate in the baptism and there would inevitably be one less. One of them, Bai Liu or Mu Ke, had to give up this side task and it was obviously Mu Ke.
Mu Ke was in very poor condition. He hadn¡¯t slept for two consecutive nights and kept memorizing things. He also had his blood sucked, was chased and cried for a whole night. Now the young master¡¯s eyes were swollen like a goldfish and he was lying dully on the bed, motionless.
The young master really didn¡¯t like this wet straw bed very much but he currently didn¡¯t have the energy to care about it. Obviously, the young master who overused his eyes and brain needed a rest. Bai Liu decided to participate in the baptism as ¡®Mu Ke¡¯. Still, it was one thing for Mu Ke to need a rest and it was another thing to actually rest.
He couldn¡¯t sleep at all, even if he was so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to talk. As long as Mu Ke closed his eyes, his mind would be full of messy scenes and information. His cerebral cortex remained active due to his excessive emotions and it made him have a headache. Bai Liu let him sleep on the bed but he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.
Mu Ke saw Bai Liu stand up and prepare to go out. Mu Ke also struggled to get up from the bed, looking at Bai Liu with a bit of worry. ¡°Or should I go? I am the real Mu Ke. If they use any items or tricks to detect lies, I can handle it.¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Liu tidied up his hospital clothes. He had slept on the floorst night with the books as a pillow. He hadn¡¯t slept well and his face was tired.
Bai Liu turned to look at Mu Ke on the bed. ¡°I have something for you to do in the hospital. It is also something that only you can do.¡±
Mu Ke was startled. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I need you to help me check some medical records.¡±
The timeline for this instance was 10 years ago. It happened to be the time when the entrepreneurs invested in the children¡¯s welfare home and started preparing the first batch of children to be enrolled.
These two welfare homes were two manifestations of the same instant. Based on Exploding Last Train and the Mirror City Bombing, the game instance and actual event had different manifestations but the core event was generally the same. It was very possible that those sick entrepreneurs did the same thing to those children, drawing their blood to nourish a blood ganoderma lucidum and cure their disease.
However, Lu Yizhan¡¯s investigation of them found nothing and it was useless to find clues that these entrepreneurs acted on children. After all, it had been 10 years. Many of the clues that could be found werepletely broken. The children who had had their blood drawn were dead and it was very difficult to catch some clues.
In addition, Bai Liu thought that even if there were clues, they would¡¯ve been swept away by those powerful people a long time ago. Otherwise, this group of people would¡¯ve given up funding the welfare home, letting the ce where they hadmitted a crime go out of their control.
Finally, even if Bai Liu got out of the game, told Lu Yizhan about what was going on and Lu Yizhan believed Bai Liu¡¯s strange im, there was no concrete evidence or clues. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against a bunch of prestigious and reputable entrepreneurs.
Nevertheless, Bai Liu had promised to help Lu Yizhan investigate this matter and he also took Lu Yizhan¡¯s pay. He liked to go through with transactions from beginning to end. Things that couldn¡¯t be done outside the game might be possible inside the game. Clues that were absent outside the game might not necessarily be absent in the game.
Bai Liu stared at Mu Ke. ¡°Mu Ke, wait for me to write a few names down for you. During the day, the nurses are veryx in taking care of patients. See if you can get into the file room where they store patient information and find the medical records of these people. Then help me remember all the details.¡±
¡°In particr, the name of the child they used as the medicine and the time the blood was drawn. It is best to remember it all. Then once Ie back, tell me.¡±
The medical data records were quiteplicated and there were several medical records. It was very difficult for other people to remember these details in the time when they could enter the file room without being detected by nurses. Yet it was a simple thing for Mu Ke and he nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, tell me the patients¡¯ names.¡±
Bai Liu mentioned a few names before asking Mu Ke, ¡°Do you remember the names of these people?¡±
Mu Ke nodded. Then after nodding, he frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°These are all entrepreneurs in reality. They should be ordinary people. How can their names appear in the archives of this game?¡±
Bai Liu lowered his eyelids. ¡°They might not be ordinary people. In this game, they should be a monster-like existence. If you can Mu Ke, remember as many names of the registered investor patients as possible.¡±
¡°¡You want me to remember everything? Why?¡±
¡°Arge children¡¯s welfare home that was in operation for 10 years recently started losing investments¡¡±
Bai Liu paused subtly here before continuing.
¡°The investment costs ofrge private welfare homes are huge. If there isn¡¯t a rtivelyrge profit chain behind it, I think it would be unlikely for it tost for such a long time. It isn¡¯t possible for there to be the free investment of multiple groups unless amodities industry chain was formed.¡±
Bai Liu calmly analyzed. ¡°It is obvious that the goods that a children¡¯s welfare home can provide are the children and their by-products. Generally speaking, it is easier for me to guess that it is a lust chain but this ce should be blood.¡±
Bai Liu had an almost impersonal indifference as he stated emotionlessly, ¡°The welfare home was open for 10 years and could amodate hundreds of children at a time. Thinking about the number of children who can provide blood¡ªthere are probably more people saved than I mentioned. This is why I think that when the welfare home was opened, the terminally ill patients waiting in line weren¡¯t just the surface entrepreneurs.¡±
Bai Liu watched him with a calm expression that made Mu Ke¡¯s hairs stand up. ¡°If my guess is right, apart from the yers who logged into this game before, the information in that archive¡ª¡±
¡°¡ªThey should be people who have drawn a child¡¯s blood in reality to cure a disease.¡±
[System prompt: yer Bai Liu¡¯s talk is rted to the core of the game. yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has been blocked and silenced during this conversation.]
Mu Ke waspletely confused and he couldn¡¯t recover. His hands fumbled and his back was cold as he got down from the bed. ¡°Wait a minute. Bai Liu, do you mean¡ª no wait, if I have to memorize the information of all the patients, I might not be able to remember so much in such a short time. My brain isn¡¯t working very well right now. What exactly do you mean by what you just said?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Bai Liu interrupted Mu Ke¡¯s inquiry. He nced at the frightened Mu Ke. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember all of them, just remember the ones I told you. There should be a rtively tight chain of connections with this type of crime. As long as we grasp a few, it is easy to pull out others.¡±
Bai Liu pushed open the door. He turned to nod at the somewhat dazed Mu Ke sitting on the edge of the bed. ¡°Take a break. I need you to always maintain a high precision memory. There is still a lot of information you need to remember.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m going to help you remember the medical records now¡ I can¡¯t remember it in a short time so if I have a longer time¡¡± Mu Ke spoke while slowly blinking. He shook his head twice but his head suddenly sank back on the straw bed. He sucked in a breath as he watched Bai Liu, who was holding the door handle and looking down at him.
Bai Liu looked at Mu Ke who was copsed on the bed. ¡°You need to rest now, Mu Ke.¡±
[System tip: yer Bai Liu has used high-efficiency inhtion sleeping pills on yer Mu Ke.]
Mu Ke¡¯s vision darkened and he felt like the ward was spinning. He struggled to open his eyelids, only to see Bai Liu turn to close the door and disappear. He reached out to grab at Bai Liu¡¯s back but he could only move his fingers twice before reluctantly closing his eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t want to rest¡ I have to do something¡¡±
Before his consciousnesspletely disappeared, he heard Bai Liu¡¯sst words, ¡°The sleeping pill will work until around 11:30. At that time, the nurses will be eating and no one will be in the file room. It is more appropriate for you to wake up at that time.¡±
¡°Have a good night¡¯s rest, Mu Ke.¡±
Mu Ke curled up into a small ball on the straw bed. He closed his eyes, breathed evenly and slept soundly.
After one nce, Bai Liu left and locked the door behind him. Mu Ke was in a really bad state. He was filled with overwhelming shock sincest night and he was like a shivering cat with his hackles raised. Not being able to sleep and rest properly would affect his memory a lot.
There weren¡¯t many safe periods in the game suitable for Mu Ke to rest. It was understandable that Mu Ke was in a state of excessive vignce.
Today, Miao Feichi was away, the density of nurses patrolling during the day was high and the probability of monstersing out was low. There was no better time for Mu Ke to rest and recover fully.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s absence would greatly deprive Mu Ke of his sense of security. The moment Bai Liu got up, Mu Ke immediately sat up from the bed with red eyes to try and follow him. He looked like he waspletely unable to sleep. Bai Liu simply used the medicine to make Mu Ke fall unconscious.
At 9:30, all the investors who were going to watch the baptism gathered at the entrance of the hospital.
Rainbow: I will be having minor surgery at the start of August to fix a small airway problem I¡¯m having, which was the cause of my sleeping problems a few months ago. It does mean I have a really busy workload before I take time off from work. Then there¡¯s the recovery from the surgery and workload when my leave is finished. So starting from Monday next week, chapters will be released once a week until the end of August.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 97.1: Love Welfare Institute
The central hall of the game, the core screen area.
The positions of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s small TVs were slightly inferior to Bai Liu due to the previous duel. Their small TV data declined, resulting in a slight decline in their promotion position. They slipped from the position close to the ¡®king promotion position¡¯ to the core promotion position. Meanwhile, Bai Liu¡¯s small TV had risen slightly but the data wasn¡¯t good enough to rush to the nightmare rising star promotion position.
The current situation was that the two parties had met at the core promotion position. Bai Liu still had the upper hand and his promotion position was just above the Miao Feichi father and son.
The audience cirction of yers at the same promotion position was veryrge because the audience could see each other. If a yer performed well, the audience of their small TV would cheer and be excited. The viewers of the small TV couldn¡¯t hear each other but this atmosphere easily attracted the surrounding audience, causing one side to absorb the other side¡¯s audience. One flew high while the other one fell lower. At present, Bai Liu and the Miao Feichi father and son were in this stalemate.
This stalemate could easily cause an audience loss.
Fortunately, the audience loss on Bai Liu¡¯s side wasn¡¯t serious. The rare bigshots who stood in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV hadn¡¯t left. Wang Shun couldn¡¯t help sighing in this situation. It was mainly because Bai Liu¡¯s gamey was too terrible. This type of scary gamey method where he could be overturned at any moment was very intriguing.
A senior member of the Kabbh Guild (the fourth ranked guild)mented on Bai Liu. ¡°He truly keeps people¡¯s appetite in suspense. This guy¡¯s gamey is really suitable for the deathedy zone. No wonder why he fell to that ce before.¡±
The Kabbh Guild members would have a green hanging pendant in the shape of a growing branch on their hair. It was very easy to recognize them. Wang Shun recognized it instantly. The darker the color of the branch pendant in their hair, the higher the level. The audience membermenting on Bai Liu had a pendant that was close to dark green and he seemed to be a high level member of the guild.
¡°it is true. I rarely see such a desperate yer.¡± An audience member in a neat white uniform with a lyre logo embroidered in gold thread over the right heart of the system nodded.
The audience member had a handsome and elegant mixed-raced face and golden hairbed back. He looked a bit indifferent as he spoke. Wang Shun recognized this uniform as the league yer uniform for the Golden Dawn Guild (the third ranked guild).
It was just that Wang Shun had never seen him on the field before. Moreover, he was a bit face blind regarding the personnel of this guild since there were many foreigners. Still, this should be a candidate who just joined the team this year. He was in the same position as Puppet Zhang before his death.
¡°However, Bai Liu should have a hard time dealing with this situation. He is now walking on a tightrope. As long as he takes a wrong step, Miao Gaojiang will kill him.¡± Azy looking audience membermented. This audience member was dressed like a beggar in the street. In the whole game, there was only one guild like this. The Paradise Freemasons (ranked seventh).
This was a very strange guild. The founder of this guild was a very rich beggar who died in the game. However, under his spiritual influence, the entire guild was full of the strange style of wearing ragged clothes. The most frequent ce where the names of this guild appeared was on the ¡®report wall¡¯ of the game. Every day, yers reported that the yers in this guild were exhibitionists and weren¡¯t dressed properly.
The Freemason member who just spoke was on the verge of being reported but he didn¡¯t care. Instead, he raised a finger to point at Bai Liu on the small TV and spoke with interest, ¡°It is true that this neer has an aura. This game¡¯s small TV is designed to avoid situations like neers having no points to use, leading to an extremely high mortality rate. Neers can receive points from audience members to buy items in time.¡±
¡°For old yers who have been in the game for more than a year, their small TV points will be transferred to the system wallet. Once the game ends and ording to the number of points obtained, they will be deducted a 5-20% tax that will go to the hands of the live broadcast viewers.¡±
¡°Neers in live games can judge if their actions are correct based on the number of points they have been rewarded while old yers don¡¯t have this benefit. They can only judge ording to their own experience.¡± The audience member continued while raising an eyebrow. ¡°In this case, the neer aura is ineffective because he isn¡¯t receiving too many rewards.¡±
¡°Once it is found that a mistake in the operation causes the reward points to drop sharply, many neers lose their mentality and will eventually die.¡± The audience member stared at Bai Liu on the small TV. ¡°What will you do, Bai Liu?¡±
¡°How are you going to move onto the next step, you poor, penniless fellow.¡± He was thoughtful. ¡°Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang are waiting for you to give the life recovery medicine at the door of the hospital. They are saying they will kill you if you don¡¯t tell them. Miao Feichii isn¡¯t a yer who will tolerate unstable factors around him. Will you honestly exin the task clue you got after so much hard work?¡±
On the small TV, Bai Liu hurried through the hospital¡¯s long corridor toward where the investors were meeting.
In addition to Bai Liu and the yers, there were other investors going to watch the ceremony. It was just that all investors looked the same. It was hard to recognize who was whom unless they actively gave greetings.
Still, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were easy to recognize. After all, Miao Feichi liked to y with the two ragweed knives while Miao Gaojiang was usually standing next to him.
Bai Liu pretended to be Mu Ke and walked over, greeting them respectfully. Then Miao Gaojiang straightforwardly mentioned the life recovery medicine.
Bai Liu couldn¡¯t hide this thing from Miao Gaojiang and he also couldn¡¯t cheat them. It was because the system would only unlock the main quest if the two people got the correct life recovery medicine. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t respond. Bai Liu and Miao Gaojiang watched each other. This person was looking at him with a very careful gaze. Bai Liu needed to prove his value in front of Miao Gaojiang.
Bai Liu simply handed the torn pages to Miao Gaojiang, although there were pages with other information mixed in to confuse them.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang finished looking through all the pages before pausing. It should be that the system message popped up about unlocking the quest plotline. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s gaze toward Bai Liu eased for a moment. ¡°It is indeed the life recovery medicine.¡±
Even if there was confusing information mixed in, Miao Gaojiang quickly sorted through the information of the life recovery medicine and his expression sank. ¡°We have to kill the child to get their blood. If so, it is equivalent to decreasing our health by half.¡±
¡°This old level 2 gamey is to force us to eat half the yer¡¯s total health.¡± Miao Feichi picked at his ear with his pinky finger and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I don¡¯t like that brat of mine. He is troublesome and useless. He also keeps staring at me and swallowing like he wants to eat my flesh. He is disgusting so just kill him.¡±
¡°There is also that little Bai Liu.¡± Miao Feichi rubbed his hands together and licked his lips, showing a very obvious salivating look. ¡°The fact that the game is designed to kill the children is quite in line with my liking. I love killing children and eating their flesh. Once their blood is drawn, I can eat the flesh. It isn¡¯t wasteful and is just right.¡±
¡°It is best not to do it today.¡± Miao Gaojiang warned Miao Feichi. ¡°Your physical strength needs at least one day until it can be restored with physical recovery agents. If you do it again during the day, your skills will get stuck in a bad way.¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Miao Feichi scanned Miao Gaojiang. ¡°I know that. The monsters here might be A+ but you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. How many times have we yed level 3 games?¡±
Miao Gaojiang warmly advised Miao Feichi with a few words. ¡°Be careful.¡±
Miao Gaojiang was too vignt and wouldn¡¯t act lightly without a 100% certainty. Previously, he got Bai Liu¡¯s things, including the points. Since he was wary of Bai Liu¡¯s trading skill being attached to the items, he didn¡¯t directly put them in his system but wrapped them in cloth. It was a cloth type item like the camouge cloth Du Sanying used in thest game.
The exnation of the item given for this cloth system was ¡®Hypocritical Reality.¡¯ In other words, the cloth actually existed but couldn¡¯t be touched. Things wrapped in this cloth couldn¡¯t be regarded as the direct possession of the yer so Bai Liu¡¯s trading skill wasn¡¯t valid. The yer on the other side didn¡¯t get the transaction item so it was in a state where the Taobao buyer had purchased but not received it.
Moreover, Miao Gaojiang deliberately avoided Bai Liu¡¯s use of imperative sentences to talk to him. He was very careful. Any questioning sentence that Bai Liu spoke to him would be nudged back by Miao Gaojiang. The few times Bai Liu tried to have a conversation with Miao Feichi, it was blocked by Miao Gaojiang.
Bai Liu now had a bit of an understanding of the ¡®careful as dirt, shrewd and profound¡¯ note on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s popr vote.
Miao Gaojiang was indeed very difficult to deal with. His observation and attention to details were so careful that Bai Liu wasn¡¯t able to find any openings in Miao Gaojiang to exploit. After several failures, Bai Liu had to shut his mouth under Miao Gaojiang¡¯s increasingly suspicious eyes. He could only think of other ways.
At around 10 o¡¯clock, the dean of the welfare institute who led them here yesterday came over. The same dean led them to the welfare institute to watch the baptism.
From the path they came here yesterday on and behind the ssroom building that Bai Liu had logged into, they reached a church in arge-scale building. It was a building that wasn¡¯t present in reality due to downsizing from ack of funds.
This was a very typical church with a pure white marble spire. The bottom was carved with many runes that Bai Liu didn¡¯t quite understand. He scanned it twice and confirmed it wasn¡¯t from the Old or New Testament. It was a strange runic prayer and there weren¡¯t any texts that Bai Liu was familiar with that would appear on church walls. They were distorted and ferocious hieroglyphs.
The tallest building contained many little angels in the niches. These angels were the size of children and were lifelike. They were like sculptures made from people¡¯s faces. These angels had strange facial lines, like blood vessels after the skin had wrinkled and lifted up, or cracks caused by the peeling of paint in the wind and sun. However, the rest of the church was so new and statues wouldn¡¯t age like this.
Bai Liu retracted his gaze and followed behind the other investors into the church.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 97.2: Love Welfare Institute
The interior of the church was very spacious, high and wide. The sound of their footsteps reverberated as they walked on the ground. Light came in directly from the high windows on both sides of the church and fell on the pale faces of these terminally ill patients with death all over their faces. Their seats faced an altar with a cross that was more than one meter high. It was verymon in a church building but Bai Liu squinted and discovered something was wrong.
In fact, religious elements were often used in horror games. Bai Liu had seen hundreds of images of Jesus being bound to a cross but this obviously wasn¡¯t right.
This was clearly an inverted cross and the person on the statue wasn¡¯t Jesus from Bai Liu¡¯s impression. It was a teenager.
The teenager on the reverse cross was a bit older than little Bai Liu (6). He had his eyes closed and his hands and feet were bound by thorns. The Crucifixion of Jesus was said to be painful but the one bound on this cross was different from the usual suffering expression of Jesus. There was no expression on his face and it was almost like pure indifference. He seemed to feel nothing about his suffering.
The thorns on the wooden cross were wrapped around his ankles, neck and face. Bai Liu could almost see the shadow of his long eyshes on his face, which was scarred by thorns. However, it was just a pure white statue and there was no such detailed carving.
Yet even if it wasn¡¯t meticulously carved, it was still a beautiful statue. The limbs were smooth and beautiful and the proportions of his face were astonishingly superior. Hey in the thorns that grew out of the inverse cross, face tilted slightly to the side and nestled against his bound arms. The lighting from the window fell on his peaceful sleeping face and a holy brilliance glowed in the somewhat dim church.
It was like a sleeping god.
The dean stood in front of the statue and blocked Bai Liu¡¯s observation as she looked at the seated patients. ¡°Today, we are here to wee the new students but the baptism is just the beginning. Killing children is forbidden in the church. All investors, please be calm and rest assured. Once you confirm that it is the child you want and make sure that the child can bring you new life, you can take them away.¡±
¡°Not all children can bring you a new life.¡± The dean looked at the people in the seats with a very deep gaze. She raised her arms and shouted, ¡°Only children of pure blood can bring you a brand new life!¡±
The investors couldn¡¯t help crying out excitedly, ¡°A brand new fate!¡±
Bai Liu sat in the back row behind Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Hearing this, Miao Feichi leaned over andined to Miao Gaojiang, ¡°Why did this game set up a safe house for the children? It is forbidden to kill children in the church. It will be inconvenient to catch the children if they run to the church.¡±
¡°It is normal. After all, it is a level 2 game and it can¡¯t be cleared so easily.¡± Miao Gaojiang analyzed it. ¡°Still, I think the key to this game is to catch the child. The blood purity should mean this. We have the same blood and only qualified children can meet the requirements to make the blood ganoderma lucidum we want.¡±
Then Miao Gaojiang paused slightly and added a sentence. ¡°In ordance with a level 2 game, I think that one child¡¯s blood won¡¯t be enough to save one yer. This way, the yer¡¯s mortality rate won¡¯t be blocked. To be on the safe side, we should grab a few more children. It should be one yer corresponds to two children.¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang chatted about how to deal with these children. After knowing about the life recovery medicine, they didn¡¯t hesitate to ce these children as their opponents and were already talking about how to deal with them. Now they were talking about how to draw blood from their child versions. Miao Feichiughed and cheekily talked about buying an oversized juicer from the system to throw their children in. This way, more blood woulde out.
Bai Liu listened silently in the back.
He wasn¡¯t surprised that investors couldn¡¯t act against the children today. ording to the song and his consistent understanding of the baptism, the children before the baptism were guilty, impure and couldn¡¯t be used to have their blood drawn.
There were two highly dangerous yers, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, participating in the baptism today. If they could directly attack the children, the children wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. Then Bai Liu would¡¯ve had Bai Liu (6) try to take the other children to escape with him yesterday night.
Soon, the dean led the investors to receive a few prayers before bringing out the children. They were barefoot and wore wide coats and robes that were pure white to the ankles.
There was a slight stirring from the investors in the room and they all had the same expression on their identical faces. They were wildly and greedily surveying these children led by the dean, these children who exuded a steady stream of the breath of life.
This was their new life.
Even Miao Feichi sat upright from where he was leaning on the chair. He looked at the children like he was a juicer and they were fruit about to enter him. He was filled with a cruel excitement and the greed to crush them as his nose sniffed twice and he made a somewhat intoxicated expression.
¡°These children smell really delicious.¡± Miao Feichi looked like an animal about to eat. He kept licking his lips as he stared at the children walking in line. ¡°That little Bai Liu (6), his skin is really soft and tender. I haven¡¯t eaten a child all at once in a long time. I might be able to do so with him.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) wore arge white robe that dragged to his ankles and no shoes. His head was lowered as he held a burning candle. The firelight swayed over his calm face as he walked at the end of the line of children, standing on the tform under the guidance of the den.
The children received themand of the dean and stood in a horizontal row on the stage. Little Bai Liu (6) raised his eyes. There were many identical faces under the stage. They were thin, pale and smiled strangely. Under the shaking candlelight in the children¡¯s hands, their faces seemed to distort and twist in the hot air, turning into crying shapes that lunged at them with open mouths.
Little Mu Ke was standing next to little Bai Liu (6) and raised his head secretly, only to lower it again in fright. Meanwhile, little Bai Liu (6) scanned the people below. Finally, his gaze fell on Bai Liu¡¯s body and he didn¡¯t move it away. It was obvious he had found Bai Liu among the group of investors.
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow slightly in surprise. All the investors now looked like ghosts. How did this little kid recognize him?
Someone brought in a bathtub, or what looked like a bathtub. The dean exined that this tub would be used to baptize the children. It was filled with shaking water and a ring of residual blood around it that couldn¡¯t be wiped off.
The bathtub was ced in front of the children.
The dean stood in front of the children. She raised her hand and made a gesture to make the children look up at her.
She smiled very kindly. ¡°Now children, let¡¯s sing the hymn once. Then I will start baptizing you one be one. Remember to add your own name to the hymn at the end.¡±
The uneven children¡¯s song rang out. They sang with childlike and clear voices, the me of the candle they held in their hands leaping brightly in front of their innocent eyes.
¡°Born on a Monday,
Christened on a Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
Took ill on Thursday,
Grew worse on Friday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday.
This is the end of Bai Liu (6) (the name of each child).¡±
¡°Very good.¡± After the weird opening song, the dean opened the register in her hand. She lowered her head and started to read out the names. ¡°Next, I will let every investor baptize his sponsored child. It is very simple. You just need to immerse your child in this clear water tank. However, the water can only wash off the bacteria these children brought from the outside world. Oh, sorry, it isn¡¯t bacteria. My mistake. It is sin. This water isn¡¯t enough to wash off the sin on them¡ª¡±
The dean looked up, her eyes sweeping over the children while her smile became grim. ¡°After washing with the water, you will take a portion of the child¡¯s blood to cleanse them of their sin. The blood will be taken to the hospital to identify if there are other sins on them. If not, you cane and take them away on Wednesday, adopting these children.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved slightly.
No wonder why there would be a ritual like a baptism here. It turned out that these investors were afraid of other viruses in the children¡¯s body. They had to use this ritual to wash away the ¡®disease and filth¡¯ from the children at the spiritual level. Then some of the blood would be taken back for examination to confirm from a physical level that there was no problem with the blood of these children¡ªfor example, bacteria or infectious diseases.
These investors were quite careful. They thought that these children from the outside world were dirty from a spiritual and physical level. This was why they set up this baptism to screen the blood quality of the children in the welfare home.
This was equivalent to a pre-matching test. Then the children could officially be taken away on Wednesday.
CG 10K event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 98: Love Welfare Institute
Wednesday on the bad was ¡®marriage.¡¯ Marriage represented another type of one-to-one matching.
One by one, the enthusiastic investors soaked the trembling children in the water before fishing them up. Then someone woulde up to them and draw blood from these children into blood transfusion bags. The investor took the blood-filled infusion bag with a satisfied smile.
Soon, it was the turn of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang.
Little Miao Feichi had been crying. He was pushed into the water by the impatient Miao Feichi and his blood drawn. His face was white and he shivered all over, but he had to be obedient. He seemed to realize that resistance was useless and looked at the investors around him with despair and sadness, holding out a trembling hand to have his blood drawn.
Aftering down, Miao Feichi casually measured the blood bag in his hand. ¡°It is almost 100ml. If it wasn¡¯t for the need to take it back to the hospital for an examination, I would like to drink it.¡±
Miao Gaojiang looked around and came to a conclusion. ¡°This group of children have a one-to-one correspondence with the investor. If we start against other people¡¯s children, these ill investors will have no children and will soon be the bloodless monster of the ICU ward. It is likely the aggro of the corresponding investor monsters will be locked on us.¡±
Miao Feichi frowned. ¡°Then it is better not to act against the children of these NPC investors. It is the most troublesome thing to be chased by monsters. Later, it is easy for them to sneak attack us.¡±
¡°We are going to attack the yer¡¯s child.¡± Miao Feichi tossed the blood bag between his left and right hands, staring at the blood flowing in the bag. ¡°I want little Bai Liu (6). How about you take that blind one and let Mu Ke¡¯s child go.¡±
Then Miao Feichi casually turned his head and nced at Bai Liu who was sitting silently behind them. He smiled and said, ¡°Mu Ke, in return for you telling us about the life recovery medicine, we won¡¯t act against your child. However, if you need the blood of more than one child to pass the level, you can figure it out by yourself. Little Bai Liu (6) and that blind child belong to us.¡±
¡°There is another way.¡± Miao Gaojiang hypocriticallyforted Bai Liu and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You can try to let the child Mu Ke run out of the welfare home alone. As long as he isn¡¯t caught by any monsters when escaping, he willplete the main task. If he seeds then you can also pass.¡±
Miao Gaojiang might¡¯veforted Bai Liu in this way but it was obvious that he and Miao Feichi felt that such a scheme was impossible.
The two people didn¡¯t ce any hope of clearance on the children¡¯s side at all. It was because the possibility of sess was too small. This was a level 2 game. How could a group of children who didn¡¯t know anything escape from a group of A+ monsters? Even A grade yers had difficulty escaping, let alone children.
This was a scenario with a near zero chance of sess.
Bai Liu lowered his head and pretended that his shoulders were shaking. ¡°Yes, I will try.¡±
Miao Feichi saw Bai Liu like this and sneered. Then he turned his head back and continued ying with the blood bag.
The moment Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang looked away, calmness returned to Bai Liu¡¯s face. It was indeed a very risky strategy to let the child be the main clearance hope but this was the most cost-effective, lowest cost, lowest risk method that Bai Liu thought of.
¡ªAlthough the risk was still quite high.
¡°Mu Ke¡¯s investor, pleasee up and baptize your child.¡±
Bai Liu looked up and looked at little Bai Liu (6) who had no expression on his face. They stared at each other briefly through the me of the candle before little Bai Liu (6) turned his face away. He wasn¡¯t used to being looked at directly. Bai Liu¡¯s lips suddenly curled up in a smile. There was an air of reminiscence in that smile.
At the age of 14, one of the things he was best at was escaping from a welfare home.
Bai Liu stepped forward. His current identity was Mu Ke¡¯s investor and he had to baptize Mu Ke. He stood in front of little Mu Ke at the dean¡¯s guidance.
Little Mu Ke swallowed nervously as he looked at Bai Liu. He handed the candle to the dean and opened his arms to Bai Liu, his body trembling uncontrobly.
Little Mu Ke was really scared, so scared that he couldn¡¯t tell the investor in front of him wasn¡¯t his. After all, they looked the same.
Following the dean¡¯s instructions, Bai Liu ced his hand under little Mu Ke¡¯s knees and picked up Mu Ke.
Little Mu Ke hugged Bai Liu¡¯s neck, his fear expressed through his eyes and bodynguage. His suspended feet trembled badly and his face was terrible. There was no emotion on Bai Liu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t appease little Mu Ke as he leaned forward calmly and immersed little Mu Ke in the clear water.
Little Mu Ke was slowly submerged in the clear water. He closed his eyes in fear and clenched his fists. Bubbles rose from his face and he could feel his warm tears melting into the cold water. It was as if the temperature of his body passed into the water and he became cold.
¡®Am I going to die¡¡¯ Little Mu Ke thought in a trance. ¡®I feel¡ my heart is going to stop beating.¡¯
After dozens of seconds, Bai Liu took him out again. The soaked little Mu Ke gasped, his mouth blue and purple. He instinctively clung to Bai Liu¡¯s neck for dear life, coughing and choking. The person waiting to draw Mu Ke¡¯s blood came forward, pulling off the stic protective sleeve of a syringe to reveal the sharp needle tip.
Little Mu Ke shook his head frantically and backed away in horror. He almost pulled Bai Liu¡¯s clothes as he climbed onto Bai Liu¡¯s head. Bai Liu grabbed onto his struggling ankle.
Bai Liu stared at the tearful Mu Ke. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Then he raised his head and told the person who was going to draw the blood, ¡°Don¡¯t take it from him.¡±
Both the person taking the blood and the struggling little Mu Ke were startled.
The dean asked, ¡°Investor, are you sure you don¡¯t want to take this child¡¯s blood? If you take him away and he has a disease that affects you, we won¡¯t be responsible for it.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what his blood is.¡± Bai Liu looked up at the dean, his attitude very indifferent. ¡°There is no need to draw the blood for screening. I am sure that he is the child I want to take away. I will bear the consequences of his illness.¡±
The wet Mu Ke curled up in Bai Liu arms, staring up at Bai Liu with his hair still dripping.
Bai Liu looked down at little Mu Ke in his arms. He put down the child who hadn¡¯t recovered and whispered in little Mu Ke¡¯s ear, ¡°Leave here with Bai Liu (6). I don¡¯t want your blood.¡± Then he patted little Mu Ke on the shoulder and went to sit down in his original spot.
Little Mu Ke took his candle back from the dean in a daze and stood next to Bai Liu (6) in the queue.
Soon, little Mu Ke reacted. He approached Bai Liu (6) and whispered in a low voice, his tone a bit excited, ¡°Xiao Liu, he is your investor, right? He really doesn¡¯t want my blood like you said!¡±
¡°I told you.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) replied calmly. ¡°He is a weird investor who wants to save us.¡±
Soon, little Mu Ke looked at little Bai Liu (6) with horror. ¡°He is your investor so why did he baptize me? He baptized me. What will you do?¡±
¡°The next child to be baptized, Bai Liu (6). Bai Liu (6)¡¯s investor, please step forward to baptize him.¡± The dean looked at little Bai Liu (6).
Little Bai Liu (6) lowered his head obediently and stepped out of the line.
The dean called out a few times but no one responded. Suddenly, someoneughed contemptuously and stood up. ¡°Dean, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s investor has unfortunately passed away. Why don¡¯t I help baptize him?¡±
The man who stood up was Miao Feichi.
¡°No, Mr Investor. You have already baptized a child.¡± The dean shook her head and rejected Miao Feichi. Miao Feichi nced at little Bai Liu (6), licked his mouth and sat down with regret.
The dean walked in front of little Bai Liu (6) and gazed at him like he was unsold goods. Meanwhile, the words that came out of her mouth were verypassionate and pitying. ¡°What a poor investor, what a poor child. You have been abandoned. Oh, of course, the fact that you came to the welfare home means you have been abandoned by your parents. Now even the investor who values your life abandoned you on the eve of your baptism.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) stood with his head down as he was scolded by the dean. His dark eyes stared at the candle he was holding and the firelight reflected on his expressionless face.
¡°You are a child abandoned by God.¡± The dean pretended to sigh. ¡°The sin on you is iparable so God has chosen to let everyone abandon you. Do you know where you are wrong, Bai Liu (6)?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I know, Dean.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) answered calmly.
The dean gazed at little Bai Liu (6) with a very indifferent, stern look as she condemned him righteously, ¡°My child, you are wrong because no one wants to help you wash away the sins that you have. You need toplete the baptism alone and you need to be punished. You need to stay in this pool for a long time to wash away your sins.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was pulled to the container of water by the dean. Before little Bai Liu (6) could react, the dean took away the candle and pressed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s shoulder to let him sit on the container. She was expressionless as she looked down at little Bai Liu (6).
She held the candle in one hand and with her other hand, she grabbed his hair and threw him into the pool. ¡°You need to be washed clean, my child.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was pushed into the pool andpletely submerged under the water. His instinctive reaction of choking and suffocation made him want to grasp both sides of the bathtub-like container. Yet soon, little Bai Liu (6) forced himself to let go and let himself sink to the bottom of the pool.
The dean, who grabbed his head and held it under the water, smiled softly. She raised the candle while looking at Bai Liu (6) under the water below her. ¡°Before this candle burns out, you aren¡¯t allowed to leave the baptismal pool.¡±
The light from the candle wick jumped twice and dripped hot wax onto the hands of little Bai Liu (6) that were holding onto the sides of the pool. The stinging reaction simr to the burning of mes caused little Bai Liu (6) to instinctively loosen his grip on the already slippery altar walls he was holding.
The clear waves of water moved in little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s vision. He saw the gentle smile of the dean directly above him. It entered his eyes and became hideous and terrifying.
The white wax droplets instantly solidified when they hit the water surface, turning into wax-like floating objects, just like a child¡¯s peeled off fingernails. His head was still being pushed down by the dean. Little Bai Liu (6) forcibly raised his head, his chest rising and falling quickly due to ack of oxygen. He was a small, defenseless creature but his eyes were calm, as if he wasn¡¯t being baptized below the pool¡¯s surface.
He seemed to have anticipated that he would go through all of this.
Once Bai Liu (6)¡¯s oxygen was about to run out, he would seize the opportunity and use his full strength to pop out of the water surface full of wax droplets and take a breath. Then Bai Liu (6)¡¯s head would be held down by the dean again. He breathed hard again and again, as if he was going to die in the baptismal pool. He suffocated and struggled with all his might to emerge from the water.
Little Mu covered his mouth, his eyes red. Miao Feichi watched the suffering little Bai Liu (6) and showed a pleased expression. He stretched out his neck to try and get a closer look at Bai Liu (6)¡¯s pained face submerged under water.
Miao Feichi didn¡¯t like the scene of children being tortured. It reminded him of when Miao Feichi kidnapped that child. He turned his head slightly and frowned, his expression a bit heavy.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu quietly looked down. His eyes were a bit dazed and he was too calm.
It seemed that the person on the verge of drowning in front of him wasn¡¯t his 14 year old self or his own way to clear this game.
His long-term memories were like little Bai Liu (6) trying to rise from the water, emerging from the wax seal.
Bai Liu hated water because he was once punished like Bai Liu (6). He seemed to be 14 years old at the time. Bai Liu¡¯s memories weren¡¯t very clear. Human beings would instinctively forget the memories that made them ufortable. He did some wrong things. He took an adult¡¯s money and promised to do something for them, just like little Bai Liu (6).
Soon, this matter was reported by the other children of the welfare home. The director of the welfare home had looked at him in horror and fear, as if he had done something heinous. Bai Liu, who was still called Bai Liu (6) at that time, was already feared and talked about by the dean and teachers due to his bloody hobbies.
They looked at Bai Liu with disgust and fear, as if saying, ¡®Ah, I knew it. You finally did something like this.¡¯
To be honest, Bai Liu had enjoyed the look in their eyes. Then he was soon punished.
Bai Liu squinted his eyes as he thought back in a daze. It seemed that his head was pushed into something. He couldn¡¯t quite remember. It was a container full of water and they scolded him while screaming at him not to do it next time. He choked in the water and agreed softly.
However, the panicked teachers seemed to grab at this chance to punish him. They didn¡¯t simply let him go, this little devil. They drowned him for a while longer before retreating in an exhausted gusto. It was as if they had educated a murderer who lost his way.
Lu Yizhan, who was also drowned for an afternoon,y panting on the ground. Next to him was the dying Bai Liu, or Bai Liu (6). He hadn¡¯t changed his name at that time.
Lu Yizhan was a rare idiot in the world. When the teacher received the report from the other children and asked who did such a bad thing, Lu Yizhan came out and took the me for Bai Liu. He voluntarily admitted that he was the one who did it and asked the teacher to punish him. This guy didn¡¯t even know that Bai Liu had done it. He just helped Bai Liu with the me.
Unfortunately, the self-dedication of the fool Lu Yizhan didn¡¯t get a perfect ending. The child who reported it insisted it was Bai Liu who did the bad thing and wouldn¡¯t let it go.
The end result was that Lu Yizhan, who did nothing, wasbeled an aplice and was also severely punished by the teacher.
Even if he was punished, Lu Yizhan was a well-known good boy. The teachers liked him very much and he wouldn¡¯t be punished so severely. It was just that he refused to leave. He had to stay with Bai Liu for however long Bai Liu was punished. This honest and pure boy crouched beside Bai Liu with red eyes, like a stubborn calf who couldn¡¯t be pulled away. He didn¡¯t resist, curse or prevent the teachers from torturing anyone. He just didn¡¯t leave and stared at Bai Liu who was choking under the water.
As Bai Liu was pressed into the water, Lu Yizhan also buried his head in the water and saw the struggling Bai Liu. He said anxiously, ¡®Hold on Bai Liu, it will be over soon.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m here, Bai Liu.¡¯ Lu Yizhan roared underwater. ¡®I believe you have done nothing bad.¡¯
Bai Liu looked at Lu Yizhan who was gurgling bubbles due to talking. He saw Lu Yizhan¡¯s anxious and panicked face and Bai Liu couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. He didugh. He couldn¡¯t actually hear what this fool was saying to him and he couldn¡¯t figure out why this fool believed in him without any basis.
If Bai Liu still had the strength to speak at that time, he would definitely tell Lu Yizhan, ¡®Idiot, I did a bad thing, a very bad thing.¡¯ It was a pity he didn¡¯t have the strength. He was drowning to death.
The unlucky guy Lu Yizhan suffered the same as Bai Liu and was now getting up while still choking on water. He staggered forward, trying to get to Bai Liu who was lying on the ground, soaking wet and gasping for air.
Then it was like his brain twitched. Lu Yizhan suddenly crouched down, stared at Bai Liu and asked if he wanted to change his name. Tell them that he had changed his face and would never use the name of ¡®Bai Liu (6)¡¯ to meet people and do bad things.
¡®Perhaps they won¡¯t punish you like this in the future.¡¯ Lu Yizhan was very whimsical. In Bai Liu¡¯s eyes, he put forward a stupid and unconstructive proposal.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Yizhan had done this type of thing, Bai Liu thought. In fact, Lu Yizhan often had such unfounded ideas¡ªfor example, he must be friends with Bai Liu.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes rolled around as hey on the ground. He was supported up by Lu Yizhan and turned to look at this Lu Yizhan who was watching him expectantly. His wet hair slipped down and covered Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. Bai Liu covered his belly abruptly andughed. It wasn¡¯t known what he wasughing at or why he wanted tough. He justughed strangely while sitting on the ground wet with the water from his body.
Bai Liuughed while curling up and spitting out the water in his throat. After spitting it out, Bai Liu became very calm. He looked at Lu Yizhan who was stunned by hisugh and answered lightly, ¡®Okay, if you tell me to change it then I will change my name.¡¯
The baptism, or torture of little Bai Liu (6) on the altar finally ended. The dean finally let go of little Bai Liu (6).
No children could be killed in the church so Bai Liu wasn¡¯t worried about the dean directly drowning Bai Liu (6). She was just punishing little Bai Liu (6), a child no investor wanted. It was because the baptism was also a task for the child. It was natural to be punished if they couldn¡¯t do it.
Little Bai Liu (6) emerged from the water. Hey on the edge of the pool, coughing up a few mouthfuls. He raised his hand and wiped the water from his mouth before staggering out of the container. Soon, little Bai Liu (6) recovered from the suffocation state just before drowning. He didn¡¯t look like a child who was almost drowned in public. He showed no emotion and calmly took the burnt out candle from the dean. He bowed politely to the dean and stood back in line.
The long-termck of oxygen made little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s cheeks flushed and his eyes were wet with tears. His hair stuck to the sides of his face and dripped water. The originally wide robe was now fully attached to his body because it was soaked, making him look thin and small.
Little Bai Liu (6) lowered his head, covered his nose and mouth and coughed in a restrained manner, his eyes red.
He looked¡ a bit pitiful.
The statue on the inverted cross behind him, which had been sleeping peacefully, frowned at some point. The fingers that had been spread out slightly closed together. He seemed to have been disturbed by little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s coughing sound and the thorns on his body wrapped around him more tightly.
Fanart entry (slight spoiler for this arc but nothing I consider too serious): ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid that I will leave your summer¡¯ by Autumn Song
CG 10K event (one week remaining until the deadline on August 15th)
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 99.1: Love Welfare Institute
After little Bai Liu (6) was baptized, several more children were baptized before it was Liu Jiayi¡¯s turn.
Liu Huai¡¯s move to baptize Liu Jiayi was light. He wasn¡¯t willing to let her stay in the water for a long time and soon fished her out. Liu Jiayi was also good. She took the initiative to roll up her clothes and let the man draw her blood. Liu Huai was a bit sad and finally couldn¡¯t help it. He dropped a cherished kiss on her forehead and refused to let the man take Liu Jiayi¡¯s blood. As Liu Jiayi looked confused, Liu Huai returned to the investor seat below.
Liu Huai sat far away from Bai Liu and them. He sat at the back and couldn¡¯t hear Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s conversation. Still, he could probably guess what these two old yers were saying. Liu Huai¡¯s expression was tense as he gazed at Bai Liu in the distance.
¡°Today¡¯s baptism ends here. Investors, please go to the cafeteria of the welfare home to have a meal and take a rest.¡± The dean smiled like it was the opening of a shopping mall. ¡°In the afternoon, the baptized children will present you with a pure song. It is a chorus performance to celebrate our meeting. The performance ce is in front of the church and the performance time is from 3 o¡¯clock to 7 o¡¯clock. Pleasee on time and listen to the singing.¡±
Bai Liu looked at the time. It was 11:40 a.m.
Mu Ke opened his eyes on the straw bed. Then he quickly got up and looked at the time. It was 11:40! He had been sleeping since Bai Liu left until the present!
Mu Ke gritted his teeth with a bit of annoyance. He really felt that he had wasted time. He might not be able to look through the contents of the archives in half a day and he didn¡¯t know when Miao Feichi woulde back. The sooner he entered the archives and remembered things, the better.
Still, the effect of Bai Liu making him sleep was obvious. Mu Ke¡¯s mental state was visibly better to the naked eye.
The safe and worry-free sleep in the morning made himpletely rx. Mu Ke went down to the first floor. Sure enough, most of the patients and nurses were now eating in the first floor cafeteria. The patients who weren¡¯t dining were those who had been given medicine by the nurse in the morning. Now the door was closed. As Mu Ke passed by, he could hear the faint chewing sounding from these patients¡¯ rooms. It reminded Mu Ke of the sound of the monster patient who took a big bite of the blood ganoderma lucidum that night.
Mu Ke quietly kept away from the doors. He remembered theyout of the entire first floor. The medical records room was behind the nurse¡¯s duty room and he could only go there when there was no one in the nurse¡¯s duty room. For example, now or when the shifts were changed.
Mu Ke looked to the left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he took a deep breath and rushed into the medical records room. As a result, he gasped as soon as he entered.
¡°Okay¡¡± Mu Ke looked at the dusty folders in a daze, wanting to cry. ¡°So many! Why are there so many?! There are more books than yesterday!¡±
It was the long lost feeling of rushing to review his lessons and memorizing things before the exam.
Mu Ke patted himself on the face and calmed down. He pulled out a file, opened it and started to remember. ¡°Name: Wang Guoqiang. Donated 1.7 million to the Love Welfare Institute in 200X. The child is¡¡±
3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
The children standing in front of the church pushed and shoved while the investors sat on the seats the children had ced on the grass. The dean also distributed the program to the investors. All the children in this welfare home would perform for them in groups. They were all choral programs and some children sang more than one song. In addition, a group photo would be taken after singing so it wouldst for four hours.
This operation of going to great lengths to please the investors wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to Bai Liu. During the time when the leaders came to the welfare home, he would have toe out with a group of children to perform. All the teachers racked their brains to make these children act and perform, singing to these leaders from beginning to end. It was because the teachers said that singing was better than talking.
This approach wasn¡¯t wrong. It was a means to seek more benefits for the welfare home. It was just that generally speaking, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t enjoy these benefits. Therefore, he usually felt like a monkey in a circus led out to perform acrobatics, only to receive no money.
Bai Liu never expected that one day, he would experience the children of a welfare home singing to please him. It was a novel experience.
Bai Liu turned over the program on hisp. It was the ¡®Happy Day¡¯ song, presented by the newly baptized children.
Little Bai Liu (6) was standing in a corner. He had changed his clothes and very vulgar makeup was painted on his face. His face was red and there was a red dot on his forehead. The tips of his hair were still dripping from the baptism. He stood in the back row, casually humming the song, apparentlyzy.
¡°Happy day, happy day, God saved me and made me happy.
Blood of atonement cleanses my sin, the living water of life quenches my thirst.
Happy day, happy day, God saved me and made me happy.¡±
The meaning of this song¡¯s ttery was too obvious. It was a happy day for this group of investors, not the group of children.
After listening to the song for a while, Bai Liu soon lost interest. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, who were sitting in front of him, simply hugged their chests and dozed off. However, Miao Feichi was still holding the knives in his hands and Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯tpletely asleep. Both of these old yers still maintained the basic vignce but this was undoubtedly a long and tedious performance.
The only exception was Liu Huai, who was sitting in the back row. His eyes never moved away from Liu Jiayi for a second. There was a type of sorrowful feeling in them.
It was four hours. Miao Feichiined several times about how long it was and whether he could start killing children directly.
Yet for Liu Huai, these four hours were too short. He looked up at Liu Jiayi, who had a red dot on her forehead as she gently shook her body and sang. Suddenly, he lowered his head and wiped at his eyes. Then he soon raised them again. Liu Huai didn¡¯t want to miss a single second to see Liu Jiayi.
Perhaps Liu Jiayi would never know that Liu Huai was looking at her like this. She still couldn¡¯t see.
After they finished singing, there were 15 minutes until the next show started ording to the program list. Bai Liu got up and walked around the seats to the church. The sleepy Miao Gaojiang instantly opened his eyes and squinted at Bai Liu. ¡°What are you going to do? It is only the beginning of this thing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to find my child and see if I can teach him to get out.¡± Bai Liu answered.
Miao Feichi chuckled. ¡°Yes, you let him go. It is your only chance to clear the instance.¡±
Miao Gaojiang hesitated a few times before finally letting Bai Liu go. This was in front of the church. Even if Bai Liu wanted to do a sneak attack on the children they reserved in advance, this church prohibited the killing of children. This was why they hadn¡¯t done anything yet.
Of course, Miao Feichi¡¯s still not recovered physical strength was another reason they hadn¡¯t acted.
Bai Liu nodded at the Miao Feichi father and son and walked into the church where the children had gone. Miao Gaojiang watched Bai Liu¡¯s back, his eyes gloomy. ¡°I always feel there is something wrong with this Mu Ke.¡±
¡°You are being a bit annoying, Father.¡± Miao Feichi satzily on the chat, looking sideways at Miao Gaojiang. ¡°You have seen his system panel and also checked his phone. This Mu Ke is definitely an ordinary yer. His panel doesn¡¯t exceed the B rating and the number of games is only two. He is a pure neer. It was bad luck for him toe in and be controlled by Bai Liu. Once we killed Bai Liu, the control was released. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
¡°He has a broken keyboard in his inventory.¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s brow bones were low, which made his eyes and eyebrows gather together when he frowned. He looked vicious. ¡°I remember. During the two times I inspected his system warehouse, the keycaps that had fallen from the broken keyboard were different.¡±
The moment Miao Feichi heard Miao Gaojiang saying this, he held his chair and sat upright. Miao Gaojiang had a very careful mind. He was good at noticing some details that ordinary people didn¡¯t notice and at doubting details. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang had cooperated for so long and he knew that Miao Gaojiang¡¯s doubts generally weren¡¯t aimless.
Miao Feichi received this reminder from Miao Gaojiang and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Father, do you mean that someone ismunicating with Mu Ke through the keyboard? Do you still remember which keycaps were removed from Mu Ke¡¯s keyboard?¡±
Miao Gaojiang frowned even deeper. ¡°That¡¯s the problem. I¡¯m not familiar with theyout of a keyboard. I only noticed that the empty positions of the keyboard have changed. As for which keycaps correspond to the specific position, I just scanned it so I don¡¯t remember it clearly.¡±
¡°Generally speaking, the system backpack can only be viewed by yourself and Mu Ke has been with us the whole time. It is impossible for him to pass the keyboard to someone and take it back. In addition, this method ofmunication is too risky.¡± Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°I think it is more likely that someone is sharing the system backpack with him. If someone¡¯s skills allows them to share the system backpack with Mu Ke, thismunication method is feasible and extremely hidden.¡±
Miao Feichi was quiet for a while. There was only one yer on the field whose skills were uncertain.
¡°You mean, Bai Liu isn¡¯t dead? His skill isn¡¯t only control but also sharing the system backpack?¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s expression also became solemn as his eyes narrowed into a thin slit. ¡°Mu Ke is the chess piece that broke into our side? He is still using the keyboard tomunicate with Bai Liu?¡±
¡°It is just my guess.¡± Miao Gaojiang saw the fierce and murderous look on Miao Feichi¡¯s face. ¡°Mu Ke is a yer with a C-grade panel. You can kill him whenever you want. It is best not to act impulsively. It is currently the support season and rashly killing an ordinary yer who surrendered isn¡¯t good for your reputation. It will affect your approval rate. There is also another important point¡ª¡±
¡°The skill of sharing a backpack is already in the category of a ¡®rule skill.¡¯ This requires viting the system¡¯s rights.¡± Miao Gaojiang ced his hands on both knees as he thought about it. ¡°At present, there are only a few people in the game whose personal skills are a rule skill. I think it is unlikely that Bai Liu¡¯s personal skill is a rule skill. If he has such a bug-level personal skill, he canpletely resemble the Queen of Hearts and use his skill to restrain us. Bai Liu doesn¡¯t need to be so passive.¡±
¡°Still, this possibility can¡¯t bepletely ruled out. After all, Bai Liu is a neer. It is possible that he is using his personal skill poorly.¡±
Miao Gaojiang looked at the church that Bai Liu had entered with sinister eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for you to recover and for him to show his feet. Then it isn¡¯t toote to kill him.¡±
Meanwhile, Bai Liu walked backstage. Little Mu Ke and Bai Liu (6) were sitting face to face, using a paper towel dipped in water to wipe the traces of makeup off their faces. Once Bai Liu walked in, little Mu Ke took two steps back in fear and vignce. He didn¡¯t recognize Bai Liu as the one who baptized him before.
It was little Bai Liu (6) who nced at him without changing expressions. He stood up and suggested softly, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suitable for talking. Let¡¯s change ces.¡±
Little Mu Ke instantly realized that this was Bai Liu (6)¡¯s investor who baptized him. He greeted Bai Liu in a slightly embarrassed manner. Then little Bai Liu (6) took Bai Liu away.
Little Bai Liu (6) brought Bai Liu to the overgrown grove behind the church. Bai Liu leaned against the wall and looked down at little Bai Liu (6) who was still stubbornly rubbing the blush off his face. This little boy rubbed it hard and seriously. He didn¡¯t seem to like the smell of cosmetics too much and his frown distorted his facial features.
Bai Liu naturally took the wet paper towel and crouched down to help carefully wipe it off.
¡°You can¡¯t wipe it off like this.¡± Bai Liu used a bit of the paper towel and repeatedly pressed it at the dot on little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s forehead. ¡°The lipstick you rubbed off will be wiped onto your entire forehead.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was expressionless as Bai Liu held his shoulder and wiped his forehead. ¡°You know how to use lipstick well. Do you often use it?¡±
Bai Liu pretended not to hear the implicit sarcasm in the child¡¯s words. ¡°I have also put on makeup like this before, on a simr asion to yours. Are you angry because I didn¡¯t baptize you and caused you to be punished by the dean?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel like I¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) watched Bai Liu and pursed his lips. ¡°Still, due to this, you have to give me¡ª¡±
¡°Yes, I know. Give you more money, right? Okay, whatever you want.¡± Bai Liu leaned forward to wipe off the red lipstick marks that had been rubbedripped onto the end of the eyes.
Bai Liu was close and his breathing smoothly sprayed on the skin of little Bai Liu (6). The tail of his eyes drooped and there was the illusion that he was caring for someone. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have a bit more here. The dean said all those words to you. Are you really not angry about being abandoned by your parents, God and me, your investor?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) held his breath for a few seconds.
Then his eyes darted sideways, avoiding Bai Liu¡¯s gaze as he answered in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. After all, the dean didn¡¯t say anything wrong to a certain extent.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Liu finished wiping and stood up. He was now an investor with a very slender body. The angle of his standing up could almost be described as him looking down at little Bai Liu (6) from a bird¡¯s eye perspective. ¡°God doesn¡¯t care about you because you are a bad child who has never believed in God.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) looked up at him, eyes tantly saying, ¡®So what?¡¯
Yes, he was a naturally born bad child who didn¡¯t believe in God. So what?
¡°I¡¯m the same.¡± Bai Liu smiled.
He seemed casual as he rubbed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s head and joked, ¡°Do you want to change your name? If you change your name, perhaps God will favor you? I did have better luck after I changed my name. Of course, it is still bad.¡±
¡°Does God look at the name when caring for humans?¡± Bai Liu (6)ined. ¡°Then God is stupid¡¡±
Bai Liu untied a pendant from around his neck. It was the coin wrapped in a broken fish scale that he held together with a bandage. Bai Liu leaned over and hung the coin around Bai Liu (6)¡¯s neck. ¡°This contains all my possessions, my skills and everything I have. You can say that this is the product of selling my soul. It is the most expensive and cherished thing I own.¡±
¡°Now I will give it to you. From now on, you will be me. You have my skills and my money. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t baptize you before.¡±
[System warning: Does yer Bai Liu want to hand over the system to his secondary identity line? After the handover, the yer can no longer use any skill points from the panel and will be no different from the NPC characters in the game. The survival rate of the game will be greatly reduced.]
Bai Liu: [Yes.]
Bai Liu closed his eyes and bent down to hug little Bai Liu (6), who was a bit stunned. His slender, tall and strange body bent into an arc, like an old man hugging his rtives. He smiled. ¡°Still, I think that from now on, you can be regarded as being favored by God.¡±
It was the strange investor who came out of nowhere that favored Bai Liu (6), the bad boy, rather than some god entangled in an inverted cross and unable to move.
If there was a god, it was himself.
Little Bai Liu (6) was held in Bai Liu¡¯s arms. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. He just quietly epted the hug.
¡ªAlthough he felt that such fleshy physical contact was a bit disgusting.
Nevertheless, his investor was giving money. Little Bai Liu (6) decided to bear with this somewhat disgusting investor.
¡°The coin given to you is very important and you must take good care of it.¡± Bai Liu released little Bai Liu (6). ¡°If you are killed and this coin is picked up by others, it will be a very terrible thing.¡±
Bai Liu smiled and tapped the coin on little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s chest with his long and thin fingers. ¡°It is because my secrets and soul are hidden in it.¡±
¡°You just asked me if I wanted to change my name?¡± Little Bai Liu (6) held the coin and spoke abruptly. ¡°Let me say it first. I don¡¯t ept big changes but as a reward for your generous money, I¡¯m willing to satisfy your bad taste, Mr Investor.¡±
[Lu Yizhan, I can change my name but I don¡¯t like drastic changes. Do you have any rmendations?]
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes paused and he whispered, ¡°How about Bai Liu?¡±
¡°Bai Liu?¡± Bai Liu (6) asked suspiciously. ¡°Which Bai and which Liu? It sounds the same, like it hasn¡¯t been changed.¡±
10 years ago, Lu Yizhan had looked at Bai Liu with curved eyebrows and suggested, ¡°How about Bai Liu?¡±
Bai Liu was a bit speechless and answered, ¡°It soundspletely unchanged. What is the point of changing it?¡±
Lu Yizhan said, ¡°It is meaningful. It is a good name. Both words are very good.¡±
Bai Liu had wondered what was so good about it.
Lu Yizhan had touched Bai Liu¡¯s head and smiled, brightly and innocently. ¡°It is because Bai is the white of daytime and Liu is the willow tree that makes the shade, the light gives the flowers (idiom meaning light at the end of the tunnel). From now on, you will enter the day with willow trees. Bai Liu, you will be better in the future.¡±
10 years ago, Bai Liu was quiet for a moment. ¡°You are really boring, Lu Yizhan. You still want to y this type of word game.¡±
Bai Liu touched the head of little Bai Liu (6) and smiled like Lu Yizhan used to smile. His eyes were filled with exuberant growth, innocence and confidence. Behind the church, there was the children¡¯s clear chorus thatbined with the summer wind blowing through the grass. Bai Liu¡¯s strange, long and thin ghost-like face showed a sincere smile.
He whispered, ¡°Your name is the light of the day, the willow trees that make the shade.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a moment before he looked away. ¡°It is a boring word game.¡±
¡°So you will change it?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
¡°I will change it. You gave me money.¡±
¡°You will be called Bai Liu from now on.¡± Bai Liu told him. ¡°My deception is likely to be exposed and I will likely die tonight at the hands of my opponents. You are my only hope so I am entrusting everything to you. You must live, Bai Liu.¡±
Bai Liu was very clear that he was facing two old yers who had participated in the league. Miao Feichi was a bit impulsive but Miao Gaojiang¡¯s vignce was sufficient. This was why Bai Liu did the tripleyered paper cup.
Still, paper cups were just paper cups after all. They couldn¡¯t hold against the fire.
On the premise that there would be arge-scale yer conflict in the future, Mu Ke wouldn¡¯t be able to hide all the time. Once Mu Ke appeared, Bai Liu¡¯s n to rece Mu Ke was likely to show ws. It would be revealed that he and Mu Ke had a close rtionship and there was a secret connection.
In addition, judging from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s attitude toward him today, it was likely that Miao Gaojiang had discovered something wrong. For example, the keyboard in Mu Ke¡¯s backpack.
As he made this n, Bai Liu had expected this step. The exposure of Mu Ke¡¯s panel was unavoidable so themunication item in the backpack would definitely be exposed to Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s gazes. This was why he chose the keyboard tomunicate in a way that wasn¡¯t direct nor would it attract attention.
Bai Liu and Mu Kemunicating with the keycaps was already stepping on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s knowledge gap. He was a middle-aged man with a rtively high intelligence but not enough knowledge about digital tools. Still, Miao Gaojiang couldn¡¯t bepletely unaware.
Miao Gaojiang had inspected Mu Ke¡¯s panel twice and the gaps in the keycaps weren¡¯t the same those two times. It was because there was a gap when waiting for the other person¡¯s reply. This was an unavoidable gap between two people sharing the items in the system backpack.
Miao Gaojiang had most likely realized that the keycaps kept changing. It was just that hisck of knowledge about this meant Miao Gaojiang couldn¡¯t clearly understand what information Bai Liu and Mu Ke had exchanged. This was one of the reasons why Bai Liu had chosen the keyboard as amunication item.
Then it was obvious he was an unstable factor for Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, who were about to engage in battle. Unstable factors were fatal in a level 2 game that ate health. In order to ensure they sessfully cleared the game, it was safest to kill him directly. Bai Liu spected that his death date should be close.
Before that, Bai Liu felt the need to hand over the most valuable things on his body to little Bai Liu (6).
It was the game manager that was hollowed out in the middle¡ªthe broken coin-like game manager.
Entry for CG¡¯s 10k Event. Check out Pixel Tawil by KMcHappenstance
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 99.2: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu taught little Bai Liu (6) how to use the game manager and his personal skill. The child was a bit confused at first but soon got to know it. He epted the fact that his reality was a multiyer game very quickly. There was no need for Bai Liu to exin it. The child soon started to move freely through the system store on his own.
Before Bai Liu left, little Bai Liu (6) asked him, ¡°You told me about the details of those two games previously so I could quickly adapt to this so-called game manager?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t game sharing between friends at all.¡± There was no emotion on little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face. ¡°You liar. Every word you say to me and everything you do has a purpose. This makes me even more confused about why you will give up taking my blood and die for me.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t something you can do at all. Of course, I definitely won¡¯t do something so stupid.¡±
¡°Talk.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) held the coin on his chest tightly as he stared straight at Bai Liu. ¡°What else do you need me to do for you? The money you gave me is enough for me to do many things.¡±
¡°I just want you to live.¡± Bai Liu looked at little Bai Liu (6) with a smile. ¡°There is really nothing else.¡±
He walked out from behind the church and happened to see Liu Huai talking to Liu Jiayi about something.
Liu Huai wanted to give everything directly to Liu Jiayi like Bai Liu but Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t see. It wasn¡¯t very good for her to hold so many things. Liu Huai might not trust Bai Liu but he trusted Bai Liu¡¯s trading nature. In desperation, he could only say to Bai Liu, ¡°If I die, I will give you everything before I die. You pass it on to my sister.¡±
He gave Bai Liu 400 points as payment in advance.
Bai Liu agreed.
The chorus performance soon ended and it was time to take the group photo. Bai Liu (6), who finally finished his makeup removal, was caught by a teacher and had a big dot drawn in the middle of his forehead with lipstick. He stood in the back row a bit lifelessly, his hair still not fully dried as he looked at the investors in front of him.
Bai Liu and a few investors stood in front.
The dean aimed the camera at them. ¡°A group photo of the 200X performance at the Love Welfare Institute.¡±
There was a click and Bai Liu (6)¡¯s inattentive gaze remained in the colorful photo. Bai Liu had always been curious about how Bai Liu (6) found him from among the group of investors. If he had asked, little Bai Liu (6) would probably point to this photo and tell him: You are the only one who doesn¡¯t look at us with deprivation and greed. You look at us calmly, as if you are looking at yourself.
¡°The chorus performance is over. Children, please give the investors a gift for investing in you.¡± The dean raised her hand and gestured. ¡°This is the task I gave you yesterday. Have you done it?¡±
The children gave sparse responses. ¡°We¡¯ve done it, Dean.¡±
The children started to line up to give homemade gifts to the investors.
Little Bai Liu (6) was standing in line and walked out. He passed Bai Liu in silence and didn¡¯t give anything. Since his investor was dead, he didn¡¯t need to give anything.
However, Bai Liu had asked for the prepared gift at the back of the church. Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t very happy to give it to him but Bai Liu insisted and said he would give money. Finally, Bai Liu (6) sumbed to the charm of money and handed over the prepared gift.
The gift was two paintings drawn by himself. One was a small fish ced in a ss jar and the other was a broken mirror that burned on an exploding train. It happened to be the two scenes in the game that Bai Liu and Bai Liu (6) had talked aboutst night. The signature below was ¡®w.¡¯
Bai Liu looked down at the two paintings and understood where the paintings in the real world hade from and the sense of vition from them.
Bai Liu stared at little Bai Liu (6) standing in front of him. Since little Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t really experienced the games, he only relied on what he knew to imagine and portray the scenes Bai Liu had told him.
This small welfare home was currently the only world that little Bai Liu (6) could see.
Thus, he used the things in the welfare home to depict the grand scenes Bai Liu mentioned. This made Bai Liu feel a bit weird when he first saw the paintings because the images were too ¡®narrow¡¯ and ¡®angry¡¯. They weren¡¯t his usual style.
This weirdness came from the cognitive difference between him and little Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the uncleared lipstick at the end of little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes. Little Bai Liu (6) quickly looked away. He didn¡¯t like being looked at directly.
¡®Oh, yes.¡¯ Bai Liu remembered that he disliked being looked at directly at this age. Bai Liu had a habit of looking directly at others in everything he did. It was a habit he developed at work.
Little Bai Liu (6) was too different from him. He was no longer trapped in this narrow welfare home or someone who only liked sharp, highly saturated colors. Still, he was indeed such a child once.
At 7:30 p.m., the program ended.
The dean sent all the investors back to the hospital. Miao Gaojiang said goodbye meaningfully and Bai Liu replied casually. Then he returned to Mu Ke¡¯s room.
Mu Ke¡¯s room was empty.
This guy was still in the archives room below. Bai Liu nced at the time.
He had nned for Mu Ke to stay there from 12 noon to 9:15 p.m., a total of 9 hours and 15 minutes. ording to Mu Ke¡¯s fastest memory speed, he could remember 300 to 500 medical records before the nurses changed shifts. These were the records of the children in the welfare home that Bai Liu visited in the real world and the estimated number of medical records of the investors.
There was still almost an hour and a half.
At this point, Mu Ke should use the keyboard to contact him. However¡ªBai Liu touched his bare neck. He had already given the game manager to little Bai Liu (6) and couldn¡¯t get in touch with Mu Ke. He couldn¡¯t understand Mu Ke¡¯s current situation or tell Mu Ke any information that could help him.
The medical records room.
Mu Ke covered his mouth as he rummaged through the pile of dusty files. He didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed in this dark ce. It wasn¡¯t like the wards that had clocks. Mu Ke could only asionally look at the nurses patrolling outside to determine what time it was.
Mu Ke saw a nurse walk in the direction of the cafeteria and was a bit nervous. It was dinner time.
By this point, Miao Feichi and the others should¡¯vee back. Mu Ke quickly opened his system backpack. He just wanted to fiddle with the keyboard to inquire about Bai Liu when he saw the keyboard move.
[Enter.] This meant entry and it should mean he hade back.
Mu Ke removed the [backspace] and [?] keycaps. This was the back button and a question mark. He meant ¡®should Ie back now?¡¯ Then he put the keycaps back on.
Bai Liu¡¯s reply was quick: [end], [?]
Mu Ke helplessly replied: [N], [O]
The number of medical records here was more than he thought. Mu Ke looked at the names briefly and it was hard for him to remember so many irregr names, let alone the child corresponding to each name, the time point when they became seriously ill and the specific information.
At this time, Mu Ke had to be d about Bai Liu¡¯s foresight. After sleeping for a while, he could remember this type of cumbersome and detailed information more efficiently and clearly. Still, he couldn¡¯t finish it in one afternoon. It was because there were too many medical records here!
Every patient here also recorded their previous detailed diagnosis at other hospitals. The medical history of each patient was tooplex because they had been treated by many doctors and dered to have no cure. One medical record was equivalent to a small book.
Bai Liu¡¯s message came again: [9], [1], [5]
Mu Ke understood. This was to let him leave at 9:15 when the nurses changed shifts.
There was just one serious problem. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang had returned and Mu Ke might encounter them on the way.
Mu Ke: [v], [p], [?]
Mu Ke wanted to say PVP but there was only one [p] on the keyboard. He used the second half but this was a game. He felt that Bai Liu should be able to understand it.
PVP was the abbreviation of yer VS yer in a game. It meant a game where yers fought against yers. Mu Ke was asking if he needed to fight if he met Miao Feichi along the way.
This time, the opposite side was silent for a long time. He seemed to be understanding the meaning of this. Mu Ke was a bit confused as he waited for a reply.
Bai Liu: [L], [F], [G]
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help sucking in a breath when he saw these three letters. He couldn¡¯t understand it.
After a while, Mu Ke figured out the meaning of it from his own memory. LFG was the abbreviation for the term ¡®looking for group.¡¯ In multiyer online games, it meant seeking yers to form a team. It was just that this term was rarely used. It was an abbreviated game term only used inrge-scale online games many years ago. Now it was more about using a voice invitation to form a team or directly sending a team invitation.
It was thanks to Mu Ke¡¯s good memory and him studying gaming aspects that he could barely recall the meaning of this abbreviation. He pondered on it. Bai Liu meant that he shouldn¡¯t panic and act hostile if he met Miao Feichi. He should calmly ask to form a team.
The trantion was to make Mu Ke pretend he was Mu Ke. It sounded strange but it probably meant that.
However,st night Bai Liu had mentioned that Miao Gaojiang was likely to doubt their identity today. This identity absolutely wasn¡¯t safe but in order to attack, the Miao Feichi duo would wait until after 9:15 for Miao Feichi¡¯s strength and skills to recover.
In the absence of the main attacker, Miao Gaojiang wouldn¡¯t attack them for the time being.
Last night, they used up Miao Feichi¡¯s big move when they broke into the ICU at 9:15. As a result, Miao Feichi¡¯s physical strength couldn¡¯t be restored with recovery agents. He was in a state of automatic recovery and forced onto the bench.
Meanwhile, Mu Ke sneaked into the archives room and woulde out around 9:15 when the nurses changed their shift. If he encountered Miao Feichi in thest few minutes of the cooldown state before 9:15, Mu Ke was safe.
Everything linked together and it wasn¡¯t bad.
Mu Ke let out a long breath. Everything was just right under Bai Liu¡¯s arrangement. He just couldn¡¯t figure out when Bai Liu had started making his n. Now Mu Ke even felt that Miao Feichi¡¯s rampagest night and the consumption of his S-grade skill was all part of Bai Liu¡¯s n.
¡ªAlthough they almost diedst night due to Miao Feichi going wild.
Nevertheless, Miao Feichi¡¯s rampagest night meant he couldn¡¯t use his personal skill today. No matter whether it was the children¡¯s side or his side, a short-term peace was maintained.
This protected the safety of the children and Mu Ke.
Mu Ke felt like while he waspletely unaware of it, every point had been calcted by Bai Liu and maximized to their best interests.
To tell the truth, when he was told this n by Bai Liu, he didn¡¯t feel it was a n because it was too risky!
It was like a desperate gambler making onest gamble with all his chips. Last night, if Miao Feichi had sessfully run wild then Mu Ke and Bai Liu would instantly be gg. This was an S-grade attack skill! It could clear his and Bai Liu¡¯s 50% health in one go!
However, Bai Liu won the bet and today they had peace.
At 9:10, the keyboard moved. Mu Ke opened it and saw [G] and [O].
It was time for him to go. Mu Ke took a deep breath. He scanned the entire archives room and closed his eyes to recall what he had noted down. Then he peeked out the crack in the door. The lights in the nurse¡¯s duty room were bright but no one was in the corridor. It was dark and empty as the patients were shut back in their rooms by the nurses. He slowly breathed out, opened the door and walked out carefully.
In the dark corridor and with the non-stop humidifiers, shrouded by a dense fog, there was a weird feeling of dampness and stickiness. The only bright light at night was the dark yellow light from the half closed door of the nurse¡¯s duty room.
In such a quiet ce, Mu Ke could only hear the sound of his slender feet stepping on the ground and the slight unknown soundsing from the wards on both sides.
It was a very small sound, like the sound that nts made when they grew rapidly at 32 times the normal speed.
There were also a few wards with red fluorescent lights shing through the cracks in the doors. This was what Mu Ke saw from the blood ganoderma lucidum. These strange mushrooms emitted fluorescence as they grew. A thick bloody smell also entered the tip of his nose.
Mu Ke quickened his pace. He didn¡¯t take the emergency staircase because there were many deformed children therest night. It was safer to take the elevator at a time when the nurses hadn¡¯te out.
Mu Ke entered the elevator and pressed ¡®7.¡¯ The elevator doors slowly closed in front of him while the red fluorescence shing under the ward doors became brighter. Mu Ke heard the sound of mushrooms exploding and releasing spores.
At the end of the corridor, a ward door slowly opened. It was the ICU ward where Mu Ke had beenst night. A figure walked out, or rather, crawled out of it. Crawling wasn¡¯t really urate. This figure was too long. It bowed its head as it pushed open the door and came out. It raised its head as if smelling the blood that appeared in the air.
[System warning: yer Mu Ke with only 6 points of health, two monsters have found you. Please leave the scene quickly!]
Mu Ke¡¯s breathing was a bit short. Two? There was only one patient. Where was the other one?!
Mu Ke didn¡¯t find anything in the entire corridor except for the patient who came out. Even so, the patient was already approaching him.
From the far away corridor, every time Mu Ke blinked, he could see the patient with long limbs like a spider. It stepped on the red lights reflected from the cracks of the ward doors, moving its slender limbs step by step, staring at him with a cocked head.
However, the elevator doors where Mu Ke was located were stuck and wouldn¡¯t close. Mu Ke was sweating.
Obviously, the group of nurses had used it very well. The decorations of this hospital were so luxurious. They wouldn¡¯t use a broken elevator where the doors couldn¡¯t close!
Wait¡ the quality of this elevator was good and it couldn¡¯t be closed by pressing the button inside. There was only one possibility. Someone outside was pressing the door open button.
Mu Ke stiffly poked his head out to look. Beside the elevator was a child with syringes all over his body. His feet were twisted together and it seemed like a physical deformity. He was kneeling on the ground, head tilted back as he kept pressing the elevator button. Since he was blocked and small, Mu Ke hadn¡¯t been able to see him.
One side of the finger that the monster child kept using to press the elevator button was broken. It was like a neat section that had been cut off by someone. After seeing Mu Ke¡¯s scared and hollow gaze, the child showed a weirdly innocent smile and giggled.
¡°Don¡¯t go up, go down. You have to go down. Someone up there is waiting to catch you!¡±
Mu Ke was so frightened that his legs became weak, but the patient was rushing over. Mu Ke quickly pushed the child away, retracted into the elevator and pressed the door close button frantically. At thest moment before the patient climbed into the elevator with all four limbs, the elevator doors closed.
After a pause, it finally rose. Mu Ke copsed on the ground of the elevator and nced at the time in the elevator. It was 9:14.
In one minute, Miao Feichi¡¯s physical strength would be fine. Still, it would be fine if he didn¡¯t meet Miao Feichi within this one minute. The elevator suddenly stopped on the 5th floor. The doors slowly opened and Mu Ke stiffly looked up at the person outside the door.
Miao Feichi crouched down and waved his finger at Mu Ke sitting on the ground. ¡°Good evening, Mu Ke. Where did youe back from sote? Did you go to see Bai Liu?¡±
The clock in the elevator jumped: [9:15:00]
Miao Feichi seemed to notice Mu Ke¡¯s gaze on the clock and his smile became eviler. ¡°Oh, my physical strength seems to be restored now.¡±
Then he took out his double knives and ced them under Mu Ke¡¯s chin, forcing Mu Ke¡¯s head up. Miao Feichi bent close to Mu Ke, who was gulping from fear and spoke in a light tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is a pig fucking knife? I haven¡¯t fucked an animal as dirty as a pig with these knives but if you don¡¯t tell us the honest truth¡ª¡±
¡°I¡¯ll use these knives to fuck you through your rectum.¡± Miao Feichi smiled as he moved his double knives, tapping them against the sides of Mu Ke¡¯s body.
Mu Ke shook when he saw the reflection on the knives. He wanted to back into the elevator but he didn¡¯t know when Miao Gaojiang had got behind him, staring at him expressionlessly. He had no way out.
Entry for CG¡¯s 10k Event. Check out When BL used the random face changer and came out a young-girl by KMcHappenstance
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 100: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke was dragged from the elevator on the fifth floor by Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang and brought all the way into Miao Feichi¡¯s room. The door mmed shut due to Miao Feichi¡¯s kick. The nurse outside the door started to patrol in high heels, the clear sound echoing in the middle of the night.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang stood next to the trembling Mu Ke, guarding the door and preventing Mu Ke from going out. Miao Feichi crouched down to look at Mu Ke on the ground. He stretched out his long tongue and licked his dry mouth. ¡°Okay, now is the time for interrogation. Tell us where Bai Liu is.¡±
Mu Ke gritted his teeth, his shoulders trembling violently as he lowered his head silently.
Miao Feichi impatiently grabbed Mu Ke¡¯s chin, pinching his jaw and raising his head. ¡°I will ask you again. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t torture you just because you have 6 health points. I have many ways to block you on the line of death and make you suffer. Or you can directly open your system panel and let us see what you aremunicating on that keyboard.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s jaw was pinched and he felt his temporomandibr joints were going to dislocate. It was sore and aching and he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears as he replied in an unclear voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡ª¡±
Miao Gaojiang also bent down with a very hypocritical and gentle expression on his face. He seemed to be reluctantly advising Mu Ke, like a greasy middle-aged man advising the young people at the table to drink more wine. ¡°Mu Ke, if you are an ordinary yer taking refuge with us then we won¡¯t act against you too much. I just want you to be honest and exin. It is the support season and killing you will affect our support rate. If you prefer to die rather than surrender and open your panel to let us take a look, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±
Mu Ke was short of breath but he still didn¡¯t open his mouth.
¡°Forget it. He should be controlled by Bai Liu and he can¡¯t do what we ask.¡± Miao Gaojiang stood up and nudged Miao Feichi¡¯s shoulder with his index finger, tone t. ¡°Kill him and the keyboard in his backpack will fall out. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t understand it. At least it will let Bai Liu have one less person to work with.¡±
What should he do? Mu Ke¡¯s heartbeat was almost at the extreme. LFG. Bai Liu meant that he should seek cooperation with Miao Gaojiang. However, the need for cooperation would inevitably sell his exchange with Bai Liu on the keyboard. Still, there was a chance the other person might not understand the keyboard.
If he didn¡¯t obey and was killed, the keyboard would fall out anyway.
¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± Mu Ke raised his head.
He tried his best to control his trembling hands as he opened his system panel and brought out the keyboard. He prayed in his heart that Bai Liu hadn¡¯t passed any new information to him during this time but the moment the keyboard came out, he closed his eyes.
Three new keycaps were missing from the keyboard.
Miao Feichi leaned in with interest. ¡°I can understand what this means. The missing ones should be 9, 0, 6 and it should be the room number of a ward.¡±
¡°This should be Bai Liu¡¯s room number.¡± The smile on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s face changed from hypocritical to real. ¡°Mu Ke, is your master asking you to meet?¡±
Miao Feichi pressed against Mu Ke¡¯s neck and ordered, ¡°Reply to him and say you will be there soon.¡±
¡°There is a nurse outside.¡± Mu Ke¡¯s hands shook. His mind was a mess but he was still trying to maintain a calm tone. ¡°How will you get up there?¡±
¡°Kill the children and walk up the emergency staircase.¡± Miao Feichi patted his face with the double knives. ¡°Have you forgotten? My physical strength is back and I can move faster than the nurses.¡±
Mu Ke was forced to use the keyboard to reply that he wasing up immediately.
Miao Feichi nced at Miao Gaojiang and asked silently, ¡®Kill Mu Ke now?¡¯
Miao Gaojiang thought about it before rejecting Miao Feichi¡¯s proposal. Bai Liu was a yer with a very fast reaction and high intelligence. He might still use the keyboard to contact Mu Ke during this process. If Mu Ke didn¡¯t respond, it would make Bai Liu suspicious. Thus, they will keep Mu Ke for now. They would execute them together after seeing Bai Liu. Mu Ke heard this in despair.
During the time when the nurse took the elevator to patrol another floor, Mu Ke was dragged very quickly and they took the emergency staircase up to the ninth floor.
There were deformed children in the staircase.
Mu Ke watched with horror as Miao Feichi casually took care of the deformed children who had chased them all over the hospitalst night. They were cut to pieces under Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives. The blood vessels on the cut surfaces writhed like they were hungry and the sharp cries of the children filled the emergency staircase.
Miao Feichi made a bored sound and his double knives shed as he cut a child¡¯s neck. The child¡¯s head rolled to Mu Ke¡¯s feet, eyes opened unwillingly and resentfully. However, his mouth couldn¡¯t cry out any longer.
This was a crushing level of strength. Mu Ke had developed a fear of Miao Feichi¡¯s knivesst night and now he was even more frightened. He didn¡¯t know if his interpretation of LFG was right or not.
Did Bai Liu really want him to obey Miao Feichi? If they continued like this, they would rush straight to the ninth floor! Mu Ke started frantically praying that Bai Liu wouldn¡¯t be in 906.
At the same time, the welfare house.
Little Bai Liu (6) lowered his body as he ran out to make a call. He watched vigntly as he walked. ¡°ording to your request, the keycaps for 906 were pulled out. Is this your ward number? You are currently at 906?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Bai Liu replied. ¡°Previously, someone contacted you with the keyboard. How did you respond?¡±
¡°I had him team up. Regardless of whether he dies or not, the keyboard will fall and expose his spy identity. It is better to let him surrender first.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) frowned. ¡°You told me that those two people are likely to attack you at night. I thought you asked me to let them go to 906 to run away. Why are you in 906? If theye up, you will be caught by them¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my side. I am using this game to catch them. You just have to make sure your side is fine.¡± Bai Liu spoke calmly. ¡°You did a good job before. It is right to let the other person seek out the enemy group. What about your side? Are you ready to escape the welfare home?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) saw the deformed children running around the children¡¯s yground. He quickly found a ce to hide and avoid detection.
After two days of chasing, he was already very good at concealing himself. During the day, Bai Liu had asked him to escape with the children tonight because tomorrow was Wednesday, the matching day.
¡°From 9 to 12, there are deformed children wandering around and the teachers aren¡¯tpletely asleep. I rmend not running away at this time. It is easy to be caught by the deformed children and the teachers.¡± Bai Liu (6) spoke on the phone and exined what he saw in a calm tone. ¡°Still, today is the baptism and the gates of the welfare home haven¡¯t been closed.¡±
¡°After 12 o¡¯clock, the gates of the welfare home will be closed. In the early hours of the morning, there will be children ying the flute to take away the rest of the children. So we must run away before 12 o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°If you choose to run away before 12 o¡¯clock, avoiding the teachers and deformed children is a problem, right?¡± Bai Liu asked as he pondered on it.
¡°Yes.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) answered coldly. ¡°It is very difficult to run away from them but I think it will be harder to run away in theter stages. There are five deformed children tonight and the number of deformed children increases by two every night. It is already exactly the same as the number of children who will flee tonight.¡±
¡°If there were only three, I would consider letting Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang lure them while I run away with Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. However, there are five tonight. On average, everyone will have a deformed child assigned to chase them. If I let Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang lure them, it will only be three at most and it won¡¯t work.¡±
Bai Liu became interested. ¡°You got Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang willing to cooperate with you so soon?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) replied indifferently, ¡°It was easy to convince them.¡±
¡°How did you convince them?¡±
¡°I made a deal with them,¡± little Bai Liu (6) exined in an unhurried manner. ¡°I said I could take them out but they need to make a deal with me.¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyebrow. ¡°You purchased their souls with my personal skill? You learn quickly.¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s not that I bought their souls. They are paying me to look after their souls. They paid me 12 yuan and 50 cents. They entrusted themselves, or their souls, to me and I will take them out.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why but the soul money that I got from Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang are different from what you said.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words were puzzled and he sounded unpleasant, like he had been cheated of money.
Yet this little friend earned two souls and 12.5 yuan without paying a single thing.
Little Bai Liu (6) frowned. ¡°After trading with Miao Feichi and the others, the coin system prompted me that the transaction is iplete. I only have the soul debt right to some of the characters and I can¡¯t use the other person¡¯s skills and system panel. I can only look at their system panel.¡±
¡°What can you do with the soul money?¡± Bai Liu wondered.
¡°I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) was a bit displeased. ¡°The system stated that it is necessary to collect all of the soul or trade with all of the soul at the same time. Otherwise, the death of one part of the soul will just return to the other soul parts. This soul money is only effective for trading but it isn¡¯tpletely useless. I can use this to limit Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s actions. This will make my escape tonight easier.¡±
Bai Liu was thoughtful. This was part of the reason why he had handed the coin to little Bai Liu (6). He wanted to see if he could let Bai Liu (6) get the souls of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, controlling them in a roundabout manner from the children¡¯s side.
However, the final result was just a semi-finished product. The soul money with only half the debt right was equivalent to it being torn in half. It seemed he had got something but he couldn¡¯t buy anything from the trading partner with this iplete banknote.
To get the other side¡¯splete soul, he could only let Miao Feichi or Miao Gaojiang sell their souls to him, which was the whole soul as stated by the system. This possibility was 0.
Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯t a fool. Why would he do such a thing? The previous matter with Puppet Zhang made him very vignt. He might not know Bai Liu¡¯s specific technique or operation method but Miao Gaojiang already guessed that Bai Liu¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t so simple on the surface.
All day today, Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t take anything from Bai Liu or agree to Bai Liu¡¯snguage traps. He barely answered Bai Liu¡¯s imperative and interrogative sentences and used active sentences to talk to Bai Liu. This was one of the drawbacks of Bai Liu¡¯s control skill. If the opponent was on the absolute defensive then it was difficult for Bai Liu to take the initiative and make a trade for control.
There was also the second possibility, which was to kill Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang and let their souls go to their secondary identity lines. This possibility was even smaller than zero. Still, it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible.
¡°Little Bai Liu (6), don¡¯t forget about what I warned you when using this skill.¡± Bai Liu reminded. ¡°This trading technique restricts both parties. You agreed to take Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang out. You have to do it or you will¡¡±
¡°¡ªTurn into half a soul banknote and be locked up in an old wallet, right?¡± Little Bai Liu (6) spoke quietly.
Bai Liu had never mentioned anything about his identity from beginning to end. The identity he registered with was the identity of an investor and no one knew his name. The system seemed to be intentionally preventing these children from knowing their true identities. For the NPC children generated by the system in the welfare home, they were more like phantom symbols.
It was difficult to imagine that these children would know that these weird and gloomy investors were their future selves. Yet Bai Liu (6) guessed who he was and Bai Liu wasn¡¯t surprised.
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice had no fluctuations. ¡°You should¡¯ve expected that when you gave me this coin, I would make this guess ording to the information in your coin. I am a very curious person. Once I see the information, I will finally understand why you are willing to die for me.¡±
¡°I am like the other children. I am your secondary identity line and the other half of your soul, right? Bai Liu of the future? Or kind investor who has always been anonymous?¡±
Entry for CG¡¯s 10k Event. Check out Mu Sicheng Designs by by KMcHappenstance
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 101: Love Welfare Institute
¡±I¡¯m very curious about what life has done to you to turn you this way¡ª¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It makes me a bit disgusted.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me from the start. You know that I like money, what I will be curious about and you know my motivations and psychological constructions. You used this to constantly induce me to do things for you. I am your secondary line. You also deliberately let me know this, right? It is in order to ensure I keep in touch with you after I sessfully escape from the welfare home.¡±
¡°You need to make sure I won¡¯t betray you and make sure I continue to pay for you more than the amount of money you gave me. You know that money can¡¯t sustain a connection with me for that long.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing sound came through the phone that didn¡¯t have a good signal. It was like suddenly flowing water, heavy and urgent. ¡°You aren¡¯t talking now because you¡¯re waiting for me to calm down, right?¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t speak. He held the phone with one hand while supporting his elbow with the other. His expression was casual as he leaned against the wall. He was indeed waiting for little Bai Liu (6) to calm down.
Little Bai Liu (6) was a very rational child. The breathing on the other end of the phone fluctuated quickly and twice, as if he was breathing deeply to calm his emotions. Then it returned to its normal frequency and his tone calmed down. ¡°I have to say, you know yourself really well. I will never betray myself.¡±
He was half the soul of a strange investor who wanted to draw his blood. It took 14 year old Bai Liu (6) around a dozen seconds toe to terms with it. Then he quickly and soberly cut to the chase.
¡°The two problems when fleeing tonight are the deformed children and the teachers. The teachers wille to inspect the bedrooms of all the children who have been baptized. We aren¡¯t allowed to stay outte. I don¡¯t know why but Liu Jiayi is very familiar with the welfare home, as if she has lived here before.¡±
Bai Liu (6) spoke in a subtle tone. ¡°She figured out the rules of the teachers¡¯ inspection and told me that the teacher will finish our bedroom inspection at 9:15 and her bedroom at 9:30. After 9:30, the five of us can leave the bedroom and run away. Based on her familiarity with the welfare home, Liu Jiayi has nned an escape route for us.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) evaluated, ¡°She is very active in making ns. She might¡¯ve been a bit flustered at first when I negotiated with her to escape. Then once she confirmed that I was sent by her brother, she started giving me effective information. It is unlike the level of nning for a blind, eight year old girl. She is more useful than Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiangbined.¡±
¡°If she wasn¡¯t blind and there weren¡¯t deformed children wandering around, I think she would be able to get out of the welfare home on her own tonight.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) finally summed it up.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t speak. He was silent as he let little Bai Liu (6) continue. It was normal for Liu Jiayi to be familiar with this welfare home. She had stayed here before. In addition, based on the poisonous mushroom incident in reality, Liu Jiayi¡¯s mentality and intelligence were very good. Bai Liu wasn¡¯t worried about Liu Jiayi dragging them back in the process of fleeing.
Little Bai Liu (6) continued, ¡°The wandering deformed children are indeed a problem. Then after checking the items in the coin you gave me, I found one that will work here.¡±
Bai Liu and little Bai Liu (6) spoke in unison. ¡°Passengers¡¯ Blessing.¡±
This buff type item was the main reason why Bai Liu gave the coin to little Bai Liu (6).
[Total reward for collecting the Exploding Last Train Monster Book: Passengers¡¯ Blessing (excellent quality). The passengers are grateful to you for saving them from their painful destiny so they have bestowed a blessing on you. As long as you sit in the seat of a vehicle, their souls will guard you and won¡¯t let any monster hurt you.]
[Note: the vehicle can¡¯t be forcibly brought in by the yer. It must belong to the original scene.]
This item wasn¡¯t dropped when Bai Liu pretended to die and gave everything to Miao Feichi. It was left in the coin because it was a buff type item. This type of item wasn¡¯t attached to a physical item but to the yer. It was an item that couldn¡¯t be dropped so Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯t suspicious.
¡°We have a toy car in our children¡¯s yground. I think it is also a means of transportation in the welfare home. However, the toy car will be locked up at 6 p.m. by the teacher.¡± Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was very calm, as if he wasn¡¯tmitting a crime but ying with toys. ¡°Liu Jiayi said she could lie and get the teacher with the key alone. Then we can knock out the teacher, steal the key and drive away in this toy car.¡±
¡°I remember this toy car can only seat four people in it?¡± Bai Liu touched his chin. ¡°Where will you have the remaining person sitting?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was strangely silent for two seconds. ¡°We are also preparing to steal a baby walker. There is a baby walker in the welfare home for disabled children. It can be attached to the toy car to run together.¡±
Bai Liu was subtly silent for a moment.
This walker was a small toy that looked like open crotch pants on four wheels. Its speed depended on the two feet moving it and they had to sit in the car with their legs apart. Little Bai Liu (6) and the others were seven or eight years old. It seemed really shameful to ride in this type of car. It was like running wildly in flowery cotton pants.
¡°Who are you going to have stay in this walker?¡± Bai Liu asked.
¡°Liu Jiayi can¡¯t see and sitting behind us is too dangerous. So¡ª¡± Bai Liu (6) paused, his tone filled with a bit of an evil taste that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Only the shortest among us is more appropriate. I¡¯m not the shortest.¡±
¡°Mu Ke is.¡±
During the conversation between Bai Liu and little Bai Liu (6), Bai Liu heard the sound of the nurse¡¯s high heels going away. Shortly after the nurse left, new footsteps came toward the door. Listening to the sound, it was more than one person. Bai Liu¡¯s eyes sank lightly. Such steady and fast moving footsteps should be Miao Feichi and the others.
Miao Feichi obviously went to the door during the time when the nurse finished patrolling and left. This was the advantage of a yer moving faster than the NPC. He could seize the gap in the NPC¡¯s movement speed, unlike Bai Liu who was almost chased to deathst night.
¡°Knock knock knock.¡± There was a knock on the door and Mu Ke¡¯s trembling voice rang out. ¡°I-I am Mu Ke. I came.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved to the door and he whispered to the phone, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) paused. ¡°When should I call you next time?¡±
Bai Liu answered, ¡°Call me anytime after 9:30 in the morning. The call time is still billed ording to the minutes.¡±
¡°If I can answer your phone call alive.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was silent for two seconds. ¡°From a financial point of view, I want you to live. However, between the n you told me and your identity, it will be very troublesome for you to live. Your most valuable things are already on me. From this perspective, I still prefer you to die.¡±
After saying that, little Bai Liu (6) simply hung up the phone.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t care and smiled casually. He ced the phone behind him. The hand holding the phone was a monkey hand. Bai Liu looked down at his hand. Before leaving the welfare home, he had manipted the system interface and fixed Mu Sicheng¡¯s soul money panel on him. This allowed Bai Liu to still use Mu Sicheng¡¯s skills after giving Bai Liu (6) the game manager.
However, he could only use Mu Sicheng¡¯s skills.
He could no longer switch to other people¡¯s soul banknotes. Little Bai Liu (6) couldn¡¯t manipte the panel of his main identity line because Bai Liu¡¯s game manager coin bound his main and secondary identity lines at the same time. Bai Liu (6) could see his living conditions, personal attributes panel and receive the system prompts for Bai Liu. This way, he would know whether Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line was dead or not.
From the moment he heard the sound of footsteps, Bai Liu had kept the monkey hands semi-activated. His physical strength had been exhaustedst night so Bai Liu couldn¡¯t use any of Mu Sicheng¡¯s skills. He could only throw out the bait of Mu Ke, leading Miao Feichi to the ward in a roundabout manner and dying the fight.
But¡ª Bai Liu looked at the clock hung on the wall of the ward. It wasn¡¯t just Miao Feichi who recovered his physical strength at 9:15. It wasn¡¯t just Miao Feichi who cooperated with a teammate.
Bai Liu slowly raised his eyes and looked at Liu Huai who was standing behind the door and holding his breath.
Liu Huai, the assassin holding daggers in both hands, stood quietly in the shadow behind the door like a real assassin. He was filled with the cold and resolute determination of putting all his eggs in one basket. After receiving Bai Liu¡¯s signal, Liu Huai nodded. He took a deep breath, jumped lightly and quietly hung from the ceilingmp with his legs.
Looking at Bai Liu below, Liu Huai¡¯s mood was moreplicated than ever. His eyes were on the monkey hands that Bai Liu had equipped. Liu Huai never thought he would cooperate with Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill in this way after so long.
This might be thest time the thief and assassin would cooperate.
Liu Huai closed his eyes and touched the doll he ced on his chest. It looked very simr to him but was made roughly. It was a gift from Jiayi today for the investor. She fumbled by herself and made a handmade doll of what she imagined Liu Huai would look like.
Liu Jiayi was fond of all types of dolls. She might be blind but she liked touching them with her hands and making them. It seemed to make up for her inability to see the world¡ªalthough the dolls made by Liu Jiayi were very ugly.
It was also because Liu Jiayi liked dolls that Liu Huai clumsily made bear dolls for her. Of course, they were ugly. The brother and sister were quite simr in this respect. Fortunately, Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t see how ugly the bear dolls were and she really liked them. Perhaps this would be thest time Liu Huai could see the ugly brother doll made by Liu Jiayi.
Liu Huai took a deep breath. He shook like a weightless figure while gently opening the door of the ward.
The door slowly opened in the dark night with a creaking sound. Before the people standing outsidepletely appeared in Bai Liu¡¯s vision, two double knives shed in an arc toward Bai Liu, apanied by a scream from Mu Ke, ¡°Bai Liu!!!¡±
The author has something to say:
Little Bai Liu (6) said coldly: I¡¯m very curious about what life has done to you to turn you into this image that makes me a bit disgusted.
Bai Liu: Work.
Little Bai Liu (6): ¡¡.?
Entry for CG¡¯s 10k Event. Check out Falling by Bubbles_fall
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 102: Love Welfare Institute
Little Bai Liu (6), who was still wandering around outside, took a look at the phone that had hung up. His expression slightly stiffened and the coin on his chest was shaking all the time. Little Bai Liu (6) opened the system panel in front of him and saw many notifications.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line can recover his physical strength by using the physical strength recovery agent. Do you want to restore it?]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line has the physical strength restored to full value.]
[System notification: Does the yer¡¯s main identity line want to use the personal skill Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand?]
Little Bai Liu (6) took a deep breath and closed the system panel. He looked at the teacher who was gradually approaching his bedroom in the dark. Bai Liu (6) had been walking around outside to make a phone call to Bai Liu. After determining the escape point, he crept back quietly. He pretended that nothing had happened andy on the bed, breathing evenly like he was sleeping.
After lying on the bed and making sure that the teacher had finished her rounds of the room, the pretend sleeping Bai Liu (6) jumped out of the bed. Little Mu Ke, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang also jumped from their beds.
They saw little Bai Liu (6) who had reached the door of the bedroom and looked at each other tacitly. Then they followed behind Bai Liu (6) out of the bedroom and into the dark corridor. Looking at the bedrooms and corridor engulfed in darkness, little Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help gulping and gave himself a pep talk. Then he nervously followed Bai Liu (6) into the vast night.
The first floor of the building directly opposite Bai Liu (6)¡¯s bedroom was Liu Jiayi¡¯s bedroom. In the middle of the two buildings was a small square that was like a children¡¯s yground where there were deformed children wandering. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group couldn¡¯t cross the square directly and could only find another way.
If they went through the window of the women¡¯s toilet on their side and went around the back of the building to the first floor where Liu Jiayi was located, they could effectively avoid being seen and chased by the deformed children¡ªthis was the path Liu Jiayi told them.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s action of breaking into thedies¡¯ room was very sharp. He looked left and right before going in directly. He tumbled through the venttion window next to thest cubicle in thedies¡¯ room andnded in the grass. All behind their building was overgrown scrub grass. Bai Liu (6) touched the wall and walked along the edge to the other building.
As they walked they could hear the faint and etherealughter of childrening from the building.
Thisughter was getting closer and finally became a shadow following Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group. It was like something had tumbled out of the building and followed them who were touching the wall and heading to the other building. It was also touching the wall and following them, ying this fun game with them.
Mu Ke was at the end and would turn back asionally due to the child¡¯sughter approaching him. His face was already white with fear¡ªhe always felt that something was following them.
¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡± Bai Liu (6) spoke just as Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help turning back after hearing another footstep in the grass. ¡°Something is indeed following us but it probably thinks we are ying a game. Let¡¯s go and don¡¯t let it catch up with us.¡±
The faces of these deformed children in the grass were finally revealed in the pale moonlight. They raised their mangled or not-so mangled faces, showing a type of naive but gloomy, huge smile. They raised their hands that were stained red by the crimson mud after crawling through the mud and said intermittently, ¡°y! y with me! Stay and y!¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s heart was frightened when he saw it. The group ran wildly and finally managed to enter through the window of the other building before they were taken away by the deformed children behind him.
Miao Gaojiang sat on the ground with a pale face. He was thest one to go through the window and his shoes were torn off by the deformed children who were chasing them. Fortunately, Bai Liu (6) quickly turned back and snatched them back. Most of these deformed children were physically inconvenient and couldn¡¯t do the difficult action of going through the small window. At this time, the deformed children were surrounding the small vent of the women¡¯s toilet.
Several human-like but strange faces were crowded around the window in the moonlight. The few pairs ofrge, dead and motionless eyes stared at them while trying to climb up. They also called out, ¡°I want to y! You are going to y with me! Come out!¡±
Bai Liu (6) handed the shoes he grabbed to Miao Gaojiang before his eyes lightly swept over the deformed children. ¡°They can¡¯t get in for now. Put them on so you can run awayter.¡±
Miao Gaojiang took it with aplicated expression and said a thank you. Bai Liu (6) answered in a casual manner and left the women¡¯s toilet. They finally arrived at Liu Jiayi¡¯s bedroom in this building.
Bai Liu (6) was walking through the corridor to Liu Jiayi¡¯s bedroom when he heard Liu Jiayi pestering a teacher in a soft voice, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t feel veryfortable.¡±
Her tone was very weak and realistic. She also had a slight cough. As amodity who would be adopted tomorrow, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for her to be sick the night before from the teacher¡¯s perspective.
The teacher repeatedly asked for Liu Jiayi¡¯s symptoms and Liu Jiayi dragged out time for a while. Then the moment Bai Liu (6) made a cat meowing sound twice from outside, Liu Jiayi told the teacher, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see the doctor.¡± The teacher took her hand to take her down from the bed. As they were walking to the door, Liu Jiayi suddenly fell to the ground. The teacher was so scared that he instinctively looked back and exposed his back to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group waiting at the door.
Little Bai Liu (6) led the group of children to rush forward. The will to survive made Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, the two children who already had the rudimentary body shape of an adult, do their best to strangle the teacher. Soon, the teacher¡¯s eyes rolled and he fainted.
¡°I¡¯m weak.¡± Liu Jiayi instantly released the teacher¡¯s hand and got up from the ground. Her dazed eyes ¡®looked¡¯ at little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group a bit anxiously. ¡°I can¡¯t see. You have to quickly find the keys on him! There will be other teachersing to patrolter! The time to run away tonight is tight!¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group soon found the bunch of keys on the teacher¡¯s waist. Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t see so it was very troublesome for her to run. Bai Liu (6) had Miao Gaojiang, a rtively strong boy, carry Liu Jiayi on his back. They stepped over the teacher who was lying face-down and quickly ran out of the door.
Apart from Mu Ke, no child looked back at the teacher whose life or death was unknown.
They all seemed to be natural born criminals among children with a certain talent for plotting against others. Bad kids didn¡¯t feel guilty toward the victim they plotted against. However, Mu Ke was a rtively normal child. He followed behind them while ncing back at the teacher on the ground with frightened eyes. Then he soon retracted his gaze and ran after the others nervously.
After all, they had no time tonight to sympathize with others.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang rushed out first and entered the square to lead the deformed children away for a while. Bai Liu (6) took this opportunity to open the children¡¯s car locked on the edge of the yground. Miao Gaojiang came over with Liu Jiayi on his back. The two people ran breathlessly and got on the car while little Mu Ke¡ª
Little Mu Ke¡¯s two legs moved in the walker and he tearfully yelled as he ran, ¡°Bai Liu (6), drive faster! Don¡¯t make a fucking phone call! The children behind me are catching up!¡±
Bai Liu (6) was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. The toy car wasn¡¯t fast at all. In addition, there were four children in it. Apart from the lighter Liu Jiayi, the others were teenagers and they weren¡¯t light. This made it drive even slower and it was almost lingering in ce.
The deformed children behind them really considered this a chasing game. Theyughed and dragged their feet on the ground or crawled on all fours. They were about to catch up with little Bai Liu (6). Yet when these deformed children reached out to touch Bai Liu (6) in the toy car, me-like ck smoke emerged from the toy car.
The ck smoke boiled and rolled upward, releasing countless scorched corpses. They were smoky yet real, illusions intermingling as they roared and breathed out fire from their mouths to drive away the deformed children.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has used the item ¡®Passengers¡¯ Blessing¡¯ while riding on the vehicle. The souls of the passengers will help you drive away other monsters.]
The deformed children were frightened and scattered in shock. Nevertheless, they still followed in a vignt and curious manner, unwilling to let little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s group go.
Little Mu Ke, who was crying his heart out, huped in surprise at the scene. Little Bai Liu (6) held the child¡¯s phone in one hand and the steering wheel of the toy car in the other. He looked calmly at the receiver and said quietly, ¡°Hey, Bai Liu. How are you doing over there?¡±
There was silence. No one answered his call.
Little Bai Liu (6) still made the calls but he hadn¡¯t heard Bai Liu¡¯s voice in 15 minutes, ever since that brief call at 9:15.
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes were cold. He quickly opened the system panel and found that Bai Liu¡¯s health value had dropped from 6 to 3 in the minutes when he got in the car to flee. It was continuing to fall at an rming rate, with various values jumping across the board in a dazzling manner.
In particr, his physical strength kept switching between almost full and empty. He was using his personal skill like crazy.
The system coin kept shaking as all types of red warning boxes and notifications popped up.
From the welfare home, it was possible to see the private hospital on the opposite side. Little Bai Liu (6) looked up at the building that was so dark and dreary as if it was going to eat people. His ck eyes reflected the other building, his lips pursed tightly.
Suddenly, the welfare home behind Bai Liu (6) lit up. There was a teacher¡¯s panicked screams. ¡°There are children who knocked out a teacher and ran away!¡±
It seemed as if the lights in the welfare home were sound-controlled. They became brighter due to the screams. The teachers stood at the windows with sullen, horrible faces, their shadows pulled by the light and reflected on the windows. They were like the Slenderman, watching these disobedient and runaway children through the windows.
At this moment, the teachers seemed to take off the kind and amiable coat they wore in the daytime and turned into the same monsters as the investors.
¡°Get them back!¡± The dean¡¯s voice was heard through the loudspeaker of the welfare home. She roared like a hysterical, controlling parent. ¡°Grab the kids who want to run away and punish them! Drown the leader in the baptismal pool!¡±
TL: Btw, I have a side blog where I have written up novel reviews of danmei raws I have read. I¡¯ve also written a post about how I got into tranting and danmei, as well as a list of all the novels I have tranted. Feel free to check it out here.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 103: Love Welfare Institute
The teachers and carers ran out of the lit rooms one by one. In the night, they turned into shadows with unclear faces. They writhed and ran toward little Bai Liu (6).
This was a private welfare home with more than 200 workers. An adult¡¯s pace was fast enough to catch up with an overloaded children¡¯s car and a walker. They came out of the ssrooms angrily and ferociously. In the night, they were more frightening than the giggling deformed children.
The deformed children chasing after Bai Liu seemed to be afraid of these teachers. Once they saw the teachers, they screamed like they encountered a natural enemy. Then they scattered into the distance.
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s coin vibrated.
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªDeformed Child (1/3)]
[Monster Name: Deformed Child (naughty version without blood drawn)]
[Features: Likes to y with other peoplete at night and take away the children who y with it.]
[Weaknesses: Teachers at the welfare home (1/3)]
[Attack method: Blood Ejection (A+) Phone Positioning (A+), Flute ying Child (A)]
The deformed children ran away and the teachers got closer.
The teachers obviously weren¡¯t monsters so they couldn¡¯t be stopped by the buff item ¡®Passengers¡¯ Blessing.¡¯ Meanwhile, the gate of the welfare home was very close to them. Little Bai Liu (6) looked up at that big iron gate that was half hidden in the night.
Moonlight was wavering outside the door and he could hear the sound of grass being blown in the wind. It was like someone was walking in the grass outside the door, tempting them to run outside, to run out.
Little Bai Liu (6) immediately ordered, ¡°Get out of the car and run!¡±
Suddenly, the children jumped out of the car in a panic. Mu Ke almost couldn¡¯t get out of the walker. It was only with Bai Liu (6)¡¯s help that he managed to get out in a panic. There was just a downside to this collective scattering method of running. It was that the fast runners would ignore the slow runners.
The moment Miao Gaojiang got out of the car, he left Liu Jiayi behind. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were the two oldest with the highest physical strength. They ran the fastest and soon left the people behind.
Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke ran very slowly. One of them had a heart disease and the other was blind. They were dragged by Bai Liu (6) but his strength wasn¡¯t very good. Soon, the pace of these three children slowed down.
Bai Liu (6) gritted his teeth while panting. He quickly calmed down, took out the soul money and ordered Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, ¡°Come back and carry the two of them.¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t want toe back but they were forced to due to the oppressive nature of the soul money.
The two people quickly picked up Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke. Now they were carrying children and Bai Liu (6) was running alone. The speed of the five people was basically equal but it wasn¡¯t fast. The teachers running behind were chasing faster and faster. Bai Liu (6) could hear them cursing these dirty kids and some were shouting to close the gate.
Bai Liu (6) ran desperately. His lungs were extremely painful as if he had swallowed a burning torch. This forced him to gasp in his throat.
Sweat stained Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hospital gown-like pajamas, slipping from his eyshes as he stared at the gradually closing gate. The moonlight shone on his sweaty, pale face that was covered with a starlight-like sheen. The wind brushed past his ears like someone was whispering to him.
¡ªGet out of here, get out of here. You are a bad child not favored by God. You have to leave here quickly. No one here likes you.
Bai Liu (6) took a deep breath and ran faster.
Miao Gaojiang suddenly yelled. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s sharp eyes immediately swept over. He thought this person was going to make trouble again. As a result, he saw Liu Jiayi on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back covering her mouth and coughing up blood. The dark blood seeped out from the snow-white fingers of this fragile girl. She instantly weakened, her face was pale as a sheet of paper.
Liu Jiayi seemed afraid to disturb the others running. She curled up into a small shrimp and tried her best to whisper. She coughed while tightly covering her mouth, but blood still overflowed from her fingers while she held back tears.
¡°It hurts¡¡± Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help coughing. Her unfocused eyes shed tears as she coughed up ck blood.
As Liu Jiayi coughed, she called out in a trance for her protector who wasn¡¯t here. ¡°¡ªIt hurts so much, Brother. Brother.¡±
Warm blood instantly wet Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back. Miao Gaojiang looked at their leader with fear. ¡°Bai Liu (6), she is coughing up blood!¡±
Bai Liu (6) quickly reacted. Liu Jiayi telling the teacher tonight that she was ufortable wasn¡¯t a lie or an act. This little girl was really ufortable. She had just been cooperating with them and holding back.
He remembered what Bai Liu had told him about Liu Jiayi, the little blind woman.
[There is a yer among you children called Liu Jiayi. She is a bit strange. Her initial health value isn¡¯t 100 but 50. I suspect it may be caused by some dyed attack of the poisonous mushroom but this is just one of the possibilities that I guessed. Pay attention to this little girl. She is very special and dangerous.]
Soon, Liu Jiayi coughed until she had no strength and she slowly started to slip from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back. Miao Gaojiang couldn¡¯t hold her any longer but Bai Liu (6) had Miao Gaojiang carry her. Miao Gaojiang soon copsed because he constantly had to adjust her and his speed slowed down.
Miao Gaojiang saw that he was about to be caught and roared with red eyes, ¡°Bai Liu (6)! Give up on her! She is useless! She won¡¯t survive even if she runs out! She has coughed up a lot of blood! Let her stay in the welfare home! There must be a doctor to check on her!¡±
Miao Feichi, who was carrying Mu Ke, was almost unable to run. His head was covered in sweat as he yelled with bared teeth, ¡°Bai Liu (6)! Where the fuck did you get this kindness from? Give up on them. If we don¡¯t give up on these two burdens, we will be caught!¡±
If it was the former Bai Liu (6) then he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to give up on these two burdens. Everything should be done in his own interests first. This was his principle. Of course, this principle hadn¡¯t changed but now there were two of him. The two people who dragged him down were obviously linked with the interests of his other self.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Ke, who was looking at him nervously and whispering his name, before moving to the pained face of Liu Jiayi who was about to lose consciousness. He ran his emotionless eyes over the two faces¡ªhe was weighing the value of both and whether to choose between his own interests or the interests of his other self.
If he abandoned little Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, Bai Liu (6) could run out smoothly and his interests could be protected. If he didn¡¯t abandon them, it was very likely they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out but the other him¡¯s interests would be protected.
Liu Jiayi finally lost all strength and slipped from Miao Feichi¡¯s back. Her small face was stained with blood and her desire to survive made her instinctively grab Miao Gaojiang¡¯s foot. Miao Gaojiang tripped and fell right on Miao Feichi. After they fell, Miao Feichi threw away Mu Ke with a curse and pulled Bai Liu (6) to leave.
¡°They are useless people. Why do you have to take them with you?¡±
¡°Quickly go, Bai Liu (6)! They aren¡¯t like us at all!¡±
Everything in the eyes of Bai Liu (6) became as slow as slow motion. The sound of his rapid breathing, the rustle of his feet running on the sand, the cursing teachers getting closer and closer behind them, waving something unknown in their hands.
Mu Ke who panicked after being thrown on the ground and reached out to him for help, Liu Jiayi¡¯s blood-stained face as she called out for her brother and Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s gloomy and indifferent faces as they cursed the two people¡ªin Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes, there was a strange dividing line. It was just like the scene of an open-air old movie he once saw. In front of his eyes, it repeatedly yed in front of him with a boundary between ¡®good boy¡¯ and ¡®bad boy.¡¯
If he stopped then Bai Liu (6) was a good boy. If he ran away then Bai Liu (6) was a bad boy.
Bai Liu (6) suddenly thought that by the secr definition, this was the way to define if children were good or bad. However, he was a bad boy. Yet the other him didn¡¯t think so. Oh, that person also gave him a strange new name¡ªBai or white as in the daylight and Liu as in the willow tree makes the shade.
[You don¡¯t have the right to choose to be a bad person until you are an adult.]
[Now, leave what bad people should do to me. I will bear the rest of the consequences for you.]
¡®I¡ promised to help him save Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke and he paid me.¡¯ Bai Liu (6)¡¯s right hand held the coin-shaped game manager on his chest. This was the reward that Bai Liu gave him.
[I am a wanderer. As a wanderer, all you need to do is keep your end of the deal with anyone, including me.]
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s consciousness drifted back from a long distance. These seemingly long thinking fragments were actuallypleted in only a few seconds in his mind. The moment Bai Liu (6) was pulled away by Miao Feichi, he stopped.
Miao Feichi looked back at Bai Liu (6) with surprise.
¡°Stop.¡± Bai Liu (6) was very calm. ¡°Go back and carry Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi.¡±
Miao Feichi stared at Bai Liu (6) with astonishment and disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy, Bai Liu (6)? You fucking¡¡±
¡°I said to go back and carry them.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s tone had no fluctuations. ¡°I¡¯m giving you an order, not discussing it with you, understood?¡±
Bai Liu (6) raised his eyes. ¡°Go back and pick them up.¡±
¡°Fuck!!¡± Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were goingpletely crazy. They went back to pick up the crying Mu Ke and the pained Liu Jiayi, holding the other person and running like mad dogs while loudly cursing Bai Liu (6).
¡°You are fucking sick Bai Liu (6)! I thought you are clear-headed like us but it turns out you are a Holy Father! If we can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s see what I will do to you!¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t escape?¡± Bai Liu (6) suddenly smiled like a real child without any scruples. He ran like he was going to jump up and down, gasping whileughing mischievously and yfully. ¡°In any case, someone said he would help me clean up the mess. It is up to him now.¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 104: Love Welfare Institute
They turned back and had to carry Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. The three children¡¯s speed obviously wasn¡¯t more than an adult but fortunately, Bai Liu (6) took them to run at 9:30. This still had a certain time advantage. The teachers behind couldn¡¯t catch up with them in a short time.
After seeing that they were approaching the gate, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang showed ecstatic expressions on their faces. Yet Miao Feichi¡¯s expression soon stiffened like a drop of wax solidifying in cold water.
He froze in ce, stopping at the edge of the open gate and not going outside. He even took two steps back.
Outside the gate, there were countless Slenderman-like investors with hats and bandages wrapped around their faces.
Their mouths chewed on the bandages used to bind them, exposing their mouths. Their sharp teeth were wide open as if they were grinning all the way to their ears. Their noses were tilted into the air as they kept sniffing, smelling the fresh prey approaching them. Sticky saliva dripped from their mouths.
They were dressed all in ck and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the night. It wasn¡¯t until he reached the gate that Miao Feichi could see the white spots floating outside the gate weren¡¯t moonlight.
It was the bandaged faces of this group of people.
They blocked the welfare home¡¯s half open and half closed gate, stretching out their long and slender hands through the gate to reach the children beyond it. The sharp teeth in their mouths clicked as they opened and closed them, seemingly imitating chewing on something. Saliva dripped down continuously.
The children saw the monsters outside the gate and couldn¡¯t move. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang sat on the ground with Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi on their backs, their faces full of shock.
Bai Liu (6) also sat on the ground. He adjusted his breathing and calmly looked out the gate. ¡°We failed. Sure enough, it isn¡¯t that easy to escape.¡±
These monsters should be those who were seriously ill and died because they couldn¡¯t get the right child¡¯s blood. They wandered outside the children¡¯s welfare home at night and the children who escaped were likely to be split up by these investors.
The teachers behind them caught up and scolded the children who dared to escape. Bai Liu (6) was pped by a teacher and fell to the ground.
He was beaten hard with a broom but there was no expression on his face. It seemed that he had expected these actions. The dean locked the gate before turning to look at these children in a gloomy and condescending manner.
Her face was so gloomy that it was about to drip off. She turned to look at the children and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me whose idea it was to escape right now. The children who speak don¡¯t have to be punished so severely. If you don¡¯t tell me¡¡±
Before the dean¡¯s threat could be spoken, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang stopped running all over the ce and looked at Bai Liu (6) with hatred. They didn¡¯t hesitate to identify him. ¡°It is him!¡±
The dean¡¯s eyes moved to Bai Liu (6), who was still lying on the ground from the beating and slowly getting up. She paused, her tone unclear. ¡°It seems that today¡¯s baptism hasn¡¯t washed away your sins, Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°You need to be washed cleaner.¡± The dean smiled kindly but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°Tonight, before you are sent to the hospital on Wednesday to be paired with other investors, I will thoroughly wash away your sins.¡±
¡°The other children will be locked up together for a day of fasting. I will take Bai Liu (6) to the church alone for confinement.¡±
The moment Bai Liu (6) stood up, he was carried away by the dean by the back of his cor, dragged rudely in the direction of the church.
He had run all night and he had no strength. He was dragged away by the dean without any resistance and was thrown into the church in a disorderly manner.
Fortunately, the dean just used the old technique to punish him. In other words, he was repeatedly forced into the pool and suffocated. This seemed to be the only trick the dean had to torture children.
However, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s escape this time seemed to havepletely angered the dean. She took the trouble to push his head into the water of the baptism pool and recited some words. In fact, Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t actually listen to the words.
¡°Disgusting little animal.¡±
¡°How dare you do such a thing when you have lived this far thanks to the kindness of the investors?!¡±
Bai Liu (6) feebly half-opened his eyes. Droplets of water dripped from his eyshes as he struggled again and again to rise from the sensation of drowning and being held down again. The water rushing in through his nose made him want to choke and cough but before he could do so, he was held down again by the furiously angry dean.
¡°Do you know how much trouble you would¡¯ve caused by running away?¡± She roared hysterically, dragging Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hair as she shook him in the water. ¡°You are an inhuman little monster. Your parents really made trouble for us by throwing you away. They should¡¯ve drowned you at birth for the good of society¡¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyelids gradually drooped down as he lost interest in ying the ¡®mole in water¡¯ game. He also lost strength.
On the next asion when Bai Liu (6) floated up to take a breath before being pushed into the water, he didn¡¯t get enough air and choked.
The dean pressed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s head under the water in an expressionless manner. Bubbles spilled out of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth and nose. His expression was calm without the twisted fear of a drowning person. Even though he felt like he was really going to drown now, he had be a bit used to the painful feeling of drowning.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyespletely closed. He released his grip on both sides of the pool and sank into the water. His entire body floated in the clear water of the pool like he was unconscious. The coin on his chest floated out of his clothes and shone in the water.
¡°Okay!¡± The dean grabbed the coin fiercely and screamed. ¡°How dare you steal from the investor? You sinful, devil¡¯s child!¡±
She continued to torture Bai Liu (6) and Bai Liu (6) thought he was really going to drown in such a boring way. Then there was an earth-shaking explosion outside the church and a bright red system warning popped up in front of Bai Liu (6).
[System warning: Warning! Warning! yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line is experiencing a sharp drop in health. Please stay away from the dangerous scene quickly!]
[¡The health of yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line has dropped to 2¡ dropped to 1¡ warning! yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line is about to die!]
The church also shook from the explosion and the dean finally stopped torturing Bai Liu (6). She turned and walked toward the outside of the church. ¡°What is happening that there is such a big noise?¡±
Bai Liu (6) struggled to get up from the baptismal pool. He sat in the pool with no emotion on his face, breathing weakly. He was looking up at the statue beside the pool but his eyes were focused on the system¡¯s red warning that kept popping up.
Before long, the dean came back with a gloomy face. ¡°There was an explosion in the private hospital. Tomorrow¡¯s matching ceremony will be canceled. Did you mess with something when you stole from an investor?!¡±
As she spoke, she violently grabbed Bai Liu (6)¡¯s throat and pressed him back into the water. Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t struggle. He really didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle.
Hey in the water, eyes half open. His face was pale, his lips were purple and his pupils slightly contracted due to suffocation andck of oxygen. Behind the red, transparent modern panel in his eyes was the strange god tied to the reverse cross by thorns.
This strange scene made Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mind a bit scattered.
Was there really a God in the world? Didn¡¯t his other self say that if he changed his name to Bai Liu, God would care for him? He could barely be considered a good boy tonight. Why didn¡¯t God bless him?
The god¡¯s eyes suddenly moved. He opened his pure white, pupil-less eyes and looked down at Bai Liu (6), who was being forcibly baptized in the pool. There was a type of warm light around his body. The strange movement of the thorns seemed to want to bind him tighter but the holy brilliance still caused Bai Liu (6) to fall into a trance. It was as if he was being sheltered by something.
[System warning: The health of yer Bai Liu has continued to decline¡ yer Bai Liu¡¯s health has stopped falling. The remaining health value is 0.5. yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line has survived.]
[System warning: The NPC dean has tried to kill a child in the church, triggering God¡¯s taboo.]
[God will bring down punishment.]
The dean seemed to be thrown away by an invisible air wave. She hit a pir of the church with a scream.
Even so, the punishment didn¡¯t stop. The thorns on the cross grew and countless branches sprouted from the ground to wrap around the dean. She was wrapped all over by the thorns, leaving only a pair of eyes that could be seen through the thorns. She looked at Bai Liu (6) who crawled out of the baptismal pool and the god who opened his eyes behind Bai Liu (6). Then she trembled with fear and knelt down to pray for mercy.
¡°No, God, I didn¡¯t mean to drown him. I was just teaching a sinful child a lesson. No, God, please don¡¯t punish me like this¡ªahhhhhh!¡±
The next second, the thorns tightened.
The dean¡¯s blood sshed on the marble floor of the church as she raised her head and made a harsh scream. The thorns dug into her mouth and skin and moved violently inside her body like a meat grinder. Soon, she shook and her head tied by thorns drooped.
The blood from her body was like the water droplets on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s body. They dripped to the ground and joined together.
She instantly became a corpse. The thorns slowly put the body on the ground. The body had only been there for a few seconds before turning into data points of light that disappeared from the church.
[System notification: The NPC dean has died. Data recovery¡]
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 105: Love Welfare Institute
The blood-stained thorns quickly gathered on the ground. Some of them scratched at Bai Liu (6)¡¯s wet feet but it was with a very light intensity. There was no pain at all, like a person was touching himfortingly.
Eventually, the thorns returned to the cross but the god on it was wrapped even more tightly by the thorns. Previously, his whole face was revealed but now it was only half a face.
The god under the thorns opened his eyes and looked at Bai Liu (6) quietly. Then he blinked slowly like he was sleepy.
Bai Liu (6) watched as a few thorns gently slipped by the back of his feet.
The thorns wrapped around Bai Liu (6)¡¯s ankle in a very intimate and spoiled manner. It was a bit itchy.
Bai Liu (6) raised his foot and looked from the back of his feet to the god¡¯s face covered by thorns, looking subtly at this god who seemed like he was going to fall asleep again.
This guy should be the one that Bai Liu said he kissed twice, some god-level NPC right?
However, this NPC looked only 16 or 17 years old¡ was the future him going to be with someone so much younger than himself?
The god¡¯s limbs were tied to the cross by the ever-growing thorns but he moved like he was going to pull himself off the cross. His actions were particrly slow. Bai Liu stepped back vigntly¡ªalthough in Bai Liu¡¯s narration, this god-level NPC didn¡¯t seem hostile to him. He was a fairly trustworthy and powerful NPC.
Nevertheless, the system notifications made Bai Liu (6) maintain a sense of crisis.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has triggered the god-level NPC!]
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªThorn God]
[Monster Name: Thorn God (god-level NPC)]
[Features: Will punish those who kill children in front of him.]
[Weaknesses: None (the yer isn¡¯t required to explore the monster¡¯s weaknesses)]
[Attack Mode: Fish Tail Strike, biting the face (2/???) (Note: Since the upper limit of the attack mode can¡¯t be determined, it is decided that the yer will collect the page if they collect one attack mode)]
The youthful face was hidden in the ck and bloody thorns. He didn¡¯t seem to feel pain from the thorns on the cross pulling at him. Instead, he persistently and curiously leaned down and looked at Bai Liu (6) with pure curiosity. ¡°Bai Liu, you have be¡ a human child.¡±
He reached out curiously to try and touch Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face. Bai Liu (6) alertly evaded him. He seemed to think of something. ¡°Yes, your health is only 0.5. You can¡¯t resist my touch.¡±
¡°Still¡ even if your health is only 0.5¡¡± His fingers moved as he stared at Bai Liu, the words ¡®want to pinch¡¯ clearly written all over his eyes. ¡°Bai Liu, your face is so much chubbier than when you are an adult. I can¡¡±
Bai Liu (6) knew that his face still had a bit of fleshy baby fat. His body wasn¡¯t fat but there was some fat on his face.
However, Bai Liu (6) felt it was strange when this guy said it. The words of this god-level NPC were so strange.
Bai Liu (6) quickly refused with no expression. ¡°You can¡¯t pinch it.¡±
The other person seemed extremely lost and lowered his eyelids. ¡°¡You let me bite your face before. Can¡¯t I pinch it now?¡±
Bai Liu (6), ¡°¡¡¡± It felt like he bullied the other person.
Looking at the system warning, this guy was clearly a monster with explosive attack power. How could he have such a setting?
Bai Liu, what the hell did you do to this god-level NPC monster?
Bai Liu (6) couldn¡¯t help showing a subtle expression on his face.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s health was still 50 but he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t tell his real health value to this god-level NPC. He was still measuring the danger of this god-level NPC who suddenly appeared. However, Bai Liu told him to try and collect all of the monster book¡
Bai Liu (6) struggled for a long time. Then he raised his face slightly and aimed his still slightly fat cheek at Tawil who was trapped in the thorns, telling him a bit stiffly, ¡°Hey, you can pinch it if you want. This is a type of attack, right? Just pinch in a way that doesn¡¯t hurt me too much. I need you to attack me.¡±
Tawil raised his slightly shining eyes. He examined Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side face for a long time, as if trying to evaluate where to start. This particrly intent gaze made Bai Liu (6) stiff.
In the end, he slowly reached out his index finger wrapped in thorns and lightly poked Bai Liu (6)¡¯s slightly stuck out cheek.
The thorns rubbed against Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face incredibly lightly, leaving behind the cold touch of Tawil¡¯s finger. It was really light, so light that people couldn¡¯t believe this finger was hidden behind thorns. Bai Liu (6) felt no stinging sensation at all.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has been attacked by the god-level NPC¡¯s thorn entanglement attack. The health value has decreased. Since it is too small to be calcted¡ calcted. The health value is decreased by 0.3.]
[Attack mode: Fish Tail Strike, biting the face, poking the face (3/???) (Note: Since the upper limit of the attack mode can¡¯t be determined, it is decided that the yer will collect the page if they collect one attack mode)]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for collecting the Thorn God page of the monster book.]
¡°It is warm.¡± Tawil whispered. ¡°Bai Liu, were you so warm as a child? Your face is even warmer than the lips I touched before.¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to touch the ce where he was poked.
¡°I¡¯m not warm.¡± He had juste out of the baptismal pool. Bai Liu (6) looked down at Tawil¡¯s overly white fingers and pointed out, ¡°You are too cold.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always had this body temperature.¡± Tawil looked at Bai Liu (6). ¡°However, you are the first person to approach me and let me know that I am cold.¡±
A tired but contented expression appeared on his face. There was a slight smile as Tawil¡¯s eyes slowly lowered and he muttered, ¡°Waking up and killing an NPC is going against the rules of the system used to trap me. I will be forced into a deep sleep¡¡±
¡°Still, I felt your call so I woke up to see you.¡±
Tawil curled up and grasped the finger that contained Bai Liu¡¯s body temperature. He finally closed his eyespletely and his voice gradually faded, ¡°Bai Liu, I am very happy to see you every time I wake up. I will see you next time.¡±
¡°I really like your body temperature. I hope that you can give me a bit more the next time I see you.¡±
Let me, a monster in a cold sleep without any temperature, hold a little bit of that body heat that you gift me with every time I wake up.
The thorns tangled around him even more and finallypletely covered Tawil¡¯s face. He was bound back to the cross by the ferocious thorns. The thorns became even tighter as if to punish Tawil who had fallen back into a deep sleep.
This young god cherished the index finger held in his other hand as he cocked his head and slept among the blood-stained thorns. He didn¡¯t breathe but he slept very deeply. It seemed that he had some unspeakable fatigue due to attacking people.
This guy was also very skillful in controlling the attack, not making it too strong¡
Did Bai Liu y this type of game, forcing Tawil to attack himself like this? Bai Liu (6) thought of Bai Liu¡¯s abusive tone when saying ¡®y casually, just a game, just an NPC¡¯ about Tawil before. Then he couldn¡¯t help looking at Tawil who was happy to be tied back to the cross after just poking his face¡
This NPC looked only 16 or 17 years old. There was quite a big difference from Bai Liu¡¯s age. He was cheated by Bai Liu to do things. Every time he came out to attack, he gave Bai Liu an item from the monster book. Bai Liu took advantage of this, kissing and sticking close¡ now it seemed that Tawil was looking forward to seeing Bai Liu next time.
Bai Liu (6), who also realized he was an NPC, was in a delicate mood as he looked at Tawil with a strange type of pity.
This feeling of a minor being lured into a rtionship by a shrewd scumbag¡
¡°Wow.¡± Bai Liu (6)ined with no expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m really disgusting.¡±
The author has something to say:
Little Bai Liu (6): You are suspected of falling in love with a minor. Pleasee with me.
Bai Liu: When did this happen? I don¡¯t know myself.
Little Bai Liu (6) (taking out handcuffs with no expression): I won¡¯t listen to your sophistry. You are arrested. Go in and say it.
Tawil watching from the side: ¡¡?
The face of a human child is really good to poke! Fleshy!
Little Ta is curious about the strange structure and body temperature of human beings. He also likes Bai Liu¡¯s body temperature. Then Little Ta, let me tell you a good ce. The temperature of the human rectum is also very high¡
Little Bai Liu (6): Suspected of illegal lessons. Directly beat you.
Author¡¯s friend: Now you¡¯ve had Tawil and Bai Liu do the tail y and mirror y. So this instance is the binding y?
Little Bai Liu (6): Suspected of¡ forget it. Just take you away.
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 106: Love Welfare Institute
Little Bai Liu (6) had bumped his knee on the edge of the baptismal pool when he crawled out of it in a dizzy manner. He limped out and pushed open the door of the church with great effort.
Outside, there were teachers running and screaming in a panicked manner. The teachers who had just been chasing little Bai Liu (6) were all shocked as they watched the building that was still affected by the aftermath of the explosion. The sparksing from the private hospital were like fireflies in the night sky, glowing hotly.
¡°A floor of the private hospital suddenly exploded! All the investors on that floor are seriously injured!¡±
¡°The hospital informed us that the children can¡¯t be matched tomorrow. The investors need to recover. Let us wait one more day until Thursday¡¡±
¡°No way. This group of children won¡¯t be sent to the hospital until Thursday.¡±
Bai Liu (6) held the door of the church as he watched the building burning in the night. It was as bright as glowing charcoal that had fallen on a coal pile.
Sparks coiled and rose like fireworks blooming on the ground. This child stood in the cold welfare home¡¯s church. He had just been taken out of the baptismal pool and was freezing. Yet the wanton brightness and temperature made him less inclined to tremble.
His other self had given him an extra day of opportunity to live.
Bai Liu (6) took out the wet phone and shook it. He hesitated for a moment because he didn¡¯t know if this thing could be used. The dean was supposed to take the phone and coin manager from him but she died before she could.
Bai Liu (6) called Bai Liu¡¯s number once, twice then three times. The other side didn¡¯t connect but Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t give up. He persistently called. He didn¡¯t know how many times he tried but he eventually got through.
¡°Hey,¡± Bai Liu (6) asked in an emotionless tone. ¡°Are you still alive?¡±
The voice on the other side was hoarse from the smoke but itzily replied, ¡°I thought I was going to be blown up to death but I¡¯m still alive. What? You haven¡¯t run out of the welfare home? You called me so early?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mood was calm despite the failure. ¡°There were dead investor monsters guarding the gate. I gave up.¡±
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°After all, this is a level 2 game. The death rate means it won¡¯t be so easy to escape.¡±
He coughed twice before speaking slowly, ¡°Even so, giving up when seeing monsters isn¡¯t your style. I thought you would try to break out using the items in the game manager. After all, it was a rare opportunity to escape. Were there other unforeseen circumstances that made you give up?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s lips opened. He paused for a moment before answering Bai Liu. ¡°Yes, I considered using Passengers¡¯ Blessing to break through.¡±
¡°My n was to let Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang rush out and find a faster moving vehicle, i.e. a car on the new map outside the welfare home.¡±
¡°There were so many rich investorsing today and the private hospital is closed. Tomorrow, they will have to pick us up. It is possible that the investors would park outside and not drive away. If there is transportation then we can use Passengers¡¯ Blessing to hold back the investor monsters outside. It might be risky but we can try to run out.¡±
Bai Liuughed. ¡°Then in the process of exploring the way, you can sacrifice Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. This way, you will help me kill those two while alsopleting your deal with them. You did help Miao Feichi and the others run out of the gate of the welfare home. You didn¡¯t vite your transaction with them. Then in the end, you would¡¯ve brought out the children I wanted you to save.¡±
¡°It is piercing three eagles with one arrow. It is a good idea and worth a try.¡± Bai Liumented objectively and with appreciation.
The corners of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth curled up when he heard thement, before he quickly ttened it out again.
¡°So why did you give up on this good n?¡± Bai Liu asked softly. ¡°What happened?¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was quiet and only opened his mouth after a long time. ¡°There was an ident with Liu Jiayi. During the process of running out, she coughed up blood. If we escape and she doesn¡¯t get timely treatment, I believe she will soon die.¡±
¡°There are doctors in the welfare home so you stayed for her.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was slightly surprised. ¡°Wow, this is actually a choice you would make. I thought you would immediately drop her and run. It is obvious that you have a higher vested interest in the second choice.¡±
Bai Liu (6) clenched his fists and pursed his lips. For once, he didn¡¯t retort to what seemed to be Bai Liu¡¯s slightly sarcastic words. ¡°¡Did I make the wrong choice by staying?¡±
¡°No.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice softened slightly. ¡°From the perspective of general values, the choice you made should be regarded as the right choice.¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was very low and there was a type of unspeakable depression. ¡°However, neither you nor I received any benefits. It is strange to say that it is right based on general values.¡±
¡°It is because the general values means giving to others. It is others who receive things, not you and me.¡± Bai Liu smiled softly. ¡°Liu Jiayi got her life and her brother got a living sister. Now he is thanking me and you.¡±
¡°You did a really good job, Bai Liu (6).¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s lips opened softly and a rare expression close to confusion appeared on his face. Then he soon returned to his nk expression. ¡°Oh, then tell her brother that I don¡¯t do anything for free. Remember to charge him. It has to be higher than the vested interests of you and me. Still, all in all, it was a bad decision for me.¡±
¡°¡ªI didn¡¯t escape the welfare home.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. I expected that you might not be able to escape tonight and prepared a fault-tolerant n for your failure ahead of time.¡± Bai Liu wasn¡¯t in a rush. ¡°The hospital won¡¯t be able to take you tomorrow. You have one more chance to escape.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) raised his head to look at the still burning private hospital. ¡°You used the explosion and near death for this opportunity?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu added, ¡°However, I¡¯m not someone who gives things for free.¡±
He said casually, ¡°Next, it is your turn to pay for me, Bai Liu (6).¡±
Bai Liu (6) was quiet again. This time, he stayed quiet for a while as if he was thinking about something.
In the end, his eyshes trembled. He avoided Bai Liu¡¯s question and wondered, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you did it. The main identities of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang don¡¯t seem easy. The system store is also on my side and it is forbidden to buyrge explosive items.¡±
¡°How did you fight these two yers who are more than one level higher than you in 10 minutes and sessfully blow up the hospital with a bomb you got from an unknown ce?¡± Bai Liu (6) wondered in an emotionless manner.
Bai Liuy on the ground that was darkened from the explosion. His face and body showed traces of injuries and burns. His clothes were torn by the explosion and the hem of his hospital gown had been burned. One arm was gone and his mouth was bloody. He looked extremely wretched.
However, his face had a satisfied smile like the n was sessful. He held the phone that hadn¡¯t been blown up with difficulty. This phone item issued by the system was quite amazing. It was fine even in this situation.
It wasn¡¯t blown up and didn¡¯t fail when soaked in water.
¡°Well, it was aplicated n.¡± Bai Liu spoke slowly. This meant he didn¡¯t want to borate.
¡°I charge by the minute for chats.¡± Little Bai Liu (6) was very calm. ¡°You can take your time.¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°¡¡¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 107: Love Welfare Institute
17 minutes ago, Ward 906.
As the two arcs of light rushed straight at Bai Liu, Liu Huai fell from the ceiling with his daggers in both hands, gritting his teeth to block it. He directly smashed Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives into the wall. Meanwhile, Bai Liu used the full speed of Thief Moving Stealthily to rush past Miao Feichi.
Miao Feichi squinted and watched Bai Liu pass below him like a swallow touching water, rushing past to Mu Ke behind him.
¡°Fuck!¡± Miao Feichi¡¯s knives cut down at Bai Liu slipping past him but his knives were tightly caught by Liu Huai¡¯s daggers. Liu Huai used all his strength and stuck his daggers to Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives. The daggers slid down the double knives and cut hard at Miao Feichi.
At the same time, his hand was severely cut by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives.
[System notification: yer Miao Feichi has been fully attacked by Liu Huai¡¯s shadow daggers. Your mental value has dropped to 43 and entered the danger zone of hallucinations!]
[System notification: yer Liu Huai has been attacked by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives and your health has dropped by 13.]
Liu Huai raised his head and resisted a scream. His arm was hooked by a curved knife and a piece of flesh fell to the ground. Still, the effect he achieved was very obvious. Miao Feichi backed away two steps in a daze. The reason why he didn¡¯t like Mu Sicheng was because Miao Feichi¡¯s resistance attribute wasn¡¯t high.
This resistance wasn¡¯t high whether it was against a yer like Mu Sicheng with high skill judgment or Liu Huai who attacked mental value.
The thief and assassin was originally abination of high judgment against yers with low resistance.
Then as time passed, some people forgot about Liu Huai, the puppet assassin standing in the darkness. They could only see the shining and arrogant thief.
¡°Feichi! Bai Liu joined with Liu Huai! We have been ambushed! Drink mental bleach!¡± Miao Gaojiang yelled at Miao Feichi.
After seeing Bai Liu rush toward Mu Ke in his hand, Miao Gaojiang instantly sobered up. He twisted his hand on Mu Ke¡¯s neck to try and kill this yer but Bai Liu on the ground was like a gust of wind. He used a speed invisible to the naked eye to step on the ground several times, leaving a few intermittent afterimages as he came to Miao Gaojiang.
Bai Liu¡¯s right hand raised high and Miao Gaojiang instinctively reached out to block Bai Liu¡¯s attack. However, Bai Liu had only made a false move. His calm eyes were fixed on Mu Ke choking in Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hand. Then his monkey hand reached out and grabbed, ripping Mu Ke from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hand and throwing him down the corridor.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used the personal skill ¡®Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand¡¯ to sessfully steal yer Mu Ke from yer Miao Gaojiang.]
The choked Mu Ke was thrown out by Bai Liu. He slid down the corridor for some distance and hit the elevator door at the end of the corridor. He realized he was alive and got up with a cough as he looked at Bai Liu, who was in a battle with Miao Gaojiang. His head was dizzy and he couldn¡¯t figure out the situation for a moment.
Miao Gaojiang wanted to rush over to kill Mu Ke but Bai Liu came up from the side like a gust of wind and stopped in front of Miao Gaojiang. He looked at the stunned Miao Gaojiang with calm eyes and raised a hand to attack him. At the same time, he gave an order to Mu Ke.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Take the elevator down and call the nurses patrolling the other floors toe!¡±
Mu Ke still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation but he quickly understood Bai Liu¡¯s order from the elevator where he was thrown. He hurriedly opened the elevator, got in and pressed the first floor. Miao Gaojiang was stopped from interfering by Bai Liu. Mu Ke looked at the closed elevator door and leaned against the smooth elevator wall.
Soon, Mu Ke realized what Bai Liu was doing and sat up with an expression of shock.
Was Bai Liu crazy? He actually wanted to partner with Liu Huai to attack the Miao Feichi father and son!
Miao Gaojiang looked in front of him at Bai Liu who was constantly attacking him from every angle. He had the exact same thought as Mu Ke.
He let Liu Huai, an A-ranked yer, slow down Miao Feichi, a high attack yer. Meanwhile, Bai Liu had low health and he would attack the thick-skinned tank yer like himself.
What type of messy n was this? Was Bai Liu crazy?
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s confused thoughts of shock and disbelief froze after seeing the ck monkey hand that Bai Liu reached out to him.
This was Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand.
¡°This is Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill. How can you use it?¡± Miao Gaojiang stared at Bai Liu fiercely. He couldn¡¯t believe it as he looked at Bai Liu attacking him and soon understood what happened. ¡°Your personal skill is a rule skill? You can not only share backpacks but you can also share skills acrosstitude and time?!¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t answer Miao Gaojiang and just kept attacking without mercy. Miao Gaojiang gritted his teeth to cope with Bai Liu¡¯s attacks while looking at Miao Feichi who was held back by Liu Huai.
This familiar team operation made Miao Gaojiang finally realize Bai Liu¡¯s n.
This was a very simple battle n. Bai Liu wasn¡¯t trying to fight them at all. He was using a very old method.
It was a very simple thief and assassin routine.
Bai Liu wanted to steal something from them. He took advantage of the assassin Liu Huai¡¯s ambush of Miao Feichi. The assassin held back the high attack yer which was equivalent to keeping a lookout. As a thief, Bai Liu took the opportunity to steal something from another yer, Miao Gaojiang. This was a routine often used by Mu Sicheng and Liu Huai in the early game against guild team yers.
The assassin Liu Huai set up an ambush, distracting the yer with rtively high attack power. Then Mu Sicheng would steal items from other yers.
Miao Gaojiang once again dodged the monkey¡¯s hand that grazed his cheek. He gritted his teeth and reached out to viciously punch Bai Liu, but it was agilely dodged by Bai Liu.
Damn! This was why they didn¡¯t want to meet Mu Sicheng! A thief¡¯s skills were really slippery and difficult to deal with.
Bai Liu¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t hurt Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, two S-grade yers, but they couldn¡¯t easily catch Bai Liu, a high speed person. This meant they would reach a deadlock. However, Bai Liu¡¯s persistent stealing behavior made Miao Gaojiang alert. He realized that Bai Liu wanted to steal something important from him.
For such a thing, Bai Liu risked all their lives on this sneak attack.
Miao Gaojiang thought of this and couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart. Was this the fucking path a normal game yer would take in the game? This guy actually put all his chips on the game generated children NPCs. He was dragging them to give the children a chance to escape!
Even so, what item could hold back two S-grade yers?
Such an item must be of a decisive nature, a one-hit kill type of item. Otherwise, Bai Liu¡¯s thief and assassin strategy would be meaningless. If this item couldn¡¯t attack them to the point of making them lose their ability to fight back, Miao Feichi would be able to instantly kill these three yers with his high attack and speed once he recovered.
Such an item simply didn¡¯t exist.
Miao Gaojiang wasn¡¯t being conceited but he was making an objective statement. He simply didn¡¯t have any weapon items that would break through his resistance panel.
So what exactly was Bai Liu going to steal from him?!
It was impossible no matter what Bai Liu wanted to steal from him.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s brain was running at full speed as he looked at Miao Feichi who was being dragged down by Liu Huai. He stopped being flustered andpletely calmed down. There was a big loophole in Bai Liu¡¯s n for Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi. It was that after Liu Huai led Miao Feichi away, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t steal things from Miao Gaojiang so easily.
The ability that the F-grade panel could show with the Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand was too limited. Miao Gaojiang might not be able to attack but Bai Liu simply couldn¡¯t break through Miao Gaojiang¡¯s defense to steal something.
In particr, Miao Gaojiang¡¯s defense would be even higher after he opened his personal skill.
[System notification: Does yer Miao Gaojiang want to fully open your personal skill ¡®Carrion Zombie¡¯? After fully opening, your individual skill will be upgraded to S-grade but your physical strength will be affected by overconsumption. It can¡¯t be restored using a physical strength recovery agent for 24 hours.]
Miao Gaojiang answered: [Yes.]
[System notification: yer Miao Gaojiang has decided to use it and your body has transformed into a zombie. Defense +8,037 and your physical strength is rapidly decreasing¡]
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s body became strangely tall. His skin became blue and thick and two teeth in his mouth grew longer and longer. His eyes revealed a strangely blue color.
Once Bai Liu¡¯s monkey hand reached out and touched Miao Gaojiang¡¯s skin, he could hear a metal collision of his fingernails against Miao Gaojiang¡¯s skin. It was as if he had grabbed a hard, iron te.
[System notification: The Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand attack is judged to be too low. It is invalid.]
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s palm became bigger and his nails ckened and grew longer. He turned to Bai Liu. Bai Liu was unable to hit this person so he stepped on the wall lightly, using his speed to avoid Miao Gaojiang¡¯s attack. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s nails caught on the wall behind Bai Liu and broke it. The sudden change in Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t make Bai Liu¡¯s attacks waver.
His eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t seem to mind his ineffective attacks. His feet stepped on the wall as he quickly turned and extended his monkey hand, attacking Miao Gaojiang.
Miao Gaojiang hadpletely calmed down. He stayed still, not chasing Bai Liu but waiting for the prey to exhaust its energy like a patient, old hunter.
From the data, Bai Liu couldn¡¯t steal anything from him once he activated his skill. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t act rashly. He just needed to wait for Miao Feichi to kill Liu Huai and then it would only take a few minutes to kill Bai Liu once the two of them cooperated.
Bai Liu himself seemed to know that if this quick attack wasn¡¯t sessful, he would die. Therefore, he asked Mu Ke to go downstairs to call the nurses. It was the insurance that Bai Liu nned.
If Bai Liu and Liu Huai couldn¡¯t end the battle in a short period of time, it was inevitable that they would fall into a disadvantage. Bai Liu would attempt to stop Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang using the nurses, NPCs with a certain restraint ability.
But¡ª
¡°I think that before the nursese to save you¡ª¡± Miao Gaojiang sneered. ¡°The battle on our side will be over. The nurses will only be collecting corpses when theye.¡±
Bai Liu crouched in the corridor and looked at Miao Gaojiang from below in a condescending manner. He answered lightly, ¡°I agree with your point of view.¡±
Miao Gaojiang soon realized that Bai Liu meant to collect their bodies. He cursed with an ugly expression, ¡°You fucking dead people have hard mouths!¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 108.1
It''s true that Bai Liu''s sneak attack had given Miao Gaojiang the upper hand, causing him to panic for a moment, but once he calmed down, he quickly realised that there was no way they could lose.
Miao Gaojiang patiently hung on to Bai Liu who kept attacking him like a monkey, asionally ncing out of the corner of his eye at Miao Feichi and Liu Huai behind him.
Liu Huai is indeed a very good assassin for sneak attacks, but Bai Liu is not a good thief.
Bai Liu''s side failed to steal in time for them to retreat, and yers like Liu Huai, who are not good at head-to-head duels, were soon defeated by Miao Feichi''s close assault.
Miao Feichi ripped a bag of sucking psychic bleach open at the corner of his mouth, both the attack and the drop in his spirit making him so manic that his twin swords danced in his hands in a dense flurry of shes.
Liu Huai was clearly struggling to deal with Miao Feichi, an advanced yer who had gone on a rampage, and Miao Feichi didn''t have much time to y around with him, as he simply sliced Liu Huai''s hands off his skills and turned to join Miao Gaojiang.
[System Alert: yer Miao Feichi attacked Liu Huai with his Double Sword, the attack was sessful, yer Liu Huai''s life dropped by 17, yer Liu Huai has 20 life points remaining!
In other words, cutting off the hands is the rough version of disarming, which effectively prevents the yer from being reattached to his own weapon, which is why Liu Huai cut off both of Mu Sicheng''s hands.
It is also the reason why the previous Bai Liu and now Miao Feichi would cut off Liu Huai''s hands.
Liu Huai''s shoulder erupted in a torrent of blood, and his dagger fell to the ground with his hands, which fell face up to the ground with a crisp nging sound, Liu Huai fell to his knees as white as a sheet of water, panting heavily, clearly incapacitated.
He did his best, he could only dy Miao Feichi for so long.
[System warning: yer Liu Huai''s mental value has been shaken to 57 and is about to hallucinate, please recover your mental value quickly!
Normally Miao Feichi would have just killed Liu Huai, but now time was of the essence and it would take at least a while to kill Liu Huai, a yer with an A panel, and there was someone he wanted to kill even more.
Miao Feichi gritted her teeth and turned around with a swing of her sword: " Bai Liu --!"
He jumped up in a crouch and shed across the wall, his twin des striking with a devastating force at Bai Liu, who was sneaking up on Miao Gaojiang, the wall bursting with wallpaper and ster as the wind of his twin des sliced through it, sending debris flying across the room. jumped up and shed at him with a grimace.
Miao Feichi''s de was blocked for a moment by Bai Liu with Mu Sicheng''s Monkey w skill, removing most of the force of the attack, but in the end it was not blocked, and was cut off by the tooth-clenched swing of the furious Miao Feichi, with one of Bai Liu''s hands severed by Miao Feichi''s arm, and blood gushing out.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu''s life value has dropped from 6 to 3! It is dropping continuously! Please move away from the dangerous scene!
All it took was one sh, one more from Miao Feichi and Bai Liu was dead.
Liu Huai, lying in a pool of blood, choked and coughed, and the drop in his spirit value made everything in front of him start to float strangely, as if it was a bad camera slowed down a million times, Liu Huai couldn''t hear a single sound, he could only see Bai Liu, whose blood-spurting arm was slowly falling in mid-air, and Bai Liu''s unmoving eyes seemed to meet Liu Huai''s.
The look instantly jerked Liu Huai out of that slow-motion world, and Liu Huai shook his head as he struggled to squirm to his feet.
It''s not over yet, everything is still intact.
In Bai Liu''s n, it has only just begun.
For Jiayi, Bai Liu must not die!!!
Liu Huai struggled to focus his eyes on the ground in search of it, and eventually he saw the pair of hands that he had cut down by Miao Feichi, holding the dagger.
The dagger was facing upwards in his still loose grip, the tip glinting with a bit of blood, and Liu Huai''s gaze coalesced on that bit of blood.
Bai Liu was struggling with Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi, and no one noticed this little corner where blood was spilled. He copsed.
[System Warning: yer Liu Huai was attacked by Shadow Dagger, his spirit value dropped to ...... is calcting the spirit value drop caused by his own skill weapon attacking his own yer ...... calctionpleted, yer Liu Huai spirit value dropped to 7!
[System warning: yer Liu Huai opens berserk panel !!!!]
[yer Liu Huai Personal Panel (Berserker Status)
[Spiritual Value: 57¡ú7]
[Stamina Value: 39¡ú319]
[Agility: 1140¡ú1510]
[Attack: 731¡ú2200]
[Resistance: 1003¡ú2100]
[Combined Defence Attack Power increased, total panel attribute points over 5000, rated as A++ yer, yer Liu Huai level increased, from A to A++ level]
[System prompt: Does yer Liu Huai use the skill (One Hit Kill) at full power? If you do, the skill will be upgraded to A++ level, but the yer''s stamina will be affected due to overdraft and cannot use stamina restorer for 24h].
Liu Huai climbed to his feet, covered in blood, his arms on the ground, with only a dagger in his mouth and one thrust into his heart, his gaze dripping with an inorganic coldness and a desperate desperation that was foggy and sullen from desperate grief, which made him look like a true, deadly assassin bred to stab people at all costs.
Bai Liu was the user, and probably thest user, of this assassin.
Liu Huai''s godless eyes unknowingly shed tears.
[OK].
[System Alert: yer Liu Huai confirmed use, dagger attack +6037,bined panel attack stat +2200, total attack stat 8237, yer Liu Huai stamina in extreme decline ......]
Miao Feichi was about to bring his swords down hard, when it was as if a gust of wind had approached his back, as if something dangerous and rming had suddenly appeared behind him and was approaching him at breakneck speed, and Miao Feichi''s alertness from many battles made him turn back quickly.
With the dagger clenched in his mouth and no arms, Liu Huai stabs Miao Feichi with a fierce determination in his eyes, toote to dodge.
" Feichi look out!!!" Miao Gaojiang yanked Miao Feichi towards him, but Liu Huai reacted quickly, lowering his body to bite the dagger and switching targets the moment Miao Gaojiang tried to protect Miao Feichi. With tears in his eyes, Liu Huai plunged the dagger into the belly of the stunned Miao Gaojiang.
"How can you ......" Miao Gaojiang looked incredulously at the dagger that had pierced his abdomen, "...... break through my defense ......"
[System Alert: yer Liu Huai uses personal skill (sh Strike), skill st breaks through yer Miao Gaojiang''s defense, causing yer Miao Gaojiang to stiffen for thirty seconds, mental value drops to 51, about to hallucinate, due to mental value shock, yer Miao Gaojiang''s defense value drops in ......]
At the same time, Bai Liu clearly senses the softening of Miao Gaojiang''s hard skin at the moment when Miao Gaojiang is frozen and in a trance, and he quickly seizes the few seconds he has left with his only intact paw to calmly grab Miao Gaojiang.
Miao Feichi, who had been pulled over by Miao Gaojiang, saw Bai Liu''s actions and his eyes turned red and hissed, "Don''t you fucking touch my father!
Miao Feichi raises both swords, one towards Bai Liu, who is about to attack Miao Gaojiang, and one across Liu Huai.
Liu Huai bites down on the dagger and pulls it out of Miao Gaojiang''s waist and stomach, his strength is almost depleted and he no longer has the strength to deal the kind of blows he did earlier.
But Bai Liu didn''t care about the knife that Miao Feichi was about to sh at him, he was so focused that he didn''t care if he lived or died, his monkey paws still reaching for Miao Gaojiang, and he entrusted his back to Liu Huai, who had no arms.
That''s what they said from the start.
[...... I don''t think I can block Miao Feichi''s attack on you after stabbing Miao Gaojiang once, that''s too risky a solution Bai Liu, you''ll die if you leave the rearpletely to me!
[But you have worked with Mu Sicheng so many times, and he has given youplete control of the rear, and you didn''t let him die?
[...... but I made him lose both arms]
[Betraying Mu Sicheng with the dagger in your hand, but you most likely had no hands left to betray me at that point, Liu Huai, my style of doing things is to assume that the other person can do it before it happens, and you can, can''t you?
Liu Huai''s gaze is a littlex and dazed as he follows Bai Liu''s outstretched monkey''s paw back and finally settles on Bai Liu''s face.
The all-too-familiar, coborative attack that had slightly lowered Liu Huai''s mental value in the world, the face of Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu repeatedly ovepped in front of him, as if the man before him, who had skilfully stolen with him and delivered the rear to him without the slightest suspicion, was Bai Liu, or as if he were a long-ago, never-again-connected friend.
Fourth Brother.
Liu Huai murmurs wordlessly.
Betrayal is like a dagger in Liu Huai''s heart.
Liu Huai crashed through Miao Feichi, his face covered in tears that had fallen when he was unconscious, he stepped in front of Bai Liu, but he could no longer tell if the person behind him was Bai Liu or Mu Sicheng, he was just doing what an assassin in a [thief and assassin]bo should do.
--Stands back and uses everything to clear the way for the capuchin thief who stole with impunity.
Chapter 108.2
Miao Feichi was unable to recover the knives and shed the double knives into Liu Huai¡¯s body, who was screaming as he covered for Bai Liu. At almost the same time, Bai Liu turned his head and his monkey hand finally hooked onto Miao Gaojiang¡¯s body.
[System warning: yer Liu Huai has been attacked by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives. Your health has fallen to 17¡ 16¡ 14. There are 4 points left! Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible! Your health value is falling!]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used the skill Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand to sessfully steal the Siren¡¯s Fishbone, Ghost Mirror (has been pierced togetherpletely)¡ and so on.]
Bai Liu pulled out a white, fluorescent whip from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s body. Miao Gaojiang was still in the stiffened state and could only watch Bai Liu pull out the whip without hesitation and aim it at Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives.
Siren¡¯s Fishbone couldn¡¯t exert much power in the hands of the F-grade panel Bai Liu but it had a special bug¡ªthe attack judgment was extremely strong.
A strong attack judgment meant that regardless of whether the item¡¯s attack caused damage or not, it was judged to be true. Bai Liu¡¯s whip snapped at Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives and immediately knocked away the double knives, Liu Huai, who was being shed by the double knives, felt his legs softening. His eyes were unfocused as he knelt on the ground stained with his own blood.
[System warning: yer Liu Huai only has 2 health left! Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible!]
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s 30 seconds of stiffness was almost over but he was filled with an inexplicable uneasiness as he looked at thepletely unresponsive Liu Huai and Bai Liu whose health was almost exhausted. As long as Miao Feichi dealt one hit, Bai Liu and Liu Huai would be resolved quickly.
These two people might¡¯ve sessfully stolen something but it was impossible to overturn the situation. There were no items in that pile of things that could turn defeat into victory.
So where did this sense of crisis that made him breathlesse from?
Miao Gaojiang quickly thought about the items that Bai Liu took away. They were all the items dropped by Bai Liu when he pretended to be dead.
This guy did such a big move to get back the items he abandoned when he yed a trick?
Wait, this was wrong!
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes froze as he thought about a very peculiar item. There was an item that was from Bai Liu but also wasn¡¯t from Bai Liu.
That Ghost Mirror.
After getting all the broken lensesst night, they put together the Ghost Mirror. However, this Ghost Mirror had no special use. The system didn¡¯t give any specific functions and the attributes were unknown. They needed to explore it on their own and it could only be used once in each instance.
However, the mirror didn¡¯t react when they put it together. It was just an ordinary mirror that could store things.
Miao Feichi hadined about this for a long time. A storage ce that looked like a mirror? Wasn¡¯t the system backpack easy to use? Who would use this mirror to save things? Who knew if the things stored in there would disappear?
Still, the Ghost Mirror that could have things stored in it originally had something inside it. The bomb from Exploding Last Train was stored in it.
Miao Gaojiang hadn¡¯t cared about this bomb because with his skills, this bomb wouldn¡¯t kill him so easily. Under his protection, Miao Feichi naturally wouldn¡¯t die easily either. His inference was correct. There was indeed no item in the backpack that could kill them in one hit.
Miao Gaojiang just hadn¡¯t expected there would be someone in this instance who could let him stand frozen for 30 seconds.
He was frozen in ce and wouldn¡¯t be killed with his skills, but Miao Feichi was a yer with very low resistance to damage. He would definitely be killed in a close-range explosion!
Miao Gaojiang never thought that Bai Liu would use the bomb. It was because after using this thing, he and Miao Feichi might not be killed but Bai Liu and Liu Huai who had very low health would definitely die.
These two lunatics weren¡¯t cooperating in an ambush of a thief and assassin. This was apletely desperate suicide attack!
Bai Liu was ying a two for two trick!
From beginning to end, Bai Liu wasn¡¯t trying to steal but to kill them!
¡°Feichi! Don¡¯t go and attack! Stay away from them!¡± Miao Gaojiang broke through the shackles. His eyes were red as he roared hoarsely, ¡°Hide behind me!¡±
Bai Liu had one foot on the bookcase and the other on the frame of the stolen Ghost Mirror that was as tall as the bookcase. He crouched on the bookcase and mirror, his intact hand (or scarred monkey hand) casually ced on his bent knee, blood dripping down and hitting the mirror.
He held the fishbone with a mild white fluorescence. His forehead was scratched in the struggle and blood flowed down to wet his eyes and long eyshes. Even so, he kept his eyes open. There was a peaceful smile on the blood covered face as he looked down at Miao Feichi, who hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and Miao Gaojiang who was screaming with fear. Bai Liu¡¯s hand entered the mirror as if to pull something out with force.
¡°It¡¯s toote, Father Miao,¡± Bai Liu said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to see your son die? Still, I want to tell you something. I won¡¯t do a bad thing like separating father and son. You and your son won¡¯t be separated. You will both die together. Oh, it isn¡¯t exactly together. Your resistance is higher than your son¡¯s. You will watch your son die first before apanying him.¡±
Miao Feichi had already hidden behind Miao Gaojiang. He didn¡¯t know what was going on but Miao Gaojiang had roared like it wasn¡¯t a small matter. Therefore, he obeyed the order.
Miao Gaojiang looked up at Bai Liu who was barefoot on top of the mirror and tried his best to maintain hisposure. ¡°The explosive power of this bomb can¡¯t kill me.¡±
To be precise, it would normally take fiverge explosions from this type of bomb to kill Miao Gaojiang.
Bai Liu opened the eyelids that were dyed bright red and he looked down at the father and son without any fluctuations. He was like a god who arbitrarily sanctioned the lives of others because of boredom.
¡°You might think this bomb can¡¯t kill you as a yer with high resistance, but you have forgotten something. You aren¡¯t only a yer. You are also a monster.¡±
¡°¡ªA terminally ill monster that sucks blood from children. You have weaknesses.¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s breathing paused for a few seconds and his pupils shrunk to small dots.
Yes, this was correct. If yers had the status of a monster then they would be affected by the monster¡¯s weaknesses. The impact wasn¡¯t serious but once it happened, this usually small impact would be thest straw to overwhelm them.
This was a damp ce with no light in order to grow mushrooms. The weaknesses of the patients here were obvious from the beginning but the system didn¡¯t sell them any rted items.
¡°You can¡¯t see the light.¡± Bai Liu leaned into the mirror as ripples spread on the surface of the mirror. He pulled out arge ck bomb from the mirror and smiled lightly as he threw it to the ground. ¡°There can¡¯t be fire or dryness.¡±
The bomb on the ground exploded with great heat and light.
The face of Bai Liu standing on the mirror and Liu Huai¡¯s hollow eyes as hey on the ground were gradually covered by the red light bursting out of the bomb.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes seemed like they were about to pop out. ¡°Stop it!!!¡±
The entire building shook with a loud bang and huge smoke and fire broke out.
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book has refreshed¡ªnt Patient (2/3)]
[Monster name: nt Patient]
[Features: 500 movement speed, needs a lot of water for growth, likes humid environments.]
[Weaknesses: Blood ganoderma lucidum, dryness, light (3/3)]
[Attack method: Sucking body fluids, poisonous fog pollution.]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line for collecting the nt Patient page of the monster book.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used the Ghost Mirror item once. The item has entered the cooldown state in the ¡®Love Welfare Institute¡¯ instance and can¡¯t be used again¡]
¡°So? How did you survive?¡± Bai Liu (6) felt rare interest and asked as he read the interface of the monster book. ¡°I listened to what you said before. Liu Jiayi¡¯s brother, Liu Huai, also survived. How did you survive the explosion?¡±
Bai Liu answeredzily, ¡°In thest moment of the explosion, I dragged Liu Huai with the whip and hid in the mirror. The Ghost Mirror is an item that can clearly resist explosions so I was lucky enough to survive. In fact, I thought I would die because my health was too low. Just a small touch from the explosion would kill me. In the end, I was lucky. However, I fainted due to the bombing and just woke up.¡±
¡°Is that Miao duo dead?¡± Little Bai Liu (6) asked.
¡°Unfortunately, they aren¡¯t dead either.¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t feel any frustration despite his n failing. He gave a very objective and in evaluation. ¡°It was my calction error. I don¡¯t know what method Miao Gaojiang used but he attacked himself to let his mental value fall below 20. The rage panel allowed him to resist the explosion.¡±
¡°Still, their health was also depleted. After the explosion, the nurses came up quickly and dragged them both down. They are currently in the surgery room and at the very least, they won¡¯t be able to make things difficult for you tomorrow. The nurses won¡¯t allow it and the welfare home won¡¯t be opened.¡±
¡°Many investors and their rooms were damaged in the explosion. The blood ganoderma lucidums on the beds are also being rescued. Therefore, the hospital has canceled tomorrow¡¯s matching. Generally speaking, my goal was achieved.¡±
Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a long time. He could only hear the sound of Bai Liu¡¯s gradually weakening breathing.
In fact, it was a bit disgusting. He wanted to ask about Bai Liu¡¯s situation but asking was too disgusting. Thus, there was a silent standoff.
¡°Hello? If you aren¡¯t speaking anymore, I want to report you for passively chatting and cheating me of money.¡± Bai Liu casually opened his mouth.
¡°How are you?¡± In the end, Bai Liu (6) still asked in an expressionless manner. ¡°It is a bit disgusting but I think I need to understand your situation. After all, you are dying in order to give me an opportunity.¡±
Bai Liu, who had one hand cut off and was lying on the ground, unable to move, held the phone he had difficulty answering in his other hand. He stared up at the ceiling that had a big hole blown in it by himself.
There were no stars in the night sky outside, only the deep night. The ground he was lying on and the sky were the color of burned coal, making him feel like he was dead for a moment. He felt like he had be a floating soul and was calling his 14 year old self in a sky without stars.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Liu smiled as he spoke wearily, ¡°Everybody is still alive. We did a good job tonight.¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 109: Love Welfare Institute
Ch109 - Love Welfare Institute
After the phone call, Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai beside him who was drinking mental bleach. Liu Huai¡¯s two arms were cut off and now he was struggling like a beggar. He was drinking with a bottle in his mouth and choking everywhere.
Previously, Bai Liu wanted to feed Liu Huai but he only had one hand. The moment Bai Liu (6) called, Liu Huai told him to answer the phone first. Now Bai Liu finished the call and reached out to grab the bottle to help Liu Huai. Liu Huai looked at Bai Liu.
Bai Liu had no expression on his face as he held the bottle out.
Liu Huai stretched out his head to drink.
Liu Huai felt that he must look very embarrassing right now. His face was grey and ck and he was drinking from someone¡¯s hand like a stray dog. He knew that many viewers were watching this ugly scene. Once his mental value recovered, he felt an unprecedented embarrassment and the emotional turmoil made tears drip down his face.
¡°What are you crying about?¡± Bai Liu asked as he held up the bottle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you survive?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s mental value hadn¡¯t been fully restored. He was like a male university student who easily felt ashamed of himself at this age. He covered his face so that Bai Liu couldn¡¯t see him.
Liu Huai shrank back, lowered his head and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡I¡¯m like a homeless stray dog.¡±
¡°It is a bit simr.¡± Bai Liumented without any emotions. He raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai, his severed arms still oozing blood. ¡°We both look like stray dogs but at least we are living stray dogs. Everyone is alive and so is your sister.¡±
Liu Huai bit on the bottle of mental bleach in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. He endured and endured it but he finally couldn¡¯t help whimpering and crying.
Liu Huai, who had no arms, curled up and cried. He bent down, his head against Bai Liu¡¯s hand bending deeply toward the ground like he was kowtowing. He vaguely choked out his thanks. ¡°Thank you for saving me, thank you for saving my sister.¡±
A few seconds before the explosion, Liu Huai had thought he would die. It was because an assassin who had lost both arms and exhausted his energy would have little use for Bai Liu, a person whose own interests were paramount.
Yet Bai Liu rushed into the mes of death and dragged him into the mirror with the whip.
¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t think that my other self would save your sister. I¡¯m not quite sure about his reasons.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes and used his hand to straighten the bent over Liu Huai. He coldly looked at Liu Huai¡¯s tearful face. ¡°However, I saved you for a reason. It is because you also saved me. This was our previously negotiated transaction content. If you sessfully hold Miao Feichi back then I will try to save you.¡±
We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.
¡°P tjnf ab rjs atja P jw j agerakbgats kjcvfgfg¡¡± Djl Ole ibbxfv lcab Ole Lejl¡¯r afjgoei fsfr, fzagfwfis mjiw. ¡°Vagjs vbu.¡±
37 wlceafr jub, Qjgv 913.
Ktf gfraifrr Ole Lejl qjmfv yjmx jcv obgat jczlberis, aegclcu tlr tfjv ogbw alwf ab alwf ab ibbx ja Djl Ole alcu bc atf yfv. Lf abbx j vffq ygfjat. ¡°Gb sbe gfjiis kjca ab jwyert Zljb Mflmtl jcv Zljb Xjbpljcu? Ktf akb bo atfw jgf V-ugjvf qijsfgr. Po kf vbc¡¯a remmffv atfc kf klii vlf!¡±
¡°So we have to seed.¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°They should be suspicious of Mu Ke¡¯s identity. I think they will go to the ward to find me but I¡¯m not in the ward. Then they will search other ces to catch ¡®Mu Ke¡¯.¡±
¡°They can¡¯t have guessed that Mu Ke would be in the medical records room so they won¡¯t be able to find Mu Ke in the hospital. However, Mu Ke will be sure to go back to the ward before 9:15 p.m. It is because the nurses in the hospital wille to check the rooms. My guess is they will wait for Mu Ke.¡±
¡°Where will they guard?¡± Liu Huai asked nervously. ¡°Is it Mu Ke¡¯s ward? Then won¡¯t theye?¡±
¡°It is stupid to stay in Mu Ke¡¯s ward. What if Mu Ke returns to Bai Liu¡¯s ward or other empty wards? Then these two people will be trapped in Mu Ke¡¯s ward by the nurses patrolling. Of course, they can go out in the gap in the patrols to search for Mu Ke in other wards but this will double the trouble. It isn¡¯t a very sensible n.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai. ¡°If I am Miao Gaojiang, I would think the more effective and feasible way is to guard the elevator.¡±
¡°Mu Ke can¡¯t take the emergency stairs because his personal panel isn¡¯t enough to resist the monsters there. He is more likely to take the elevator. For Miao Gaojiang¡¯s group, they just need to wait in the gap between 9:00 and 9:15 next to the elevator doors. Once they see the elevator move, just press the button. All the nurses are on duty so the only ones who will take the elevator are the patients sneaking back to their rooms i.e. Mu Ke.¡±
¡°After catching Mu Ke, Miao Gaojiang will definitely want to figure out Mu Ke¡¯s n with me but Mu Ke won¡¯t open his mouth easily. Miao Gaojiang will naturally think of the keyboard that Mu Ke and I used tomunicate.¡± Bai Liu continued nkly. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal some information that he can understand from this keyboard, such as [9], [0], [6]. In this case, Miao Gaojiang won¡¯t doubt the information he received.¡±
¡°In addition, we are going to adopt the children tomorrow. To prevent me from doing something at the critical moment tomorrow, Miao Gaojiang will definitelye to kill me tonight.¡±
¡°In the case where theye to kill me, the initiative is on their side. They won¡¯t have too many psychological precautions toward the people in Room 906.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai. ¡°This will create favorable conditions for your sessful ambush. Liu Huai, the main character of this n is you. On the surface, it might appear like the routine assassin and thief strategy you yed with Mu Sicheng before but this time, the assassin is taking on the main task.¡±
¡°¡I know.¡± Liu Huai also sat on the bed beside Bai Liu. Liu Huai lowered his head, his clenched fist touching his forehead. ¡°However, I have always acted as the attacker and Brother Si has always¡ God Mu did this. It is too risky for you to put all the chips of the n on me.¡±
¡°This n has three steps.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°In the first step, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang wille to do a surprise attack. Once they open the door, you ambush Miao Feichi and hold him. I will steal Mu Ke from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hands and have him go downstairs to look for a nurse. This will make Miao Feichi shorten the time he attacks you and he will attack me instead.¡±
Liu Huai didn¡¯t raise his head while his voice became hoarse. ¡°In this case, if Miao Feichi wants to shorten the time of the fight with me and disrupt the attacks of the assassin, his best way is to disarm me.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, it means cutting off your arms.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice contained no emotional fluctuations.
Liu Huai¡¯s head was buried very low. ¡°Yes, this is the fastest way to neutralize a yer who is good at using both hands.¡±
¡°The good thing is that after cutting off your arms, he will never think you still have the ability to attack and will rx his alertness toward you. This is the second stage of the n. I will buy some time with Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang for you to enter the rage panel.¡± Bai Liu made an extreme understatement of both S-grade yers. He never seemed to think he couldn¡¯t hold them back. ¡°After your panel explodes, you can use the skill One Hit sh to cause a state of stiffness in Miao Gaojiang.¡±
¡°This is the third stage of the n. You will block Miao Feichi¡¯s attack. It will only take a second or two for me to drag out the bomb¡.¡±
Liu Huai looked up and interrupted Bai Liu, his expression horrified. ¡°Bai Liu ¡I don¡¯t think I can stab Miao Gaojiang once and then block Miao Feichi¡¯s attack on you. This n is too risky. Bai Liu, if you give me your back then you will die! I will die too!¡±
¡°You have cooperated with Mu Sicheng so many times and he handed over his back to you. You didn¡¯t let him die.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were calm, like ake without any ripples.
Liu Huai was silent for a long time before closing his eyes. ¡°Still, I let him lose his hands.¡±
¡°You betrayed Mu Sicheng with that dagger in your hand but once the timees, you will have no arms to betray me.¡± Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai like he was asking for advice. ¡°Liu Huai, my style is that before things happen, I always assume that the other person can do it. You can do it, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Bai Liu retracted his gaze. ¡°Then try it first and see if you can do it or not.¡±
¡°What if¡ I die?¡± Liu Huai asked in a trembling voice.
¡°If you block Miao Feichi, I won¡¯t die easily. If I don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t let you die. If you don¡¯t block Miao Feichi, I¡¯ll die.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s voice was t. ¡°Then you will likely die with me.¡±
Liu Huai stared at Bai Liu in a daze and Bai Liu squinted at him. ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied with me giving youpany?¡±
Liu Huai really didn¡¯t die.
The moment Liu Huai was dragged out of the mirror by Bai Liu, he even thought in a daze that he had reached hell. It wasn¡¯t until he saw his still cut off arms that he reacted. He was still alive. Bai Liu quickly gave him mental bleach. Liu Huai coughed as he drank it and little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s call soon came.
After the call was hung up, Liu Huai was fed by Bai Liu to restore mental value and staggered up. It was only when Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang had been carried away by the nurses that he and Bai Liu dared toe out of the mirror. This made the nurses think there was no one else present so there were no nurses to treat them.
Bai Liuy on the hot ground in a not too anxious manner. ¡°Wait for Mu Ke to find us.¡±
Bai Liu had the skin of an ¡®investor¡¯ and it was very thick. This ground had just experienced an explosion but it didn¡¯t feel particrly hot. The straw bed was also blown up. Liu Huai sat cross-legged on the ground. He leaned against the remnants of the blown up walls and looked up at the bright sky. It wasn¡¯t known how long he watched before Liu Huai suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Liu. Then he hesitated for a moment.
¡°If I sell my soul to you now, do you want it?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu agreed without hesitation. ¡°However, little Bai Liu (6) currently has my game manager. How much do you want for your soul once he returns it to me?¡±
Liu Huai was startled. He seemed amused by Bai Liu¡¯s ¡®must take advantage of a bargain¡¯ appearance and his eyebrows gently curved. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want it. After all, I will most likely die in this game. My dead soul should have no value to you.¡±
¡°Still, it¡¯s fine if you really want to buy it.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°How much did you give when Brother Si sold it to you?¡±
Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai slightly warily. ¡°Don¡¯t open it at Mu Sicheng¡¯s price. That is too high and I won¡¯t buy it for that price.¡±
¡°¡I don¡¯t want that much.¡± Liu Huai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was just asking casually. He didn¡¯t expect a wicked thing like soul trading to be turned into an ordinary bargaining transaction by Bai Liu. The heaviness in his heart dispersed a lot.
Liu Huai lowered his dirty eyelids and his voice was very soft. ¡°I will sell it to you for one point. One point is fine.¡±
Chapter 110: Love Welfare Institute
¡±I just want to find someone I can entrust my soul to. I heard from someone in the guild that a yer who dies in the game will have their soul recycled by the system.¡±
He was quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Huai is mentioning content about soul trading that involves vitions. The small TV will automatically receive the silence block. yer Liu Huai, please reduce the number of mentions or the system will consider blocking yer Liu Huai¡¯s small TV.]
Liu Huai was quiet.
¡°In addition to my soul, I have something else to give you, Bai Liu.¡± Liu Huai raised his tearful eyes. ¡°This thing is more useful than my soul. After all, I am going to die and my soul is just a banknote for you. You can¡¯t get any value from me. However, as long as you sign this with me, you can use my personal skill like you actually have this skill.¡±
Strange, yellow parchment paper appeared in front of Liu Huai.
The paper fell like a piece of unburned ash, fluttering down. Bai Liu reached for it and the parchment fell into Bai Liu¡¯s hand.
Bai Liu looked over it.
[24 rted notices and instructions on the transfer of personal skills prior to the yer¡¯s death.]
[Party A voluntarily transfers their desire derived personal skill to Party B before their death. If Party B agrees to inherit Party A¡¯s personal skill, Party B will also inherit Party A¡¯s desire, bing the carrier of Party A¡¯s desire and realizing the desire for them¡]
[¡If Party B already has a desire derived personal skill with a strong desire, the desires will be saturated. Party B who signed the contract to obtain Party A¡¯s personal skill can¡¯t bear too much desire and the second skill will be reduced to some extent. If a third skill is obtained, the usage effect will continue to be reduced. If Party B¡¯s usage of the transferred personal skill isn¡¯t effective, it isn¡¯t due to the system. We hope both parties can understand¡]
[¡Before signing the contract, Party A is obliged to inform Party B of the origin of their desire. We hope that Party B will decide whether to sign the contract or not after listening and thinking¡]
[The signing unit of the contract is the souls of both parties. Once signed, both parties can¡¯t renege unless the soul is extinct. This contract involves desire and the soul. It requires both parties to sign voluntarily from the bottom of their hearts. They can¡¯t be forced to sign.]
[One copy of the contract will be entered into the system of both parties upon signing. The original contract will be held by the impartial public agency system on behalf of both parties.]
[Party A: ¡ª]
[Party B: ¡ª]
Bai Liu read through it briefly before looking at Liu Huai. ¡°I can¡¯t sign this now. The system isn¡¯t with me so the copy can¡¯t be entered after singing. In addition, your contract is too restrictive to me on various levels. I need to inherit your desire and as my second skill, I can¡¯t use it to its full extent.¡±
Then Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai¡¯s severed arms and the daggers recalled to Liu Huai that were by his feet. The pure ck reflective knife surfaces were embossed with ¡®Blood.¡¯
Bai Liu paused. ¡°Still, your skills are interesting. They are indeed your most valuable thing but they aren¡¯t the most effective for me.¡±
¡°In addition, your main purpose is to let me inherit your desire¡ªto protect Liu Jiayi.¡± Bai Liu dered in a lukewarm manner.
Liu Huai looked up at Bai Liu in a panic. He had taken out the bargaining chip at the bottom of the box but Bai Liu didn¡¯t express any eager desire to get it. This made him a bit flustered.
¡°You don¡¯t want my skill?¡± Liu Huai asked in a trembling voice.
¡°No, your skills are very useful but not for me. There is a more suitable candidate for this contract than me. He is more suitable for your desire than me and is more capable of using your skills.¡± Bai Liu stared directly at Liu Huai. ¡°It just depends on whether you are willing to change the transferor.¡±
Liu Huai asked in a somewhat confused manner. ¡°Who is it?¡±
Bai Liu answered, ¡°Mu Ke.¡±
Mu Ke had a dark expression and gritted teeth as he climbed from the lower floor to the upper floor of the exploded building. As he climbed, he was scorched by the hot cement.
Due to his disease, Mu Ke didn¡¯t have very good physical fitness. It took him time to do this type of climbing. Fortunately, the nurses had gone to rescue the half-dead patients and he had enough time to climb up.
He worked very hard and finally reached the ninth floor where Bai Liu was. Once there, Mu Ke ran frantically to Ward 906. He fell a few times as he ran and tears flowed. Then once he saw Bai Liu talking to Liu Huai with one hand cut off, Mu Ke couldn¡¯t hold back from falling to his knees and sobbing.
He had been frightened all night. He had been going down to call the nurses and almost lost his soul when he saw the explosion on the ninth floor. He climbed desperately and rushed upward!
Fortunately, Bai Liu was fine!
Mu Ke wiped away his tears while rubbing up against Bai Liu¡¯s side. ¡°You scared me to death!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry and talk about business.¡± Bai Liu patted Mu Ke¡¯s shoulder with his one hand and turned him to Liu Huai.
The tearful Mu Ke looked a bit dumbfounded at Liu Huai, who was staring at him with a serious expression. Liu Huai stared at Mu Ke, causing thetter to shrink back, his voice bing a lot smaller. ¡°¡What¡¯s going on?¡±
Bai Liu patted Mu Ke on the shoulder. ¡°Give a brief introduction of yourself. How old are you, what are the conditions in your family, what are your arrangements for marriage and family in the future, how many children you are ready to have, do you have any bad hobbies, your educational background and how many girlfriends or boyfriends you have had.¡±
¡°?????¡± What was this? Was he going to have a blind date with this Liu Huai?!
Mu Ke became more and more confused but Bai Liu just calmly nced at Mu Ke and signaled for him to start.
Mu Ke was still baffled but he was very obedient as he cautiously introduced himself. ¡°Oh, my family¡¯s conditions are quite good? There should be tens of billions? I don¡¯t know very well. If you need to know then I can go back and ask. I am almost 21 years old this year. I don¡¯t smoke, drink or have any bad habits. For my future marriage¡ I haven¡¯t thought about this yet. I haven¡¯t had any girlfriends or boyfriends. My education is a bachelor¡¯s degree but I can take the test for a master¡¯s degree at any time.¡±
Having said all of this, Mu Ke nced at Bai Liu for help, asking with his eyes, ¡®What is this situation?!¡¯
Bai Liu raised his chin. ¡°You should also introduce yourself, Liu Huai.¡±
Liu Huai took a deep breath as he examined Mu Ke up and down with a slightly critical gaze. ¡°The person I¡¯m satisfied with isn¡¯t you. I wanted Bai Liu but he didn¡¯t ept. Therefore, you are fine.¡±
Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu, whose expression didn¡¯t change, in a blind manner. There was a huge amount of information revealed. ¡®You were on a blind date with Bai Liu? You don¡¯t want me toe?!¡¯
Bai Liu handed the parchment to Mu Ke and motioned for him to read it. Mu Ke lowered his head and examined it. Once he raised his eyes, his gaze toward Liu Huai wasplicated.
Was this man transferring his personal skill to Mu Ke? He knew that Liu Huai¡¯s death was an irreversible part of the n Bai Liu made a long time ago but he didn¡¯t expect¡
¡°I have a sister¡¡± Liu Huai started telling Mu Ke some things about himself.
Bai Liu patiently waited for him to finish before speaking. Bai Liu stared at Liu Huai with insightful eyes. ¡°What is the core of your desire? Liu Huai, you have to be honest with him if you want Mu Ke to bear your life¡¯s desire and sister. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him easily sign this contract. This contract is engraved in his soul and his soul belongs to me. I need to be responsible for the souls in my hands.¡±
¡°I need to know everything.¡±
Liu Huai opened his mouth before closing it again.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Huai want to spend 200 points to buy the silencer service?]
[I am sure.]
[System notification: After purchasing it sessfully, anything you say in the next 10 minutes will be silenced. The small TV viewers can¡¯t hear it. Please start to talk freely!]
Liu Huai turned his head and spoke dryly with red eyes, ¡°¡Jiayi and I are half brother and sister.¡±
¡°Our home was in a very small and remote countryside vige. You might not know how remote this is. When you get off the bus, you have to walk for an hour and a half in rubber shoes. After heavy rain, the road will even be closed. The road is full of mud. People inside can¡¯t get out and people outside can¡¯t get in.¡±
Liu Huai closed his eyes as he thought of the muddy, dark vige.
¡°I had a sister when I was a child but she drowned in the pond on a rainy day. My father was waiting by the pond and waiting for my sister to grab fish for him. He didn¡¯t go down to save my sister who was struggling in the mud. I didn¡¯t understand why at the time¡ Although my father sent me to school, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. My sister raised me before andter, he asionally looked after me. My father said my mother ran away early. I don¡¯t know where she ran to and I have never seen her.¡±
Liu Huai was crying while his eyes were wandering and hollow.
¡°I really wanted to leave that ce. I studied hard but I wasn¡¯t smart, so I didn¡¯t get good results.¡±
¡°Later, someone from our vige got admitted to a famous university. It was my aunt¡¯s daughter. The vige gave us a 20,000 yuan bonus which could be called an astronomical amount for us.¡±
¡°From that day on, my father changed. He never cared about my performance before but after that, he would ask about my performance every day. If I didn¡¯t do well in the exams, he would start beating me and scolding me, saying I was my grandfather¡¯s seed. How could I, a male, be inferior to my aunt¡¯s daughter, a female. Apart from being able to get pregnant, how was she any better than the roots of the Liu family?¡±
¡°The more he beat me, the more scared I became. I started shaking whenever I took the exams and my performance became worse. Finally, he felt that I might really be a waste and gave up beating me. I was relieved. He told me that he wanted to find my cousin, the one who was admitted to the famous university, to teach me for a few months. I was very happy at the time.¡±
Liu Huai talked for a long time, so long that Bai Liu thought his story was over. Then Liu Huai suddenly bent over like he couldn¡¯t ept it. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and smiled sadly.
¡°Do you know why Jiayi was born blind?¡±
Bai Liu understood. He was quiet for a few seconds, his eyes looking at the night sky before he answered in a light tone. ¡°Birth defects in children aremonly caused by close rtions. Liu Jiayi is the same, right?¡±
Mu Ke suddenly realized the meaning of Bai Liu¡¯s words. His suspicious and uncertain eyes stopped on Liu Huai and he got goosebumps. ¡°¡No way?! Sowless? Didn¡¯t anyone care about it?¡±
Liu Huai looked like his bones were being crushed by a heavy load as his head hung down deeply.
Liu Huai¡¯s voice was hoarse, dry and cracked. It seemed to contain a piece of charcoal as heughed and cried mockingly.
¡°No one cared about it because it was so dirty that no one wanted to care about it. People who knew about it treated it as a scandal to cover up and didn¡¯t talk about it. My cousin wanted to call the police and get an abortion after she became pregnant but my father said she must have a new university student in her stomach and all sorts of other things. He is the only son of the Liu family so after the coordination of my grandfather, he finally seeded.¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s eyes closed. ¡°A few monthster, my cousin failed to go back to university. After Jiayi¡¯s premature birth, she went to dig fish in the pond and drowned like my sister. My father also stood on the edge of the pond, watching my cousin struggling in the mud without trying to save her.¡±
¡°I started studying like crazy and was admitted to a famous university. I took the 20,000 yuan and ran away from the small vige with Jiayi. However, my father soon came to the door and asked me to give him money to support me. He tortured Jiayi to torture me. I spied on this man in the dark thousands of times and wanted to kill him, but I didn¡¯t dare. I couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the university I was admitted to or to let go of Jiayi.¡±
Liu Huai choked, his tears hitting the ground as he howled and cried in a depressed and dull manner. He was like a weak beast whose head was stabbed but he didn¡¯t dare resist. He kneeled on the ground, head aimed toward the ground as tears burst out freely.
Next to his head were the daggers engraved with ¡®Blood.¡¯ It was as if the sins of his blood had entered his desire and soul, changing him to a pained fish struggling in the mud but unable to change.
¡°You are like an assassin who wants to kill but doesn¡¯t dare attack.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes andmented calmly. ¡°The final personal skill is a skill that decreases people¡¯s mental value without any damage.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s forehead rested against the ground as he opened his dull eyes. ¡°¡I am a cowardly assassin.¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Huai¡¯s skill identity ¡®Cowardly Assassin¡¯ has the background story and the carried desire activated. Do you want to open the transfer of the personal skill?]
[Open.]
Liu Huai slowly straightened up and stared at Mu Ke with dim, teary eyes. ¡°Can you live bravely for me, pick up my daggers and y well in this game to protect Jiayi? This is my only desire. Do you have the consciousness to bear it?¡±
Mu Ke turned his head and looked at Bai Liu with bewilderment. He wasn¡¯t ready to bear such a heavy thing and instinctively sought out Bai Liu¡¯s advice.
Bai Liu watched Mu Ke indifferently. ¡°Mu Ke, if you want to ask me for suggestions then my attitude is already obvious. I suggest that you ept it. Having a skill is a good thing and won¡¯t do you any harm. Still, epting it or not is your business.¡±
¡°Abilities and desires are linked.¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°If you choose to pick up Liu Huai¡¯s daggers, you will be an assassin like him.¡±
¡°¡Can I pick up your daggers and try it?¡± Mu Ke asked carefully.
Liu Huai nodded in agreement.
Mu Ke looked at the two ck daggers with ¡®Blood¡¯ engraved on them on the ground. Their surface had something flowing like ominous and taboo ck blood. Mu Ke reached out to hold the handles of the daggers. The moment they touched his hands, he couldn¡¯t help shaking.
The handles of the daggers pulsed slightly in his palm, warm as if human veins and blood vessels were growing from his hands. Mu Ke¡¯s weak heart was unable to resist the strong desire in the daggers. Vitality and hatred flowed all the way from the daggers in Mu Ke¡¯s hands to his heart.
For a moment, Mu Ke thought he could feel all the rage and extreme emotions of Liu Huai¡¯s life.
He stared in a daze at the miserable looking and armless Liu Huai, whose face was covered with mud. Liu Huai¡¯s breathing was weak and dying, like a fish caught in a dry pond.
The life of a struggling fish in the mud was originally something that an expensive cat living in a crystal box couldn¡¯t understand. Yet at this moment, Mu Ke and Liu Huai felt an unprecedented resonance. Their weak hearts beat as if to jump out of their throats.
They just wanted to live.
Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t allowed by the world.
¡°I agree.¡± Mu Ke gripped the daggers in his hands and dered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I want to inherit your skills and be an assassin.¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s head and eyelids were drooping with exhaustion while his voice was as light as smoke. ¡°¡Thank you.¡±
[System notification: yers Mu Ke and Liu Huai have officially signed the ¡®24 rted notices and instructions on the transfer of personal skills prior to the yer¡¯s death¡¯.]
[The agreement wille into effect after Liu Huai¡¯s death.]
[Third party witness: Bai Liu.]
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 111: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu and Liu Huai were btedly carried down by the nurses.
It was destined to be a chaotic night. Mu Ke ran frantically behind them. The children monsters in the hospital seemed to have been scared by therge explosion in the field and disappeared.
A short and unprofessional treatment ended. Bai Liu and Liu Huai were two patients who hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries from the explosion. They had simply lost too much blood so they were quickly carried out of the operating room and returned to their original rooms.
In fact, the nurses wanted to send them to the ICU but it was already filled up with other patients. Bai Liu and Liu Huai¡¯s injuries were rtively minor and they could only stay in their general wards.
For example, Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang were seriously injured and were now in the ICU on the second floor. They were still in aa and wouldn¡¯t wake up in a short time. Of course, Bai Liu also had the idea of going down to assassinate the two of them. Unfortunately, the ICU was currently full of nurses and he couldn¡¯t enter at all.
In addition, they didn¡¯t have any attack power right now.
Liu Huai¡¯s arms were gone and Bai Liu¡¯s physical strength and health were almost exhausted. Mu Ke was in a better state but he only had six points of health.
Yet even if Mu Ke could use a dagger and Miao Gaojiangy there motionless, Mu Ke could cut for an hour without breaking Miao Gaojiang¡¯s high defense.
In addition, if they woke up the two people then it could be them who died first. At present, staying put was their best choice because their goal had basically been achieved.
Both Bai Liu and Mu Ke¡¯s rooms were blown up. They couldn¡¯t return there and wards were extremely scarce due to Bai Liu¡¯s explosion. They might end up living with other monster investors. After coordinating it, the three of them were arranged by a nurse into one ward¡ª501 which was Liu Huai¡¯s ward.
Liu Huaiy on the bed while Mu Ke and Bai Liu tore sheets of paper from the books to pad the ground, ready to make do for the night.
Rather than lying down after setting up his bed for the night, Bai Liu took a pen from the drawer andid the torn paper on hisp, as if he was casually writing and drawing something.
Mu Ke curiously looked over. ¡°Bai Liu, what are you writing?¡±
Bai Liu answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorting out the current leads, inside and outside of the game.¡±
¡°Oh! Talking about a clue, Bai Liu!¡± Mu Ke suddenly remembered something and reported seriously to Bai Liu. ¡°I found something when looking through the medical records. The Life Recovery recipe said that children with ¡®pure blood¡¯ are the best choice. This should mean blood-rted children are the best. Yet when looking at the case information, I found that most of the children that investors picked for their blood¡ª¡±
¡°Have no direct blood rtionship yet the treatment effect was rtively good, right?¡± Bai Liu wrote something on the paper without squinting. ¡°Those like us who have children directly rted by blood are a minority.¡±
¡°ording tomon sense and the actual situation, most investors can¡¯t use children rted to themselves. They also aren¡¯t looking in welfare homes for children rted to them by blood.¡±
Bai Liu casually drew a house that looked like a welfare home. Then he drew a few thin ¡®investors¡¯ in the welfare home. He wrote a sentence ¡®probably no blood rtionship¡¯ between the investors and welfare home.
Bai Liu¡¯s pen tapped thoughtfully on the paper. ¡°So a blood rtionship is just one meaning of ¡®pure blood rtionship¡¯ in the life recovery recipe and it might only be aimed at the yers whose systems gave NPC children rted to us. Meanwhile, this blood purity obviously has another definition for other investors and entrepreneurs in reality.¡±
¡°In other words, children who meet this definition in the life recovery medicine aren¡¯t just children rted by blood but other children who meet the standard of blood purity. I thought so when reading the medical records.¡± Mu Ke nodded in agreement with Bai Liu¡¯s statement. Then he was confused again. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand the specific criteria for investors to select the children to draw blood from.¡±
¡°I think perhaps blood purity means the blood type of the child should be consistent with the investor. However, the blood type of the child is different from the person who drew the blood, no matter whether it is ABO or RH.¡± Mu Ke exined and analyzed it very clearly ording to his memories.
¡°I also did a rough memory analysis based on the blood test indexes of all the selected children. Regardless of biochemical indicators, hemoglobin content, background information and geography of the children, I can¡¯t see the standard for investors to select children. In fact, I can¡¯t quite understand the definition of blood purity.¡±
Mu Ke looked more and more confused. ¡°Then after I read and memorized a lot of the medical records, I found a very strange thing. Arge number of children selected to have their blood drawn weren¡¯t healthy¡¡±
¡°There are all sorts of ws like defects or congenital diseases, right?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were fixed on a certain point on his piece of paper. ¡°You think it is strange why investors don¡¯t choose healthy children and prefer children who have various diseases?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mu Ke nodded quickly as he nced at Bai Liu with a bit of surprise. ¡°How did you know? I only found the pattern after reading a lot of case data.¡±
¡°In fact, I thought about this before but I thought it was just a direction that people with abnormal brains like me woulde up with. It was so ridiculous. Then Liu Jiayi¡¯s life experience confirmed my idea.¡± Bai Liu drew a little girl in the welfare home and used a pencil to cken her eyes. His voice was strange as he continued, ¡°For this pure blood, things like blood type, biochemical indicators and hemoglobin content have nothing to do with it.¡±
The moment Liu Huai heard Liu Jiayi¡¯s name, he struggled to turn over and sit up. He looked at Bai Liu.
Bai Liu was looking down at the girl on the paper. ¡°This blood purity refers to the children who have ethically maintained a pure blood.¡±
¡°They are children who were born from close rtives, so they are full of birth defects.¡±
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line for unlocking the hidden side information¡ªthe true meaning of blood purity.]
[System notification: Among all the children, there is a special child. Their blood is enough to save an investor yer. There is no need for more blood or a corresponding blood rtionship. TA is the universal antidote in the game of Love Welfare Institute. Guess who TA is?]
The moment Bai Liu said this, the ward was quiet for a few minutes.
A chill went down Mu Ke¡¯s back. ¡°¡No way? These investors deliberately looked for children with congenital diseases?¡±
Bai Liu casually drew a box and a circle on the paper, connecting them in the middle with a straight line. Then he wrote Aa and another Aa on it. Mu Ke could see with one nce that this was a biological gics map.
¡°Generally speaking, every seemingly normal person has a probability of carrying certain invisible abnormal genes. Inbreeding will increase the probability of these invisible genes, leading to congenital malformations. This probability is called the close marriage coefficient.¡± Bai Liu exined. ¡°I have general medical knowledge but I read some relevant books in order to y games. It is said that reproduction between close rtives will increase the probability of chromosome aberration.¡±
Mu Ke wondered in aplicated mood what Bai Liu usually looked at when making games¡ no wonder why most of the games he made couldn¡¯t pass the trial¡
¡°The pure blood children that investors want aren¡¯t directly equivalent to ¡®deformed¡¯ children. Inbreeding does increase the probability of malformations but it doesn¡¯t mean that all those with congenital defects are born from close rtives. The conditions between the two are neither necessary nor sufficient.¡± Mu Ke fell deep into thought. He touched his chin and asked, ¡°In addition, many of these children are nameless and have no background information when theye to the welfare home. How can these investors determine that they are of pure blood?¡±
¡°There is a screening mechanism.¡± Bai Liu slowly raised his eyes. ¡°They choose to adopt children with specific diseases such as albinism or a condition like Liu Jiayi. Then they screen out the pure blood children from these children.¡±
Mu Ke was a bit confused. ¡°However, the child¡¯s parents and other relevant information aren¡¯t known. How do they filter out the pure blood children? There is no screening method for close rtives¡¡±
¡°There is a way.¡± Bai Liu answered lightly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen this screening process?¡±
Mu Ke was startled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it¡¡±
He suddenly realized something and turned to look at the paper in Bai Liu¡¯s hand. Bai Liu had just drawn a blood ganoderma lucidum-shaped mushroom.
Mu Ke opened his mouth with some disbelief. ¡°The welfare home poisoning incident..¡±
¡°Blood ganoderma lucidum is a fungal mushroom that sucks up children¡¯s blood. It needs the blood of a child with ¡®blood purity¡¯ to grow normally so it is a very good screening method.¡± Bai Liu drew carelessly on the mushroom. ¡°Children can be parasitized by it after eating it and there will be no obvious signs of poisoning. However, children that show slight signs of anemia proves that the blood ganoderma lucidum is sucking the blood of these children. These children meet the standard of blood purity.¡±
¡°In reality, mushroom poisoning urs from time to time in welfare homes. I think it is likely to screen the children who meet the standard. However, the content of the food is controlled so these children don¡¯t die fromrge-scale poisoning. As for the children who don¡¯t suffer from poisoning after eating it, i.e. the children who meet the standard of blood purity, my guess is that after the investors do a simple check to confirm it on June 1st, Children¡¯s Day, these children will have run away from the welfare home and disappeared.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s tone waszy. ¡°I don¡¯t know if these children ran away alone or if they were chosen by the investors and secretly smuggled to the homes of these investors to act as blood bags.¡±
Mu Ke got goosebumps. He rubbed his arms and asked hesitantly, ¡°In this case, Liu Jiayi¡¯s poisoning case doesn¡¯t make sense¡¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Liu Huai joined the discussion with a dark expression and fear on his face. ¡°When Liu Jiayi¡¯s incident happened, the welfare home had no investors to screen the children. Why was there such arge-scale poisoning case?¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes and looked at Liu Huai on the bed. ¡°In reality, the welfare home was on the verge of bankruptcy and no one was willing to take over these abandoned children who are goods. Still, the actual value of these goods is very high. If you were the custodian of such goods, what would you do?¡±
On the bed, Liu Huai stared at Bai Liu in astonishment. He seemed startled that this person could be so indifferent whenparing children to goods.
Bai Liu continued in an unmoved manner. ¡°If I was the dean of this welfare home, I would want to get more benefits from these goods and automatically start the screening process. This will select the most useful goods while destroying the useless goods that waste resources. Then I will use these selected high-quality goods as bargaining chips to start further contact with new investors.¡±
Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke with these words. Mu Ke suddenly remembered that his father had been nning to invest in this welfare home and waved his hand frantically. ¡°My father might not be a good person but if the dean makes this¡ such a suggestion to him, he won¡¯t ept it! He is a man with a moral bottom line!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Bai Liu lowered his tone and leaned close to Mu Ke. Mu Ke moved back instinctively at Bai Liu¡¯s gaze.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes looked ghostly and full of a strange concentration in the dim ward. He looked like he wanted to use his eyes to hook out a person¡¯s most shameful thoughts from the depths of their brains.
¡°If I told your father that these five children will soon be drained of blood by the blood ganoderma lucidum and they will die. If you call the police, I will kill them immediately and you will just be wasting their lives¡¡±
¡°You are so old and you will inevitably get cancer or another disease. Shouldn¡¯t you prepare a back way for yourself? Your child also has a heart disease. This blood ganoderma lucidum can cure all types of diseases, including your child¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Just let these children have a good life before they die. In any case, they are deformed children and can¡¯t enter society when they grow up. It will be hard for them to live. They can only live in this narrow welfare home all the time¡¡±
¡°Some children actually have very serious depression and suicidal tendencies. We used various methods but it wasn¡¯t alleviated. You know, they have congenital diseases and can¡¯t live for long. They are all voluntary. Yes, how can we force these children? We talked to the children well, telling them we will give them cakes and toys in the future. They were all so happy¡¡±
¡°You will let them live in pain for more than 20 years. The more they grow up, the more pain they will experience. It is better to let them be simple and happy. Moreover, some of them won¡¯t live long even if you don¡¯t do this¡¡±
¡°This is a welfare home where we do good things¡¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes and whispered in a voice that seemed to seduce people at Mu Ke, who had shrunk back into a corner out of fright. ¡°We love these children more than you. How can we harm them? We are saving them by doing this. We are making their lives better and sending them to have a better life in their next life.¡±
Bai Liu slowly raised his eyes and looked at Mu Ke calmly. ¡°Now how would your father choose?¡±
Mu Ke was numb by Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and finally couldn¡¯t speak.
¡°We can¡¯t expect to use people¡¯s morality to restrain them from obtaining benefits.¡± Bai Liu retracted his gaze and sat back in his original position. ¡°It is because this will only lead to gaining profits in a way that is a moral style.¡±
Liu Huai sat paralyzed on the bed. He was stunned for a long time and felt a long-lost fear scratching at his heart. ¡°Bai Liu, Jiayi, was selected by this mushroom to suck her blood. If we don¡¯t find a solution to the blood ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible then Jiayi will¡¡±
Bai Liu was quiet. He didn¡¯t answer Liu Huai¡¯s words but instead returned to his original position and looked down at the girl he had drawn.
The little girl in ck and white outlines had her legs curled up. Bai Liu wrote a health volume next to her body¡ª 50 (?)
This meant that Liu Jiayi¡¯s health was unknown and it was constantly being consumed.
The Love Welfare Institute, Wednesday morning, 3:45 a.m.
The handicrafts ssroom.
Apart from Bai Liu, the teacher locked up the other four children in this handicrafts ssroom at the back of the welfare home.
This handicrafts ssroom was located in the welfare home. There were no windows on three walls. The only wall with a window was the hallway one. Opposite was the toilet. Carers and teachers came to the toilet from time to time, making this ssroom very suitable as a small prison for locking up the bad children who wanted to escape the welfare home.
There were canvases, glues, cloth heads, etc. that could be used to make handicrafts scattered on the ground. This was the ce where they made gifts for the investors previously. However, these things weren¡¯t scattered on the ground due to the children making gifts yesterday. It was due to the angry and anxious Miao Feichi.
He frantically swept everything to the ground before walking around the ssroom. Miao Gaojiang was watching him when Miao Feichi suddenly turned to Miao Gaojiang and roared, ¡°You fucking think of a way! Tomorrow, we will be caught to have our blood drawn! Then it is all over! We will be dead!¡±
Miao Gaojiang wanted to speak when the ssroom door suddenly opened. The teacher led back the pale Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke from the infirmary.
Liu Jiayi and Mu Ke had been sent to be checked due to problems. Liu Jiayi had coughed up blood while Mu Ke had heart pain. After the inspection, they were also sent to this handicrafts ssroom prison to prevent them from escaping.
The teacher told Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi, ¡°The two of you have no big problems. Just obediently stay here. Once the investorse tomorrow, they will take you to a private hospital to see a doctor. I don¡¯t want to see anyone escaping.¡±
Then she turned away and closed the door.
Mu Ke gasped and covered his heart as he sat on the ground to rest. Liu Jiayi leaned against the wall with a frown and took deep breaths. Her lips had no color. The two children didn¡¯t look like they were as fine as the teacher said.
Miao Feichi became angry the moment he saw these two useless things. He raised his hand high and rushed forward while cursing, ¡°Damn, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have been able to run out!¡±
After seeing the p that would fall toward him and Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke instinctively stood up to block Liu Jiayi. He reached for Miao Feichi¡¯s hand and defended them. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been able to run out even if it wasn¡¯t for us. There were monsters out there!¡±
Liu Jiayi leaned against the wall with a weak face and slowly slid to the ground. Her light-colored lips were breathing lightly through the fingers covering her mouth. She looked worse than Mu Ke.
Miao Feichi saw such a weak Liu Jiayi and suddenly gulped. He grabbed at Mu Ke who was blocking him and pulled Mu Ke away. He approached Liu Jiayi step by step, Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down due to his constant swallowing. ¡°Damn, tomorrow I will be eaten. I haven¡¯t had a bite of what I want to eat¡¡±
I am once again holding my annual tranting anniversary event for all the novels I have tranted. There are two events, a fanart event and a novel reviews event where cash prizes and other prizes will be given. If you aren¡¯t an artist then feel free to check out the novel reviews event where anyone can join as long as you submit a review. You can check out all the details of the event below.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 112: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke, who was pushed away by Miao Feichi, wanted to stand in front of Liu Jiayi. At this age, he was taught to protect girls and Miao Feichi was obviously wrong. He bravely spread out his arms and protected Liu Jiayi again. ¡°Miao Feichi, I told you! It has nothing to do with us that you couldn¡¯t escape! If you dare to do anything to Jiayi, I will tell Bai Liu (6)! Believe me!¡±
The experience of escaping and being left behind made Mu Ke quickly and one-sidedly shorten the psychological distance with Liu Jiayi. He now regarded Liu Jiayi as a little sister who was as weak as himself and needed his protection.
He knew that he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist Miao Feichi. Although Mu Ke didn¡¯t know what type of agreement the two people had reached with Bai Liu (6), it was obvious that Bai Liu (6) was able to control Miao Feichi. Thus, Mu Ke had no choice but to bring up the method of tattle-telling.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were wide but his tone was calm and convincing. ¡°You don¡¯t dare defy Bai Liu (6), right? If he saw you doing this to us, do you think anything good will happen?¡±
Miao Feichi paused while walking. Then his expression quickly became ferocious and he waved Mu Ke away. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good ending now! Get lost! I have to take this little blind person for meat today. If you fucking get in my way then I¡¯ll eat you!¡±
Mu Ke stared at Miao Feichi¡¯s bloodshot eyes and couldn¡¯t help shivering. Then Liu Jiayi suddenly shouted. ¡°Teacher! Teacher!¡±
The teacher who went to the toilet by chance heard Liu Jiayi¡¯s cry and pushed open the door impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
After seeing that Mu Ke was going to point to Miao Feichi toin, Miao Feichi preemptively opened his mouth. He stood up and smiled at the teacher. ¡°Teacher, there is a small conflict between Mu Ke, Miao Gaojiang and I. We had a fight.¡±
Mu Ke was startled by this sentence and his expression sank. Then he stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Miao Gaojiang and I don¡¯t have any conflict with Miao Feichi. He wanted to bully¡¡±
¡°It is a conflict!¡± Miao Feichi raised his voice and interrupted Mu Ke. He narrowed his eyes and his mouth curved up in an evil manner. He slowly turned his head to look at the teacher. ¡°Teacher, if you continue to lock me up with the two of them, we might continue to fight. It isn¡¯t good if someone is broken right? I remember that Mu Ke has a heart disease. What if something happens to him?¡±
This was a tant threat. Mu Ke flushed with anger and wanted to continue to refute it. However, the teacher frowned after hearing this. ¡°There are too many things. Then I will separate you.¡±
Miao Feichi finally smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Teacher, Miao Gaojiang also bullied Liu Jiayi in the fight just now. I don¡¯t bully girls.¡±
Mu Ke was so angry that his eyeballs were protruding and he jumped twice in an anxious manner. ¡°Fart!¡± This was the dirtiest thing he could say at this age.
¡°A few children are fighting.¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes briefly swept over the group before she came to a conclusion. ¡°Then you and Liu Jiayi will be shut up together. Be obedient and don¡¯t make trouble.¡±
Mu Ke finally found the opportunity to interject. ¡°Teacher, he bullied¡¡±
Miao Feichi simled at Mu Ke. ¡°Mu Ke, think about it well. Me and Miao Gaojiang can¡¯t be in the same room. Then it is either you or Liu Jiayi who will end up with me. Do you want to be shut up with me?¡±
His eyes had an extremely obvious bloody appetite. Mu Ke got goosebumps at the sight and even took two steps back. Then Mu Ke nced at Liu Jiayi, who was still gasping after calling the teacher. He gritted his teeth and prepared to say that he would be with Miao Feichi.
Just then, Liu Jiayi stood up slowly. Her hand groped out twice before she ced it on the palm that the teacher extended to her. She looked down so her expression couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go.¡±
Mu Ke anxiously jumped. ¡°Jiayi, don¡¯t go there!¡±
Liu Jiayi heard his voice and turned to ¡®look¡¯ at Mu Ke. She smiled and her tone was a bit pleasant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have a way.¡±
Mu Ke was stunned for a second and instinctively stepped back.
The smile from Liu Jiayi just now made him feel strangely cold. He felt that Liu Jiayi had expected Miao Feichi to do this and deliberately let them be locked up in the same room. She condoned Miao Feichi¡¯s actions.
Mu Ke remembered that this girl had proposed to kill the teacher when leaving the welfare home, so as to dy the time of being discovered. This was eventually rejected by Bai Liu (6), saying it wasn¡¯t easy to kill an NPC in the welfare home. Mu Ke didn¡¯t understand it very well but Liu Jiayi naturally said that they could push Miao Feichi forward if something went wrong.
Liu Jiayi had an almost innocent cruelty. She was smart, intelligent and had excellent ability to execute actions. The only thing was that she wasn¡¯t a schemer on the same level as Bai Liu (6).
The n to escape the welfare home was made by her and Bai Liu (6).
The teachers¡¯ rounds, the location of the keys and the general direction of escape were all information that the blind girl Liu Jiayi had figured out in just one day. It also only took her a minute to trick the teacher out. The little girl even wanted to kill the teacher while escaping to prevent the teacher from waking up and catching up. Bai Liu (6) had been silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I also think so but killing will take too much time.¡±
Mu Ke watched Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi being taken away by the teacher and couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy. No matter how clever Liu Jiayi was, she was still a little girl after all. She couldn¡¯t rely on intelligence to counter Miao Feichi¡¯s physical strength.
¡®Ahhhhhh, what should I do?¡¯ Mu Ke broke down slightly. If only Bai Liu (6) was here!
The teacher shut Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi in another handicrafts ssroom.
Liu Jiayi quietly crouched in the lower right hand corner of the handicrafts ssroom. She had made a doll in this corner yesterday so the box in the corner still contained some cloth heads. She was crouching down and sorting them out one by one. Then she was suddenly pricked by a needle and a drop of blood poured out.
¡°Ah! It is bleeding,¡± Liu Jiayi whispered. She put her finger in her mouth and lowered her eyelids to cover her misty eyes that were a bit vague. ¡°It is a bit wasteful. This is blood to save my brother.¡±
Miao Feichi was approaching her from behind while constantly gulping. The expression on his face was feverish, like a starving man seeing a big meal for the first time.
He saw Liu Jiayi prick herself and the bright red blood oozing from her white and tender fingertips. The color impact of this ¡®food presentation¡¯ caused Miao Feichi¡¯s heartbeat and breathing to elerate a lot as he moved behind Liu Jiayi.
¡°What are you looking at, Sister Jiayi?¡± Miao Feichi prepared to give himself a friendly start to the meal as he checked Liu Jiayi¡¯s cloth box.
Yesterday, Liu Jiayi had huddled in this corner alone with a smile and fiddled with this box all day. Finally, she only took out an ugly doll with thick and simple stitches. It was so crude that it felt like the limbs could fall off with a tug.
However, yesterday he had seen Liu Jiayi ask the teacher for a needle. The teacher said she couldn¡¯t give a blind person such a dangerous thing so it wasn¡¯t given. Then where did she get the needle to sew the doll?
Miao Feichi finally saw inside the cloth box and he couldn¡¯t help his pupils shrinking. Liu Jiayi smiled brilliantly and cocked her head. ¡°There is no need. I need a needle to sew a doll for my brother.¡±
The box was filled with various fabrics in different styles. There was also a needle stained with blood and it was attached to the head of a semi-finished doll, almost to the point of pration.
This doll was wearing the exact same clothes as Miao Feichi was right now.
¡°Does it look good? The doll I made.¡± Liu Jiayi stood up slowly with an innocent and evil smile on her pale face. She carried the doll and approached Miao Feichi while pulling out a syringe. ¡°ording to the 50% mortality rate of a level 2 game, it requires at least 1.6 children¡¯s blood to save a yer. My blood alone isn¡¯t sufficient to save my brother. I have to trouble Brother Miao Feichi to donate blood.¡±
Miao Feichi took half a step back before his butt fell to the ground. He moved his legs frantically to retreat while shouting, ¡°Teacher! Teacher, help!¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used the ¡®Silence¡¯ item. No one can hear any sound in your space. yers, please enjoy it!]
[Item duration: One hour.]
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used the ¡®Magic Space¡¯ item. This is your exclusive space and only those you allow can enter or leave. You are the magician who dominates this space!]
[Item duration: One and a half hours.]
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used the muscle rxation potion. yer Miao Feichi¡¯s secondary identity line has lost all strength and his muscles have rxed¡]
Liu Jiayi relentlessly used items from her system panel and the system continuously released new notifications and instructions.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi, your personal skill is special within Love Welfare Institute. After entering the game, the following restrictions have been ced on you to bnce the game¡ª]
[One: Bind the health of you and Liu Huai, the core character of your desire.]
[Two: You have received the mushroom poisoning debuff and your health will continue to drop. Please pay attention to restore your health in time.]
(Note: The debuff isn¡¯t imposed by the system. It is a poisoning debuff that the yer brought in from reality. The system will slightly expand the debuff effect as a restriction.)
[Three: The cooldown time of your personal skill ¡®Antidote¡¯ has been extended from one hour to six hours.]
[Four: Your blood is the blood that is most suitable for nurturing the blood ganoderma lucidum among all the yers and children in the game. There is no need for a blood rtionship. Your blood can grow a blood ganoderma lucidum to cure any investor¡¯s terminal illness. Your blood is ¡®universal blood¡¯ and can serve as the core blood for any investor¡¯s blood ganoderma lucidum.]
(Note: Once other investor yers solve the game¡¯s background clues, the system will release some appropriate information guidance to the yers to let them know that your blood is the best blood. Of course, it is under the premise ofpletely protecting your privacy. We won¡¯t fully disclose your identity.)
[Five: ¡]
At thest moment when Liu Jiayi put away her panel, a shiny silver crown logo could be seen on her personal attributes panel.
[Senior member of the King¡¯s Guild: First on the Rising Stars List.]
[Skill Identity Name: Cursed Taboo Witch]
Liu Jiayi put away the panel and looked down at Miao Feichi who was struggling on the ground. Miao Feichi was slumped down softly like a puddle of mud. He leaned back and made small sounds, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.
¡°No one can hear your cry for help, Brother Feichi.¡± Liu Jiayi crouched down and cocked her head as she ¡®looked¡¯ at the frightened Miao Feichi. ¡°I have heard about your small TV before. You like to eat the meat of children?¡±
¡°I also like to draw blood from your body.¡± Liu Jiayi smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples at the corners of her mouth ¡°Have you ever seen a bunny have blood drawn from its ears? It can eventually be killed by injecting air there. It is said that this is a very painful death and is like dying from semi-suffocation. I had a small hamster before that was given to me by my brother. I originally wanted to experiment with it.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, it was so fragile that it soon died. I cried so hard.¡± Liu Jiayi stroked Miao Feichi¡¯s head lovingly but her tone was very light. ¡°Do you want to be my hamster?¡±
Miao Feichi¡¯s face was full of tears. He looked at Liu Jiayi¡¯s sharp and huge syringe and shook his head in a pained and frightened manner.
¡°The hamster has no right to refuse.¡± Liu Jiayi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m starting.¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 113.1: Love Welfare Institute
Wednesday: 4:17 a.m.
Liu Huai was too anxious due to Bai Liu¡¯s spection. He had already lost a lot of blood. In addition, he refused to rest because he kept worrying about his sister. His health and mental values were both showing signs of decline so Bai Liu simply took advantage of when Liu Huai was unprepared to use sleeping pills on him.
Now Liu Huai slept soundly on the straw bed while Bai Liu and Mu Ke weren¡¯t asleep. They were still sorting out and analyzing the information they obtained today. It was mainly information that Mu Ke obtained from the medical records room and that Bai Liu obtained from little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side.
Mu Ke looked at Liu Huai sleeping on the bed in aplicated manner. He remembered himself this morning and found that Bai Liu¡¯s method was really too bad. He didn¡¯t speak and directly drugged them. This approach was simply, simply¡
In short, it didn¡¯t look like a good person¡¯s approach.
Mu Ke slowly moved his gaze to Bai Liu who was leaning against the wall and still analyzing theprehensive information.
Bai Liu leaned against the wall, one leg bent with the paper on the other leg. His face wasn¡¯t noticeably tired. He was clearly bruised but his eyes were still clear and calm. He lowered his head and continued to draw pictures on the paper with the pen as he spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Now we have roughly understood the mechanisms of this welfare home and most of the doubts are basically exined. There are still two things left and it is best not to discuss these two things in front of Liu Huai.¡±
Mu Ke was stunned.
Bai Liu nced at Liu Huai who was still sleeping on the hospital bed. ¡°First, why are Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi tied together and why is their health reduced to 50%?¡±
¡°I spected previously that it was caused by her poisoning but there are two things not quite reasonable about this. First, why is Liu Huai¡¯s health also reduced by half? This can be based on the game¡¯s binding logic. However, after integrating the information you gave me and the information I got from little Bai Liu (6) and Liu Huaist night, this possibility ispletely overturned due to the second suspicion I found.¡±
¡°The second point¡ª¡± Bai Liu calmly looked at the little girl on the paper and drew a big question mark on the thin girl. He looked at Liu Huai without any fluctuations in his eyes. ¡°Liu Jiayi was screened by the blood ganoderma lucidum in reality due to being the offspring of close rtives. In other words, Liu Jiayi was parasitized by the mushrooms. In this case, it is very strange that she coughed up blood during her escape. This ispletely irrational. The blood ganoderma lucidum wouldn¡¯t waste her blood by making her cough it up.¡±
¡°Another thing that makes me feel strange is that the timing of her coughing up blood is too coincidental. It wasn¡¯t too early or toote. It just happened to be when they were about to reach the gate.¡± Bai Liu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hesitation and consideration at that time was right. If it was me, I would also wonder if she didn¡¯t want to escape and was deliberately dying things.¡±
Mu Ke gradually felt numb as he heard this. He looked at Bai Liu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Bai Liu, do you mean¡?¡±
¡°Now it is obvious after synthesizing all the information. She is acting and lying to me, or to little Bai Liu (6).¡± Bai Liu¡¯s expression was serious as he came to this conclusion.
A chill rushed down Mu Ke¡¯s spine. ¡°Why is Liu Jiayi doing this? It isn¡¯t good for her to stay in the welfare home!¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved to the face of Liu Huai who was sleeping on the bed. ¡°She should be trying to save her brother. She wants to stay in the welfare home and wait for her brother toe and draw her blood.¡±
¡°Then she will die!¡± Mu Ke couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°How old is she? Isn¡¯t she afraid of death?¡±
Bai Liu paused. ¡°She might not die.¡±
Mu Ke became even more puzzled. ¡°Why? If her blood is drawn, she will die when her health is exhausted. She also has only 50 health so she will die more easily.¡±
Bai Liu slowly looked up. ¡°What if she has a personal skill to restore her health?¡±
Mu Ke was stunned for a few seconds before loking at Bai Liu with a startled expression, ¡°Fuck?! No way? You mean she is¡¡±
Liu Huai was pushed awake from his half-sleeping, half-awake state. He woke up to see Bai Liu¡¯s calm eyes and he couldn¡¯t help feeling cold.
¡°Jiayi¡ª¡± Liu Huai shook his head as he remembered the issue he had been arguing with Bai Liu about before going to bed. The bleary and sleepy expression faded away and he became anxious. ¡°Bai Liu! You promised me you would save Jiayi! I have given everything to you! You promised me!¡±
Bai Liu replied coldly, ¡°Maybe your sister doesn¡¯t need anyone to save her.¡±
Bai Liu told Liu Huai about his own guess.
Liu Huai was startled. His brain response was sluggish due to excessive blood loss so he looked at Bai Liu¡¯s expressionless face in a somewhat confused manner. ¡°What do you mean by Jiayi is acting and lying?¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I told you a long time ago that your sister isn¡¯t as simple as you think. She is very smart, far smarter than you and I expected.¡±
¡°The system was indeed acting for the bnce of the game. It weakened the health of the two of you mainly to weaken your sister, not to weaken you. This game isn¡¯t fair to other yers because her personal skill is too strong. In this type of game where more health will give you an advantage, if it doesn¡¯t weaken her and your health, this instance will have no gamey. She is a cheat-like existence in this game.¡±
¡°Liu Jiayi has been acting as a good sister in front of you and even little Bai Liu (6) was fooled by her. However, in the end her w was revealed because of you.¡±
Bai Liu stared straight at Liu Huai. ¡°She guessed the mechanics of this game. She wanted to save you so she didn¡¯t want to run away. She pretended to cough up blood to stay in the welfare home and wait for you to pick her up tomorrow. However, she doesn¡¯t want you to be aware of her identity. This made her very careful from beginning to end. Even so, she showed a crack because of you.¡±
Liu Huai shook his head and whispered ¡®impossible¡¯ in disbelief. Due to hisck of arms, his body was unbnced. When he got up from the bed, his body swayed badly and Mu Ke hurriedly stood up to support him.
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t bear to see Liu Huai¡¯s expression. What Bai Liu was currently telling Liu Huai was far from the cruelest part.
Liu Huai staggered out of bed and walked over to Bai Liu. Liu Huai¡¯s eyes were full of tears and he seemedpletely unable to understand what Bai Liu had just said.
¡°How could¡ what identity? She is just a child. What identity can she have? I¡¯m going to protect her¡¡±
Bai Liu looked up at Liu Huai. ¡°Liu Huai, from beginning to end, we have made a mistake in the logical rtionship. It wasn¡¯t you who influenced Liu Jiayi to enter the game.¡±
Liu Huai stood motionless in front of Bai Liu, his head lowered toward Bai Liu as he waited for Bai Liu to tell him the extremely cruel fact.
Bai Liu paused before dering very clearly, ¡°It was Liu Jiayi¡¯s desire that influenced you to enter the game. She should be a yer who entered the game before you. She is the yer who forced the system to take the initiative to weaken her in terms of health and then bound her to her brother to limit her. She is a yer with an extremely special personal skill.¡±
Liu Huai was silent for a long time. He only reacted by lowering his head to look at Bai Liu in a sluggish manner.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes had no fluctuations and his voice wasn¡¯t rushed. ¡°Liu Jiayi is the little witch, the one who wanted to team up with Puppet Zhang to participate in the league. She is the new star yerunched by the King¡¯s Guild who can restore health, the number one neer on the rising stars list.¡±
The game hall, inside the King¡¯s Guild, the office of Queen of Hearts.
Heartszily crossed her legs and shook her high heels. She was extremely bored as she watched the people under the stage giving her a long and tedious report.
The person reporting read in a loud voice, ¡°Next is the analysis of the small TV data of the members of the King¡¯s Guild this season¡¡±
¡°Among the team members this season, theprehensive data that rose the fastest is for the neer ¡®Little Witch.¡¯ Seven weeks after entering the game, she is firmly at the top of the nightmare rising stars list and her poprity and support rate have remained high. After entering the guild, her output and support in severalrge-scale group battles ismendable. She is the core support in a group battle¡¡±
As he spoke, the person reporting clicked on his system panel and a huge video panel floated in front of the queen like a PPT. The reporter slid through the panel to show Queen of Hearts and eventually stopped on a video.
The title of the video was ¡®Taboo Witch¡¯s High Energy Collection¡ªI have a bottle of poison tonight and I have a bottle of antidote. However, tonight isn¡¯t Christmas Eve. Guess who I am going to kill?¡¯
Queen of Hearts barely gained some interest when she saw this title. She sat up a bit straighter and raised her hand to signal the reporter to y the video. ¡°Have you edited a Little Witch support video? Show it to me.¡±
The video started ying at Hearts¡¯ signal.
In the originally dark video, white smoke started to slowly appear. In the swirling smoke, there was a yer who was dressed in a ckce dress and who was half the height of an adult. She turned indifferently to look at the camera. Her body waspletely covered in a veil and her face couldn¡¯t be seen, but it added a mysterious aura to her.
She walked barefoot through the misty jungle in the early morning. Her white skin was revealed through the hollow lines of thece embroidery and her footsteps were light and graceful. Then this graceful feeling was destroyed the next second.
Arge number of monsters appeared in the jungle. They seemed to grow along the vines and wriggled on the rotten ground. They soon rose from the ground. Some yers ran and shouted in the jungle full of monsters but they were soon caught and swallowed by these creeping vine monsters.
She stretched out two ss bottles filled with liquid from under her ck veil. She ran fast through the jungle and blood smoke rose from the veil as she scattered the liquid in the bottles neatly and simply.
The monsters quickly rotted and the yers begging her for mercy rotted in the jungle along with the monsters. Little Witch only urately saved the members of her team while never looking at other yers, even though she still had a lot of antidote left in her bottle.
Footage of different games were quickly interlinked together. The witch hidden under the ominous ck veil used poison to bring death to yers while using the antidote to pity the rotting yers.
Her footsteps were brisk and agile as she moved between different monsters and yers. Her ck fabric was soaked in the blood of the dead monsters and unfortunate yers who passed away, bing thicker and heavier. It was hard to tell if she was a human or a ghost.
The blood on the veil dripped onto her white feet and she indifferently shook it away along with the yer grabbing her ankle for help. A hideous bloody handprint was left on her ankle and as she moved away, she was silently covered by the falling ck veil.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 113.2: Love Welfare Institute
¡°Little Witch has very precise ideas and a high level of gamey. She uses simple and efficient attacks and is extremely fierce. Her psychological quality doesn¡¯t lose to many yers who have participated in the league several times. It is unimaginable that she is¡¡±
The person reporting looked at the content on the system panel in aplicated manner.
Queen of Hearts smiled in a vague manner and continued his words. ¡°It is hard to imagine that she is only an 8 year old girl who can¡¯t see?¡±
The reporter sighed. ¡°Yes. Little Witch was only 7 years old when she entered the game but she was able to get first ce among her group of neers. She is very clever and quickly adapted to her skill.¡±
¡°Little Witch¡¯s skill is very special and rare. At that time, many guilds wanted to control her and threatened her to join their guild. Rather than being controlled and threatened by the various tactics used by these guilds, she realized her uniqueness and quickly turned on the bidding auction. She said that the guild who charged her the most would be the guild she joined.¡±
¡°Yes, she is a pretty clever girl.¡± Hearts recalled with fondness. ¡°At that time, all the guilds in the top 10 participated in the bidding. It was a very crazy auction.¡±
¡°She relied on these charged bids to rush to the top of the rising stars list in just seven games. During this time, she kept moving between various guilds and cooperating with different guilds. This made all the guilds further realize her value. They were reluctant to act against her and could only choose to charge her points to attract her. This way, the charging and pursuit of her became crazier. I remember that her games could reach up to 300,000 points charged?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The reporter felt a lingering horror and patted his chest in pain. ¡°It is an astronomical number for a new yer. Our guild charged at least six or seven hundred thousand points to Little Witch¡¯s small TV before winning the bidding.¡±
Hearts casually looked through the information on the system panel before stopping on Liu Huai¡¯s face.
She looked at Liu Huai¡¯s helpless face andughed. She tilted her head, her long hair falling down her shoulders as her smile deepened. ¡°Even with so many points, this clever Little Witch might not have chosen to join our King¡¯s Guild if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Shun sessfully finding out her weakness i.e. her brother Liu Huai and her brother happened to enter the game at that time.¡±
¡°Queen, there is something strange.¡± The reporter rummaged through the system panel and asked in a somewhat bewildered manner, ¡°After Little Witch joined the King¡¯s Guild, why didn¡¯t she directly pull Liu Huai to join our guild instead of using a tortuous way like controlling him through Puppet Zhang? Even after Liu Huai joined, Little Witch didn¡¯t let him know that she was the ace neer of the King¡¯s Guild. Puppet Zhang tortured Liu Huai like that and she didn¡¯t say anything to stop it.¡±
The reporter frowned suspiciously. He looked at the information of Little Witch and Liu Huai in a mixed manner. ¡°It gives me the feeling that Little Witch¡¯s weakness is her brother but the way she treats Liu Huai is a bit distrustful and even cruel¡¡±
¡°Now that the season is approaching, why is Little Witch still unwilling to ept the item provided by us topletely restore her eyesight? Why does she always use some intermittent items to restore her vision in the game and maintain a semi-blind state? You also choose to indulge Little Witch, which I can¡¯t understand. Little Witch with her vision can help us even more.¡±
The person reporting was full of doubts as he looked at Queen of Hearts.
Hearts¡¯ feet turned up and her high heels soon fell off her feet. She didn¡¯t care and just nced at the person reporting opposite her. ¡°You haven¡¯t carefully read the information about Little Witch that was found by Wang Shun? You should go and see the core of her desire to enter the game.¡±
The reporter was stunned. He quickly opened the personal data of Little Witch that wasprehensively analyzed by Wang Shun.
Wang Shun had written the core desire behind Little Witch entering the game; I hope to get my brother¡¯s love, I hope to be with my brother forever, I hope my brother will love me forever.
Such a childlike desire was indeed like what an innocent eight year old girl could wish for.
However, the reporter knew very well that Little Witch who danced on the palms of everyone wasn¡¯t such a child. She was bloody, cruel and indifferent with the wisdom of an adult and the natural bad feelings of a minor.
Such a ¡®core desire¡¯ seemed like she was throwing things out at random to deceive people.
The reporter¡¯s brow tightened even more as he looked at the core desire. ¡°Queen, I still don¡¯t understand¡¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t understand women.¡± Queen of Hearts¡¯ bare feet touched the ground. Her body leaned forward and her smooth hair slipped from her corbone to her white chest. The reporter turned a bit red at the sight.
Queen of Hearts continued to lean forward with a smile, not caring about her body at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Little Witch¡¯s desire is to get her brother¡¯s love? It is naturally because she feels she hasn¡¯t gotten it yet.¡±
The reporter was stunned.
Queen of Heartszilyid her head on the back of her hand and smiled charmingly. ¡°This is what a smart woman is like. Little Witch¡¯s growth environment made herpletely distrust men. She has a pure natural aversion to men, especially for Liu Huai who was partly responsible for her harsh growth environment. However, she can¡¯t make herself not care about Liu Huai. This is very simr to me. I don¡¯t trust men either but this doesn¡¯t contradict the fact that I want their love.¡±
¡°Of course, we all know that Liu Huai¡¯s core desire is to save his sister but in order to recruit this suspicious, smart little girl, I chose to conceal the information of Liu Huai that we had found.¡± Queen of Hearts shrugged, revealing her white shoulders. She leaned back in her chair as if she had no bones and the smile on her face didn¡¯t fade. ¡°I taught her a more reliable way to get the love she wants.¡±
The reporter paused for a moment. ¡°You were the one who personally recruited Little Witch and we don¡¯t know the specific procedure. I remember you taking a secret item from the guild¡¯s warehouse and giving it to her. Then she agreed to join us. What exactly was it?¡±
¡°We are about to y the league so it is okay to tell you what the item is. The item I took from the warehouse is called Psyche¡¯s Tears. It is a type of ideological item in a nice ss bottle.¡± Queen of Hearts smiledzily. ¡°It is also an item very suitable for Little Witch. The description of the item is that after drinking, she can be with the person she wants forever but the medicine will guide her to make some interesting actions. I¡¯ve drunk it as well.¡±
The smile on Hearts¡¯ face was like the big sister next door who gave advice in a gentle, bewitching whisper. ¡°Little Witch is very hostile and vignt toward men but she has a natural trust and favor toward women, especially an adult woman like me who has a simr experience and great expectations for her. Finally, with my advice, she drank the magic potion.¡±
Queen of Hearts¡¯ long eyshes hung down and cast light shadows over her eyes. ¡°Then under the influence of the medicine, she started to control her brother step by step. She eliminated all the dangers and possibilities of him sharing his thoughts with others and finally turned him into a puppet.¡±
The reporter couldn¡¯t help shivering.
Hearts smiled. ¡°Then Little Witch soon regretted it. She didn¡¯t want a soulless, puppet brother. She was full of doubts over whether the love she got from the item was true or false. In addition, she was full of guilt because she hurt Liu Huai in the process.¡±
¡°Therefore, she became more and more afraid to leave Liu Huai. She wasn¡¯t satisfied and couldn¡¯t trust itpletely. She was at a loss about what to do and terrified of the possibility that they couldn¡¯t be together forever. Finally, under my suggestion and to continue ensuring the possibility of ¡®being together¡¯, she had to continue asking me for more Psyche¡¯s Tears. After all, the item given by the system won¡¯t deceive people.¡±
The reporter looked at the still gentle smile on Hearts¡¯ face and couldn¡¯t help a chill going down his spine. Such a clever Little Witch waspletely at the mercy of the Queen of Hearts.
No wonder why so many men who were hurt by the queen would say that Hearts was a woman that no one could resist. Even if they were used to that point, the men didn¡¯t say a bad word about Hearts and cried out for a reunion.
Little Witch was also trapped by Hearts and was sinking deeper and deeper.
¡°The end result is that she started to test the possibility of loving her by torturing herself and the other person.¡± Hearts looked at Liu Huai¡¯s face on the panel and reached out a finger as if pitying Liu Huai. ¡°It is a really poor pair of brothers and sisters. The brother is clearly determined to give up his life for his sister while his sister is still doubting him.¡±
¡°In addition, the sister joined the league to earn a huge amount of points to ensure her brother¡¯s safety and love for herself.¡±
¡°Usually, us women call Liu Huai¡¯s experience¡ª¡± Queen of Hearts looked up at the reporter and winked, shaking her finger with a girlish yfulness. ¡°A test of sincerity. Of course, most men in the world can¡¯t pass the sincerity test of me and Little Witch.¡±
The reporter thought of Liu Huai being forced to lose his best friend after being controlled by Puppet Zhang and the so-called tests and torture Liu Huai suffered under Puppet Zhang and he quickly woke up from Hearts¡¯ beauty. He looked at Hearts¡¯ beautiful face and couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°Still, what does this have to do with Little Witch¡¯s unwillingness topletely restore her vision?¡±
Queen of Heartsughed. ¡°Would you love a woman who tested you like this?¡±
The reporter shook his head frantically.
Hearts raised her eyes and she whispered, ¡°Then what if she is blind? What if you didn¡¯t know she had tested you and thought she was an eight year old girl who was helpless, poor and couldn¡¯t live without you? Will you still pity her and love her forever despite her torturing you so much?¡±
The reporter was stunned for a long time. He couldn¡¯t answer this question. Then he opened his mouth with mixed emotions. ¡°Liu Huai, I feel sorry for him¡ he was tricked into loving such a sister.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think he is pitiful. The pitiful one is Little Witch.¡± Queen of Hearts¡¯ eyes were clear. ¡°If Liu Huai one day discovers that he has been tricked and doesn¡¯t love her, she will go crazy.¡±
¡°So Little Witch is signing up for the league after clearing enough instances¡¡± The reporter asked tentatively, ¡°Queen, do you think it is okay?¡±
Hearts nodded casually. Then as the reporter sighed with relief, she gave him a reminder. ¡°Be careful to protect her true information. Don¡¯t leak it to other teams and don¡¯t let Liu Huai himself know. Otherwise, you and I will both suffer.¡±
The reporter, who was already frightened, smiled bitterly when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s for certain.¡±
¡°Oh yes, Little Witch should be clearing an instance right now. Which one did she go to?¡± Hearts seemed to suddenly remember. ¡°When shees out, inform her that she can start team training. If it is a level 2 game where health is important, the health value of her and her bound teammates will be greatly weakened. I wanted to bind her with a control yer like Puppet Zhang to reduce the weakening of the system on her HP through multi-yer control but Puppet Zhang died before any obvious results could be achieved. We need her to adapt to the new team and new scheme.¡±
The reporter started to have a headache. ¡°However, we don¡¯t know where Little Witch is now. We checked all the small TVs that are open and didn¡¯t find Little Witch¡¯s TV.¡±
Hearts¡¯ eyes suddenly narrowed and she reacted very quickly. ¡°Have Wang Shun go and check if there are any instances with a small TV turned off. She is a top 100 yer and can turn off the TV.¡±
The moment she finished, she sat up straight and gave orders with a calm expression. ¡°Forget it. Go directly to check Liu Huai¡¯s small TV and see if there are any strange yers in disguise in his instance.¡±
¡°Liu Jiayi is a person with a lot of ns. She won¡¯t do anything beyond her n unless it has something to do with Liu Huai.¡±
Suddenly, there was a knock on her door. The moment she nodded, the sweaty Wang Shun came in. He stared at Hearts. ¡°Queen! Liu Huai has learned that Liu Jiayi is Little Witch!¡±
¡°Who told him?!¡± Hearts¡¯ tone sank as she rose from her chair.
Wang Shun had run over and he gasped for breath before hurriedly saying, ¡°Bai Liu! He reasoned out the game mechanism! Little Witch sessfully deceived others but she failed to deceive Bai Liu. Now many yers are flocking to Bai Liu¡¯s small TV! At present, the audience of his small TV has exceeded 200,000! He is rushing to the top of the new stars list. After he reasoned out that Liu Jiayi was Little Witch, all the fans of Little Witch crazily ran to his small TV. What should we do?¡±
Hearts¡¯ eyes sank. ¡°Bai Liu? Is it that neer again?¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 114: Love Welfare Institute
The game hall¡¯s central screen, the Nightmare Rising Star Hall.
It was bustling in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV. Ordinary yers looked up at the small screen of first ce on the nightmare rising star.
¡°Bai Liu is rushing too fast! What is he eating that is making him rush so fast?!¡±
¡°He is eating Little Witch. That child is already stunned. Who did he just call Little Witch?¡±
¡°Liu Jiayi.¡±
¡°What Jiayi?¡±
¡°What Liu?¡±
¡°What Liu Jia?¡±
¡°¡You Little Witch fans, don¡¯t deceive yourself. Liu Jiayi, Liu Huai¡¯s little sister. Bai Liu just pushed her out. I think it is 80-90% correct.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen! The Taboo Witch is so cold, elegant and mature. There must be a 28 year old beautiful woman under the ck veil!¡±
¡°Wake up, the Taboo Witch is so short. It is around the same height as an 8 year old girl.¡±
¡°¡Isn¡¯t it said in the character book published by the King¡¯s Guild that Taboo Witch is an undeveloped person? I always thought the Taboo Witch was a dwarf! It turns out that this is what it means by undeveloped!¡±
¡°I¡¯m flying to eat melons. The forum posts have exploded and countless Little Witch boyfriend friends are mourning about how their wife has suddenly changed to a daughter. They aren¡¯t ready to be fathers.¡±
¡°Hearts seems to be dealing with this matter but it is more troublesome in the game. I don¡¯t think Liu Huai¡¯s situation is good. Tsk, this league¡¯s cheering season is great. There is such a big melon among the popr neers.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it is good for Bai Liu. Little Witch has always been cruel to non-team yers. I feel like Bai Liu is going to be cold.¡±
¡°It is the first collision between the new and old nightmare stars. Who will be the nightmare in the end? The forum has opened¡¡±
Liu Huai copsed to his knees in front of Bai Liu. His mouth opened and closed for a long time, as if wanting to say something but in the end, he was silent.
There were hazy tears in his eyes and the ckness was dark and dreary, like a dark sky that didn¡¯t emit light.
Liu Huai¡¯s head hung down as he knelt in front of Bai Liu. He was like a puppet that had been drained of its soul and whose limbs had been inadvertently torn off by a naughty child, leaving only the torso that couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Once the puppet strings were cut off, he curled up in ce.
Tears could no longer flow. Liu Huai¡¯s eyes were wide open while his face was streaked with tears. Everything seemed to be far away from him.
The damp ward and dark vige gradually ovepped in front of him. Liu Jiayi¡¯s dirty and clever smiling face was the only thing he could see, unlike anything else.
She ran barefoot through the mountains, sniffing the wildflower weeds beside the pool. Then at Liu Huai¡¯s nervous scolding, Liu Jiayi turned her head to smile at him.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s blind eyes curved into a crescent moon and she raised her small face to call out to her brother loudly. After that, she flew toward him with open arms, like a bird, a butterfly or a sun that didn¡¯t know it was shining.
What a reckless and innocent little girl. She fell into Liu Huai¡¯s arms with scars all over her body after being beaten. Liu Huai choked up and touched Liu Jiayi¡¯s hair, saying that he would take her away after the exam. Just hold on for him!
Liu Jiayi meekly leaned against his chest and answered softly that she would hold on for her brother¡¯s sake.
Liu Huai walked out of the mountains on a rainy night with Liu Jiayi on his back. From that day on, Liu Huai vowed to let her see no darkness in the world. He would bring her the brightest future and be worthy of what she had given up for himself.
They both had the blood of the man they hated. They relied on this evil blood to connect and depend on each other for life, stuttering and daring to grow up.
Liu Huai had told Liu Jiayi that they were siblings who experienced terrible things together. Therefore, they would never let go of each other¡¯s hands.
Liu Jiayi was his most important person. Liu Huai was willing to risk his life in this terrible game to give her a bright future. He was willing to be a puppet for her, pick up a dagger to betray his best friend and he was willing to die for her.
However, she deceived him anyway.
Just like he lied to Liu Jiayi, Liu Jiayi lied to him.
Liu Huai was in a trance as he recalled Liu Jiayi¡¯s dirty face hidden under the bed¡ was this retribution?
Due to what he did to Jiayi, due to his cowardly inaction, Jiayi was getting revenge on him?
¡°Do you know why I followed Puppet Zhang and betrayed Brother Si?¡± Liu Huai¡¯s head seemed like it was going to touch the ground as he spoke gently, ¡°It is because at that time, Puppet Zhang used Jiayi¡¯s real-life news to threaten me to join the King¡¯s Guild, to be his puppet and surround Brother Si¡¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s eyes showed no spirit at all. ¡°He promised to give me good treatment and ensure my safety. I was indeed the one treated the best out of all his puppets¡ However, I had always found it strange. I never told anyone in the game about Jiayi. Why did Puppet Zhang know about Jiayi and why did he know she was my sister? Why did he know so many details about us, as if I had voluntarily told him?¡±
Bai Liu listened quietly and didn¡¯t speak.
Liu Huai smiled while tears rolled down his face. ¡°It turns out that he and Jiayi were a pair. Jiayi must¡¯ve told him these things. Why did Jiayi tell him such things? Bai Liu, you said that Jiayi is so smart. Is she, is she¡.¡±
Liu Huai finally choked up and murmured to himself in a daze, ¡°Did she do it deliberately? She knew what was going on from start to finish¡ she was punishing me¡ punishing me for what I have done and for not being a good brother¡¡±
¡°If you ask me¡ª¡± Bai Liu replied calmly. ¡°I think she probably thought it was best for you to join the King¡¯s Guild as a puppet under Puppet Zhang. It was the safest thing for you in this game. As for Puppet Zhang¡¯s maniption of your betrayal against Mu Sicheng under her orders, it truly wasn¡¯t safe to follow Mu Sicheng with your ability.¡±
¡°If her purpose is to keep you alive in the game then I think her actions toward you arepletely reasonable. She let an advanced yer take you through the game while helping you train your ability. She chose the best guild for you and teammates she can control. She provided you with shelter and can follow you to save you in some of the more high-risk games. Everything she does is to protect you.¡±
Liu Huai entered the game and was afraid of his own death, so he had to send Liu Jiayi to the welfare home. On that day, the little girl had curled up in his arms and held his neck, asking him as if she was worried, ¡°Brother, am I a burden and a nuisance to you? Are you going to send me away?¡±
He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, Jiayi is the future for me. I¡¯m sorry I have to send you here for a while. If one day I am alive, I will take you away. I will give you the brightest future.¡±
Liu Huai kept his head lowered for a long time without speaking. Then he raised his head in a daze. ¡°From that time on, I wanted to live. Was I such a troublesome thing for her?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t troublesome but she definitely doesn¡¯t need you to save her. She is even likely to act against other children in order to save you. It is because she is an old yer with experience. Liu Jiayi must understand the mechanism of this level 2 game.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved gently to Liu Huai. ¡°It is that her own blood isn¡¯t enough. She needs the blood of at least one other child to save you.¡±
¡°Then the question is now. What child will she find to draw blood from?¡± Bai Liu paused. ¡°Liu Huai, I controlled you in thest game. Based on her desire to protect you, she will probably think I am a danger to you. In order to put an end to me, who is more dangerous to you than Mu Sicheng, she will probably kill my child, little Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°I suspect she will draw blood from my child. Fortunately, my child is now in the church.¡± Bai Liu was calm. ¡°Unfortunately, Bai Liu (6) will soon find out where they are being confined and will take them to escape today. I have only just learned this information through reasoning.¡±
Bai Liu shook his phone and gave a rare frown. ¡°This phone is one-way. I can¡¯t call Bai Liu (6) to inform him of this information. I must wait until he calls at 6 a.m. to tell him what I know.¡±
Bai Liu was quiet for two seconds. ¡°However, I very much doubt he can live until then.¡±
¡°So now our remaining group will soon face the power of the league yers Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¡± Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu and Liu Huai and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Meanwhile, our children over there are ignorant about your sister, Little Witch, who is the number one rising star.¡±
¡°That is probably the way it is.¡± Bai Liu was lukewarm. ¡°It is very likely that we are going to die, Mu Ke.¡±
At 5:37 a.m., the handicrafts ssroom behind the welfare home.
The chaos caused by the explosion at the private hospital didn¡¯t end until 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. After confirming that there were no teachers patrolling near the church, little Bai Liu (6) ran all the way through the small forest encircling the welfare home while looking for the ce where Mu Ke was confined. Normally, these teachers would confine children in two ces. One was the cafeteria warehouse and the other was the two handicrafts ssrooms that had one window facing the corridor toilet.
Bai Liu (6) went to the cafeteria to take a look. There were no children so it was highly likely that Mu Ke was locked up in the handicrafts ssroom. Bai Liu (6) was very vignt as he entered the welfare home through the window of the women¡¯s toilets. Then he quietly waited behind the door of the women¡¯s toilet.
He waited for a teacher toe to the toilet. The moment he heard the sound of keys colliding with the waist, Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t hesitate toe out from behind the door to attack the teacher.
He knocked the teacher unconscious with a candlestick from the church and took the teacher¡¯s keys. Then he hid in the doorway of the women¡¯s toilets and calmly adjusted his heavy and quick breathing. He made sure there were no teachers or carers in the hallway before running very lightly to the two handicrafts ssrooms across the corridor.
Bai Liu (6) stood in front of a door and looked left and right to watch out for anyoneing. Meanwhile, his hands moved quickly and he opened the door of the ssroom.
The moment the door opened, Mu Ke was stunned. He looked at Bai Liu (6) who stepped into the ssroom and was so happy he almost jumped up. ¡°Bai Liu (6)! Why are you here?¡±
¡°I came to take you away.¡± Bai Liu (6) briefly exined the current situation. ¡°I stepped outside and found the group of flute ying children with infusion bagsing from a tunnel behind the statue of the god. They also took the children out through the tunnel of the church. I followed them in the tunnel for a while and found that the tunnel has a strong smell of disinfectant.¡±
¡°Before dawn, the teachers are still sleeping. We can run out from the tunnel. Based on the strong smell of disinfectant in the tunnel, the direction the tunnel leads to should be where the group of children with blood drawn came from i.e near the private hospital. All investors at the hospital leave their wards after 9 o¡¯clock. We have to escape before 9 o¡¯clock to avoid running into these investors head-on and getting caught.¡±
¡°There must be cars near the hospital. We will be safe when we get in a car.¡± Bai Liu (6) simply exined his n. ¡°This is the backup n that my investor and I discussed before. If we can¡¯t run out on Open Day and the gate of the welfare home is locked, we can start the back-up n. We can try to follow the flute ying children and find out how they are getting out of the welfare home.¡±
¡°I found their escape routest night and analyzed itprehensively. Now I think the n can be implemented. You guys, pack up and get ready. We have to hurry.¡±
The thrilling encountersst night were all downyed by Bai Liu (6). His eyes swept over the ssroom before finally settling on the faces of the silent Miao Gaojiang and Mu Ke. ¡°What about the other two? Where are Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi?¡±
Bai Liu (6) reacted quickly and he stared at Mu Ke coldly. ¡°What happened? Why were those two locked up in another ssroom?¡±
Mu Ke gulped and stepped forward to exin what had happened. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s expression sank.
Bai Liu said that Miao Feichi did have the habit of cannibalism. That fool Miao Feichi wasn¡¯t certain he would be saved today so he produced the idea of ¡®having a full meal before death.¡¯ Bai Liu didn¡¯t find it strange.
However, Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t a simple child who wouldn¡¯t resist. The fact that she followed Miao Feichi¡ considering some of the information that Bai Liu previously told him, Liu Jiayi had some obvious suspicions. Even so, Bai Liu (6) had no extra time to deal with these doubts.
His investor, his future self, was waiting for him to escape with the others. Bai Liu needed him to save Liu Jiayi, no matter how suspicious Liu Jiayi might be.
After all, Bai Liu had given money.
¡°I will go and take a look. You stay here.¡± Bai Liu (6) turned to leave the ssroom but as he opened the door, his doubts made him pause for a second. He turned to look at Mu Ke. ¡°If I haven¡¯te back in 10 minutes, jump out the window in the women¡¯s toilets and make your way through the small forest to the church.¡±
¡°The exit is directly under the thorny, reverse cross statue, under the baptismal pool. Once I handle things here, I will take Liu Jiayi and follow you.¡± Bai Liu (6) looked at Miao Gaojiang and narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. ¡°Mu Ke has a heart disease. Miao Gaojiang, you better take care of him otherwise¡ you know what you have mortgaged to my side.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Miao Gaojiang heard that Bai Liu (6) had another escape n and his face was a bit excited. He hurriedly agreed.
Listening to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words, Mu Ke¡¯s heart beat uneasily. ¡°It is just going to another ssroom. What will happen? Miao Feichi can¡¯t do anything to you! Come back and let¡¯s escape together!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen but my luck has always been bad. Good things don¡¯te to me.¡± Bai Liu (6) leaned on the door and turned to look at Mu Ke. The faint morning light fell on him and created a long and ominous shadow on the ground.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes were very light and hardly any emotions could be seen in them. His pale, blood-stained face was stained with golden sunlight and even the fine, fluff-like hairs on his immature face could be seen. There was an inexplicable smile on his face.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes curved as he continued in a soft voice, ¡°However, I seemed to be luckyst night. It is probably because I changed my name. I seem to have been blessed by something very strange and something good happened to me.¡±
He pushed open the door, casually waved to Mu Ke and headed to the handicrafts ssroom where he drew the two paintings for Bai Liu.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 115.1: Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke watched Bai Liu (6)¡¯s running figure disappear in the morning light and felt his heart stop for a few seconds. He thought of Liu Jiayi¡¯s strange smile and suddenly wanted to hold Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand and ask him not to go to that ssroom. However, Bai Liu (6) ran too quickly. He soon reached the door of the other ssroom, calmly unlocked it and entered.
Mu Ke gasped quickly and he remembered that he hadn¡¯t heard anything from that ssroom for almost an hour.
¡°Bai Liu (6)! Come back!¡± Mu Ke instinctively rushed out to try and call Bai Liu (6) back, anxiously tapping on the door. ¡°There is something wrong with this ssroom! Come out! Don¡¯t care about Liu Jiayi! Bai Liu (6), let¡¯s run with just the two of us!¡±
Yet no matter how much Mu Ke screamed, stomped and howled, the only sound in the empty corridor was his own breathless voice. It wasn¡¯t transmitted to this other handicrafts ssroom where the Silence item had been used.
Soon, Mu Ke was exhausted by his emotional venting on the door. He crouched down in front of the ssroom where Bai Liu (6) entered and covered his heart. He gasped while his lips turned blue-purple. There was the sound of footsteps from a teacher who heard the movement on their side.
Miao Gaojiang had followed him out. Miao Gaojiang looked a bitplicated as he grabbed Mu Ke¡¯s hand gripping the door and removed it finger by finger.
He dragged the exhausted Mu Ke back to the ssroom and whispered to Mu Ke, ¡°Don¡¯t shout, you will bring the teacher here and Bai Liu (6) will be in trouble. Wait 10 minutes like he said. He is much better than us. You have to trust him.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s chest moved up and down violently. He looked at Miao Gaojiang and opened his mouth to say something. However, he finally fell silent due to his shortness of breath. He couldn¡¯t overdo it. He looked at the quartz clock in the ssroom, silently bit his lip and counted to 10 minutes.
The other handicrafts ssroom.
Bai Liu (6) entered and smelled the strong scent of blood. He looked at Liu Jiayi curled up in the corner, hugging herself and sobbing. Liu Jiayi had a lot of blood on her body as well as wounds that seemed like she had been bitten hard.
These tooth prints were indeed like what a child of Miao Feichi¡¯s age would make when biting.
Bai Liu (6) frowned and the bnce of doubt in his heart slowly fell to the spection that Miao Feichi tried to eat people.
Nevertheless, Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t lean over easily. He maintained a certain distance vigntly and asked softly, ¡°Liu Jiayi, where is Miao Feichi? Did he attack you?¡±
Liu Jiayi shrank back in the corner with her cloth box and nodded while crying, ¡°Yes.¡±
She raised a shaky hand and pointed to another shadowy corner.
Bai Liu (6) turned to look at the corner. There was indeed a tall shadow in the corner. Miao Feichi, who was second only to Bai Liu (6) in height among the children, now stood in the corner hiding behind a mess of discarded craft items. He seemed to be holding something in his hand, ready to sneak attack them.
Miao Feichi seemed to have hidden himself after seeing Bai Liu (6)e in.
¡°Miao Feichi?¡± Bai Liu (6) held the candlestick and examined Miao Feichi¡¯s soul banknote as he walked over tentatively.
There was the soul banknote in hand and Bai Liu (6) wasn¡¯t worried about Miao Feichi attacking him. He pushed aside some messy things covered in spider webs and dust and finally saw the frightened Miao Feichi behind them. He might¡¯ve seen many terrible things but the scene in front of him caused Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing to stop for a few seconds.
Miao Feichi was tied up from his limbs by infusion tubes, making him look like a stringed puppet. He hung from the ceiling and his face, hands, back and neck were densely pierced by needles. Needles pierced every blood vessel in his body and blood was flowing into the infusion bags.
He had been sucked dry by these blood-sucking bags. His lips were dry and there was a dry, papery texture to his skin. His hands and feet were trembling and his tongue was full of needles, making him breathe slightly in pain. No sound could be heard.
Miao Feichi was suspended by his limbs and he was dizzy. The moment he saw Bai Liu (6), he called out twice and his eyes showed the despair of death. He was holding a rag doll whose head had been pierced by countless needles and who was dressed exactly the same as Miao Feichi.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s crying as she hugged her legs gradually turned to weirdughter. She stood up slowly with her hands behind her back, smiling like a flower as she turned to ¡®look¡¯ at Bai Liu (6) who was in front of Miao Feichi. She stuck out her tongue in a yful manner. ¡°I lied to you. A big fool like Miao Feichi can¡¯t hurt me.¡±
¡°I forced him to bite me to create these wounds. Well, I might¡¯ve given him a bad first impression of eating human flesh. He cried and begged me to let him go while biting me.¡± Liu Jiayi casually pointed to the wounds on her body and smiled. ¡°However, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deceive you without doing this. Bai Liu (6), who is clever, cold-hearted and doesn¡¯t look like a normal good child.¡±
Bai Liu (6) nced at Miao Feichi who was still sobbing behind him. He raised the candlestick and made a gesture to attack. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are qualified to say that to me. You deliberately didn¡¯t kill Miao Feichi because you were afraid I would notice something was wrong and not enter this ssroom.¡±
If Bai Liu (6) saw that Miao Feichi was dead from the soul banknote then he never would¡¯vee over.
¡°Your skill allows you to see the death status of the people you control, right?¡± Liu Jiayi stepped forward and walked casually to Bai Liu (6)¡¯s side.
Bai Liu (6) held up the candlestick and kept a watchful distance from her.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t care much and still had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°A soul control skill? Your investor or future self has talked about this skill in front of me. It is really a perfect skill. Souls can be exchanged as long as the other side gives consent? It is quite a restricted rule skill but it is good enough for a neer like Bai Liu.¡±
¡°It is like bing another system that can kill and seize life.¡± The smile on Liu Jiayi¡¯s face faded slightly and blurred eyes moved, revealing annoyance and disgust. ¡°The ambitious desire for control is really a disgusting personal skill derived from a filthy adult male¡¯s unique desire.¡±
[System tip: yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s remarks about soul trading and other rted content have been shielded by the system.]
Liu Jiayi approached Bai Liu (6) step by step, her footsteps bing faster while Bai Liu (6) quickly backed away.
Liu Jiayi bounded around the cluttered craft products with a well-behaved smile on her face. She was like a doll jumping over various boxes as she spoke in a light voice.
¡°Bai Liu (6), at this age, you have already started to indulge in the pleasure of controlling others? This is very simr to the man who gave birth to me. No wonder why you did such a thing to my brother in thest game. It all has its roots.¡±
Bai Liu (6) carefully backed up, using various objects to cover himself while backing away. His brain spun quickly as he did so. ¡°You want to save your brother Liu Huai, right? Now you have taken Miao Feichi¡¯s blood. Add in your own and there is a high probability of being able to save your brother Liu Huai. Is there any need to act against me? Liu Huai and my future self are in a cooperative rtionship.¡±
¡°Cooperative?¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s free-spiritedughter rang everywhere as she approached Bai Liu (6). ¡°Is it a type of cooperation that forces my brother to make a choice between me or him with various conditions or words? It is a disgusting cooperation.¡±
Bai Liu (6) stood in the middle of the ssroom, observing every ce Liu Jiayi mighte from. His tone was still quiet. ¡°Still, you didn¡¯t stop it.¡±
¡°You can obviously call your brother on the phone and tell him you don¡¯t need him to save you. This way, he wouldn¡¯t get coerced into cooperating with the other me. Even so, you watched Liu Huai make a painful choice between you and him. Or perhaps you were waiting for him to choose between you and his own life.¡±
¡°If this is a disgusting cooperation¡ª¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°You are also a participant and promoter of this cooperation, Liu Jiayi.¡±
¡°You obviously want to see Liu Huai give up his life for you. You want to see your brother suffer and beg for death in order to save you and protect you. If you hadn¡¯t dragged it to thest moment when you were sure Liu Huai would die for you, you wouldn¡¯t have even exposed yourself, right? Liu Jiayi, when ites to disgusting things, you are far worse than us.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯sughter stopped abruptly.
The faint light in the corridor suddenly shed. Once it turned on again, Bai Liu (6) saw Liu Jiayi holding a doll whose head and limbs were torn apart. There was no expression on her face. She stood very close, her head raised and her eyes not blinking as she looked at Bai Liu (6).
The doll in Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand was wearing a white shirt and suit pants. It had a strange, broken coin hanging around its neck and its head was twisted almost 180 degrees. There was a weird, dull smile on Liu Jiayi¡¯s face as she looked up at Bai Liu (6).
Even if he had never seen the future Bai Liu, he recognized that this crude doll in Liu Jiayi¡¯s arms was his future self based on the description from Bai Liu¡¯s mouth.
TL: I made a small error with the description for the event below. All the novels on the spreadsheet list I made are eligible. Any novels not on the list won¡¯t be considered a valid entry.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 115.2: Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes stopped on the doll in Liu Jiayi¡¯s arms. His breathing paused slightly and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down due to his rapid heartbeat and breathing. It turned out that this was the feeling of fear when death was so close. Bai Liu (6) thought about it for a moment. It wasn¡¯t as scary as he thought.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s voice was very low. She lowered her head and stroked the doll in her arms, almost talking to herself.
¡°Do you know why the medieval witches made voodoo dolls? When they start to curse and love a person, they will make a doll of that person, hoping that the doll can contain the person¡¯s soul. This way, the person they hate can die in a nasty manner while the person they like can stay by their side forever.¡±
Bai Liu (6) retreated to the edge of the wall and his expression was still calm. ¡°What is the difference between your approach and Bai Liu¡¯s approach?¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time. Then she cocked her head, blinked and smiled happily. ¡°In essence, there is nothing. I am also a very disgusting existence and I deserve not to be treated well by my brother.¡±
¡°However, Liu Huai has given everything for you. You got what you want.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing was very light and his toes were pressed against the wall as he looked at Liu Jiayi, whose face was right in front of his. ¡°You got what you want. What else are you not satisfied with?¡±
Liu Jiayi finally raised her head with a casual and indifferent expression. Her foggy eyes were set in an immature and emotionless face. There was a type of strange and sad contradiction. Her lips curved and she looked like a well-behaved child who didn¡¯t understand anything. Meanwhile, she spoke in a faint and airy manner. ¡°It is because I never dared to really believe in my brother. I refused to believe him so I didn¡¯t get him.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes reflected the small Bai Liu (6). It was a foggy texture like a soul that had left its shell and imprinted on her eyes.
¡°My brother is a cowardly man. He won¡¯t dare give everything for me.¡±
¡°Betrayal is his bad habit. He is a cowardly, habitual offender.¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked at Liu Jiayi and remembered everything Bai Liu had told him about Liu Huai. Indeed, Liu Huai seemed ustomed to betraying others, from Mu Sicheng to Puppet Zhang¡ if betrayal and cowardice were a bad habit then the person who suffered most from this habit must be the one who was always with him.
Bai Liu (6) suddenly understood something as he looked at Liu Jiayi ¡°When did Liu Huai betray you?¡±
The smile on Liu Jiayi¡¯s face finally disappeared as she stared straight at Bai Liu (6).
¡°When did he¡ betray me?¡± She smiled with augh. ¡°You might as well ask when he stopped betraying me.¡±
Everyone would talk to her in that disgusting tone.
[The child of close rtives, can she have any intelligence?]
[Sure enough, she is blind and a female. Why don¡¯t you get rid of her?]
[¡My mother said such inbred children can¡¯t get on the family household book at all. You can¡¯t even go to school. Your brother said he would cure your eyes and send you to study to let you go to university. Haha, how funny!]
That man would punch and kick her when drunk. He would p her in the face and force her to fish in the pond when she was only a few years old. He fiercely said she wasn¡¯t allowed toe up unless she caught a lot of fish.
It was so cold in the pond. When she was only a few years old, she stepped in the water and it seemed to go up to her throat. It was full of mud and water. The fish in it were like the limbs of a dead person. They swam around her but were difficult to catch.
She was like her deceased mother who was trapped in the pond and never allowed toe up. Liu Jiayi would never get enough fish to satisfy this man. She knew he wanted to drown her, who was a useless child who wasted food.
It was like the way he drowned her sister and her mother.
In Liu Huai¡¯s absence, Liu Jiayi would hide in the chicken shed or pigsty during school time. She stayed with animals or hid in the closet or under the bed to prevent the man from finding her when he was angry about something unknown.
Most of the time, she hid well and it was fine. However, she had to remain vignt at all times or she would be caught by the man grabbing her hair. He would whip her with a bamboo stick covered with water or pull her to the pond to catch fish.
In Liu Jiayi¡¯s memories, she hid in all the dark ces in the house, quietly holding her knees and counting the passage of time. When Liu Huai came home from school, she could feel the coldness of night in the countryside, soaking through her skin into her heart.
Sometimes she would cry uncontrobly or scream like a person with a mental disability, a madman or a psychopath. She hit the animals locked up with her as if she could vent the resentment and pain in her heart.
She never dared to let Liu Huai see this side of her. In front of Liu Huai, she was always meek, well-behaved, innocent and knew nothing. She would raise her head and smile sweetly at Liu Huai who returned from school.
This was even if she had just climbed up from the mud-covered pond where she had been struggling all afternoon or if she had just strangled a goose 10 minutes earlier.
A bad child wasn¡¯t loved. Liu Jiayi understood from an early age that all the emotions Liu Huai gave her were due to her disguised appearance. So she kept vignt and didn¡¯t want her true face to be pulled out by Liu Huai in the same way as that man when she hid under a bed or in a dark closet. She didn¡¯t want to be whipped and questioned with disappointment.
Perhaps even if she showed her true face and stood in front of Liu Huai, this person would shrink back and not dare to look at her. It was because her brother was a man who was afraid to face the truth and was weak.
Memory and consciousness sank together into the muddy depths of darkness. Liu Jiayi stood in front of Bai Liu (6). Looking into Bai Liu (6)¡¯s questioning dark eyes, Liu Jiayi felt as if she had returned to that broken house in the countryside.
She had just learned to hide under the bed and in the closet to escape the man¡¯s drunken beatings. She only sneaked out after Liu Huai came back or after the man fell asleep and was snoring.
One day, it wasn¡¯t known what happened but the man¡¯s anger was particrly fierce. He went through all the cabs for half a day looking for her, but he couldn¡¯t find her. The man was still looking for her when Liu Huai came back from school.
There was the sound of broken bowls and chopsticks ttering on the ground. Liu Jiayi covered her mouth with her hands and didn¡¯t dare breathe loudly. She held her breath and listened to the man¡¯s insults.
¡°¡Fuck, this bitch is bing better at hiding! I can¡¯t even fucking find something to pass the time. Liu Huai! Liu Huai, get out here for me!¡±
There was a clear pping sound and a boy¡¯s repressed cry of fear. The man cursed and gulped down two mouthfuls of wine. The sound of drinking seemed to pour into Liu Jiayi¡¯s ears. Her breathing was rapid and a bitter taste started to appear in her mouth.
Then there was the process after drinking wine. The middle-aged man¡¯s hands and feet fell on Liu Huai¡¯s back with a fierce beating sound. Soon, Liu Huai¡¯s trembling cries stopped.
¡°Fuck.¡± The man drunkenly cursed. ¡°You are the only root of the Liu family and I don¡¯t want to hit you. However, my hands are itchy after drinking and that bitch isn¡¯t here. She can really hide and onlyes out when you are here. I copied your voice to deceive her but she didn¡¯te out.¡±
¡°Go!¡± The man slurred his words as he kicked Liu Huai. ¡°Trick out that bitch and I won¡¯t hit you.¡±
Liu Jiayi waited a long time, so long she thought it was dawn. Then she heard Liu Huai¡¯s sobbing and trembling voice calling out.
¡°Jiayi, Brother is back. You¡ would you like toe out?¡±
¡°Can youe out for a bit? Dad has gone outside! You cane out! No one will hit you!¡±
¡°Youe out! Really¡ I am the only one here! I want to see you!¡±
Liu Jiayi was quiet for a long time. There was a ringing in her sensitive ears that she couldn¡¯t understand. Then she trembled as she came out from under Liu Huai¡¯s bed where she had hidden all day.
The man pulled her up by the hair and threw her toward the ground. Hended drunk ps on her body. Then he whipped Liu Jiayi¡¯s soft abdomen with a small whip the width of his thumb. Every time it fell down, Liu Huai would close his eyes and tremble.
However, Liu Huai didn¡¯t dare step forward. He cowardly leaned back in the corner and silently waited for the end of this torture. After the torture ended, Liu Huai held the dying Liu Jiayi and cried. He said, ¡°Brother will take you out. Brother will be admitted to a good university and take you out!¡±
¡°Help me bear it a few more times! Brother will definitely take you out! It is very soon! Very soon!¡±
Liu Jiayi just nkly opened her blind eyes, listening to his voice gradually be simr to the man¡¯s voice. Liu Jiayi¡¯s fingers curled up and slowly fell down.
¡°Okay, Jiayi will help Brother bear it.¡± She weakly and docilely replied. She knew that Liu Huai needed this shell of a ¡®good sister¡¯ to pacify his guilty heart.
Liu Huai, her older brother, was always so cowardly and didn¡¯t dare resist. He betrayed her and deceived her. He stood by in the dark room as she crawled out for him, only to be beaten. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t dare look at all of it.
Her brother was a cowardly assassin through and through. He had no ability to harm others even with a weapon. However, the best thing she ever had in her life was such a cowardly brother.
Betrayal and doubts, they were truly a natural born brother and sister.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 116: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
She looked quietly at Bai Liu (6). ¡°You¡¯ve had this experience as well. When a cowardly liar suddenly
starts to treat you well, you will repeatedly wonder what his purpose is.¡±
¡°He gave you this type of goodness for no reason. It is like the beautiful and poisonous tail of a
scorpion, the honey needle of a bee. You swallow it while wondering when the poisonous needle will
pierce your heart and chest. Why does he treat you well? Will he betray you?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you like this to Bai Liu, a liar full of lies? Little Bai Liu (6)? Before he was willing to die for you
st night, before you knew he was your other self, did you really believe in what he gave you?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you test him in the process?¡±
Bai Liu (6) pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer Liu Jiayi¡¯s question.
Liu Jiayi sneered. ¡°You and I were born not to believe in anyone. I am constantly repeating the
process of testing but I¡¯m not as lucky as you. The other person isn¡¯t myself.¡±
She paused. Her breathing gradually weakened and her tone was confused. ¡°I will never know what
my brother is thinking because I¡¯m not him. He is someone with a blood rtionship to that man. He
has the same voice as the man who gave birth to me. I can never stop doubting him. Every day I hear
his voice and I can¡¯t help hating him. Then he smiles at me and calls me Jiayi. Every time he is kind to
me, I can¡¯t help thinking, ¡®If only he can live a bit longer and be with me a bit longer¡¯.¡±
¡°...Even if he betrayed me to that man, it would be nice if he could be my brother who smiles all the
time.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s voice gradually lowered as if she was remembering something.
¡°He is the only person in the world who is different, the only person who took me away from
everything.¡± Liu Jiayi whispered in a trance. ¡±Even though I tried a thousand times to believe in him,
it doesn¡¯t matter what he promises me. I can¡¯t help doubting him, just like he couldn¡¯t help betraying
me.¡±
¡°Even if he cried and said this was thest time he would coax me out, the next day when the man
who gave birth to me beat him up, he would start to look for me, crying and begging me toe
out. Once I finally came out, he would tremble, hold my hand and send me to that man to be
beaten... no matter how many times it happened, it was the same.¡±
Liu Jiayi showed a strange smile, like a little girl¡¯s unique smile that had been trained thousands of
times by herself. ¡°We can¡¯t confirm if the other person who is very important to us will betray us, so
controlling the other person is the best choice. Look at what you are doing now. Isn¡¯t your choice the
same as mine, Bai Liu (6)?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not like you.¡± Bai Liu (6) retorted in a t voice. ¡°I chose to be controlled by him.¡±
Liu Jiayi was startled.
¡°Bai Liu, my other self, gave me two guesses about why your health was only 50% before we fled. He
let me choose between the two.¡± Bai Liu was already very close to Liu Jiayi. He had to look down at
Liu Jiayi, who was stepping on the back of his feet.
Bai Liu (6) lowered his eyes, his tone very calm. ¡°The first guess is that your health was weakened
due to the outside mushroom poisoning. He had more evidence and information to support this
guess, but there was a very unreasonable part. This guess can¡¯t exin why Liu Huai¡¯s health was
also weakened.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression stiffened. She seemed to realize something. Her grip on the doll weakened but
her tone was still generally calm as she looked at Bai Liu (6) and asked, ¡°So? What about the second
guess?¡±
¡°The second guess is¡ª¡± Bai Liu (6) spoke lightly. ¡°He guessed that you might be a yer who has
already entered the game. Your personal skill might be rted to health and this forced the system
to step in and weaken your presence. He gave me the name of the yer he guessed.¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked down at Liu Jiayi and whispered softly, ¡°I remember it was¡ªLittle Witch?¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s breathing stalled for a few seconds.
¡°Then why did you stop and save me at the time?¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s mask of a good child finally broke and
there was a type of ferocity on his face as well as a trace of panic. ¡°If you know that I am Little Witch,
why did you stop? Why did youe to this ssroom tonight? Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill you?¡±
¡°It is because the other me told me to try and save your life.¡± Bai Liu (6) calmly stared directly at Liu
Jiayi. ¡°This was a gambling-like choice. If you really aren¡¯t Little Witch and the poisoning caused you
to cough up blood, you would die if I didn¡¯t save you. The other me paid for your life so at the very
least, you can¡¯t die in my hands. This is my professional ethics as a wanderer.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s hands trembled slightly and tears welled up in her eyes as she stared in amazement at Bai
Liu (6), who had maintained hisposure up to now. ¡°You know... you know... did youe in here
tonight to die? Didn¡¯t you guess it? Why did youe in?¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°If I die in your hands tonight, it would only show that my judgement at
the beginning was a mistake. Then my death was doomed the moment I chose to save you. I am
doomed whether I came in tonight or not.¡±
¡°However, if you aren¡¯t Little Witch thening in tonight can save your life.¡± Bai Liu (6) was calm.
¡°From the perspective of the exchange of interests, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are Little Witch or not. I
muste in tonight.¡±
Liu Jiayi suddenly arched her back, covered her mouth and coughed. Green, mushroom-vored
juice was seeping through her fingers.
She coughed very badly and the color on her face visibly faded. There were physiological tears due to
the violent coughing but she persisted in staring at him like a fierce but weak little animal. She held
the doll whose head and limbs were torn off and threatened Bai Liu (6).
Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t seem to see it. He came forward and used one hand to hold up Liu Jiayi, who was
still coughing up mushroom juice, and made a lukewarm judgment. ¡°It seems that Bai Liu¡¯s second
guess was correct. You were pretending to cough up blood but you really were poisoned at the
welfare home. You are indeed Little Witch. What item did you use at that time to pretend to cough
up blood?¡±
¡°I really will kill you, Bai Liu (6).¡± Liu Jiayi fiercely swatted away Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand that came over to
help her but she was tearful from coughing. Her fragile cheeks were covered with tears. ¡°Cough, I¡¯ve
been talking with you to dy time until the cooldown of my skill is over. Now the cooldown is over.
You can¡¯t run away, Bai Liu (6)!¡±
[System notification: The cooldown of Liu Jiayi¡¯s personal skill ¡®Poison and Antidote¡¯ is over and it
can be used.]
[System notification: Witch, you have a bottle of poison and a bottle of antidote tonight. Do you want
the poison or antidote?]
Bai Liu (6) quietly looked at Liu Jiayi.
There was mist in Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes. She turned away from Bai Liu (6), tightly pressed her lips together
and gritted her teeth. ¡°...I don¡¯t believe that you want to save me! You are all liars! There is no one in
this world who will suddenly treat me well for no reason! Even my brother¡¯s kindness was bought by
my own beating!¡±
She always understood that Liu Huai¡¯s goodness to her was mostly due to guilt. It was the least worth
mentioning emotion after betrayal.
Liu Jiayi closed her eyes as tears formed in the corners. ¡°I will use the poison tonight.¡±
A ck, twisted miasma appeared around Liu Jiayi¡¯s body. ckce cloth appeared on her head and
shrouded her from beginning to end. She held a huge, curved neck ss bottle in her hand. The
round body of the bottle contained bubbling ck liquid. All the ck gas rose from the bubbles in
the bottle.
The ck, sticky, smoky gases soon wrapped around the thin, tiny form of Liu Jiayi like an octopus.
Her gray, tearful eyes looked at Bai Liu (6) through the translucent hollowce. ck dripped from
her body like cursed taboo blood. ¡°Saving me was the worst choice and judgment you have ever
made, Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never been a good child who knows how to repay kindness. I am a mean girl.¡± She spoke
viciously. ¡°I will never thank you for saving me!¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used her personal skill ¡®Witch¡¯s Attack Equipment¡¯.]
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has entered the personal skill status change ¡®Monster Book:
Cursed Taboo Witch¡¯.]
¡°Neither am I.¡± Bai Liu (6) raised his eyes to Liu Jiayi. He seemed to have epted the current ending
as he said honestly, ¡°Your skill is quite simr to mine. I am a wanderer and you are a witch. We are
both people abandoned by God.¡±
Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip and retorted sharply, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the existence of God!¡±
Bai Liu (6) nodded slightly in understanding. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. The people in the welfare home
say that children who don¡¯t believe in God will be punished by God and go to hell. So Liu Jiayi, after
you kill me, I¡¯ll see you in hellter.¡±
¡°However, Liu Jiayi.¡± Bai Liu (6) was quiet. ¡°Mu Ke doesn¡¯t know anything about you. You don¡¯t have
to kill him.¡±
Liu Jiayi clenched her fists and stared at Bai Liu (6) for a long time, so long that Bai Liu (6) thought the
blind girl wouldn¡¯t let go of Mu Ke, who had already perceived that something was wrong.
Liu Jiayi finally opened her mouth and spoke in a dry voice, ¡°Okay, open the ssroom door and
leave. I will give you 10 minutes to escape.¡±
Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes. He opened his arms and took a deep breath of the ck fog before slowly
exhaling it. His head was already dizzy as Bai Liu (6) slowly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Jiayi
ing toward him through the poison.
¡°I still don¡¯t understand you... why save me?¡± Liu Jiayi crouched down slowly, her head resting on the
shoulder of Bai Liu (6) who was sitting on the ground. She frowned and her trembling eyshes
made her seem like an anxious, sensitive little sister. Her voice was a bit hoarse as she asked him this
softly.
If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Jiayi holding the bottle of poison that was still releasing ck gas, anyone who saw
the scene would think that she was the one who was going to be poisoned.
ck blood slowly dripped from the corners of Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth. He tried to swallow it down as he
answered in a t voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I want to save you.¡±
¡°Maybe it is because I have been a bad boy for too long and someone suddenly wanted me to be a
good kid.¡± Bai Liu (6) let out a rare, distressed sigh. ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t understand these types of
ordinary values. A good person won¡¯t get anything and will have to pay a price.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s forehead was on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s shoulder. She closed her eyes, her eye sockets a bit red. She
gritted her teeth, her breathing a bit interrupted as she tried to hold back tears. ¡°You are clearly a
pletely bad guy. Don¡¯t do this type of thing anymore. Don¡¯t reach this point in order to save me. I
won¡¯t thank you. I will never thank you. I am worse than you...¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked up at the ceiling.
His consciousness was gradually bing a bit blurred but he could feel warmth from the ce
where Liu Jiayi was resting.
Bai Liu (6) was puzzled and he slowly asked her in a weak voice, ¡°Liu Jiayi, didn¡¯t you deceive me?
Didn¡¯t you win... didn¡¯t you kill me as you wished? You should be very happy. Why are you crying?¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a long time. She sneered, but her voice was tearful. ¡°It is because you made
me cry... stupid Bai Liu (6)!¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used a bottle of poison on yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity
line.]
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has received the poisoning debuff! Health is
falling quickly! Warning!]
Chapter 117: Love Welfare Institute
10 minutester, Mu Ke jumped up like a cat whose butt was pierced by a needle. He opened the door and looked out. After making sure that the teacher hadn¡¯te, Mu Ke started to knock on the door of the other handicrafts ssroom.¡±
¡°Bai Liu (6)!¡± There were anxious tears in Mu Ke¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bai Liu (6)! I listened to you and waited for 10 minutes. Now it is 10 minutes! Come out! I don¡¯t want to run away alone!¡±
Miao Gaojiang picked up Mu Ke who was still pounding on the door. ¡°The teacher ising soon! Let¡¯s go first. Bai Liu (6) will catch up with us. You run even slower than him!¡±
¡°No!¡± Mu Ke screamed while crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave him alone! I want to run away together! He has never left me behind!¡±
Miao Gaojiang was stunned. Mu Ke took advantage of this to slip off his shoulder.
Mu Ke held back his cries and wiped his tears with his arm. He looked at the corridor to check if any teachers wereing and then crazily knocked on the door. ¡°Bai Liu (6)! You open it! I beg you! Open it!¡±
The door opened abruptly. Bai Liu (6) stood at the door intact but with a pale face.
He nced expressionlessly at the crying Mu Ke. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go?¡±
Mu Ke sobbed and shook his head. Tears welled up. Like a kitten that no one wanted, he threw himself on Bai Liu (6). ¡°You scared me to death! Sob. Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡±
¡°Liu Jiayi isn¡¯t leaving.¡± Bai Liu (6) avoided Mu Ke. His pale face shook a bit but he finally maintained his calm expression. It didn¡¯t fall but a bit of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth. He looked down at Mu Ke, who was holding his hand and crying bitterly, showing a somewhat confused and helpless expression.
He had never received such strange and warm tears. This made him a bit tired and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.
Finally, Bai Liu (6) patted Mu Ke on the shoulder and pushed away Mu Ke who was still wiping his tears. Bai Liu (6) lightly retracted his hand. ¡°She wanted to stay here and let me draw a picture for her brother. I just drew it for her. Perhaps I was so focused that I didn¡¯t hear you calling me. In any case, I¡¯m done drawing and the teacher ising over. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±
Bai Liu (6) ignored the corrosion of his internal organs as he walked behind Mu Ke calmly. Before he left, he looked back at Liu Jiayi who was sitting on the window sill.
Liu Jiayi raised her head and closed her eyes, bathing in the rising sun. Her messy and withered hair looked like golden threads wrapped around her. The sunlight enveloped her cheeks and head like a divine halo as she leaned quietly against the window, eyshes also painted a brilliant gold color.
In the golden, hopeful morning light, Liu Jiayi slowly opened her eyes and looked back at Bai Liu (6).
Liu Jiayi turned against the light and her eyes were a pure and hazy white. This thin, weak little girl was as pure as an angel and she held the simple picture that Bai Liu (6) had just drawn for her. In the picture, Liu Jiayi sat on the hospital bed. She hugged her head and curled up against her knees like a baby bird afraid of everything. She wore an oversized hospital gown and held a Bai Liu-style doll with the head twisted 180 degrees.
[Why do you want to save me in the future?]
[I don¡¯t know.]
[Then why are you saving me now?]
[I don¡¯t know that either.]
[That¡ what do I look like in your eyes?]
[Hmm¡ it is probably like this. Can you see it?]
[My vision item is in cooldown and I can¡¯t see it now.]
[Then wait, wait until you can see again. There will always be such a day, Liu Jiayi.]
The poisoner and the poisoned person talked peacefully. Doing bad things was something that ran through their blood. They were born bad children and had no extreme awareness of bad things. They were born in bad things, suffered in bad things and were numb and ustomed to bad things.
However, some people were willing to do good things for them unconditionally. These people suffered to give them unseen sunlight, temperature and rain. They were buds that would eventually grow toward the light.
Bai Liu (6) turned and left. He followed Mu Ke, his eyes gradually lowering. No matter how much he endured it, blood started to flow from the corners of his mouth and wet his clothes. He frowned and covered his mouth. Even so, Mu Ke soon found Bai Liu (6)¡¯s abnormality and screamed, ¡°Bai Liu (6)! Why are you coughing up blood?!¡±
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has received the poisoning debuff! Health is continuing to fall! Currently at 27¡]
Bai Liu (6) covered his mouth and knelt on the ground. His brow was furrowed tightly and he gritted his teeth.
¡°Miao Gaojiang,e and carry me. Run to the church within 10 minutes and hide in the blind spot under the pew to the right. Children can¡¯t be killed in the church. Otherwise, we will all die when Liu Jiayi catches up with us.¡± Bai Liu (6) calmly and weakly gave an order. ¡°Run!¡±
The moment Bai Liu (6) gave this order, he fell unconscious. Miao Gaojiang hurriedly picked up Bai Liu (6) and started to run to the church.
Bai Liu (6) leaned against Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back. His eyelids gradually lowered and his limbspletely lost strength.
His breathing was bing weaker and blood constantly flowed from his nose and mouth, dripping down his jaw onto the back of his loose hand and then the grass in the forest. The blood flowing from his respiratory tract choked from time to time. He was about to slide down Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back. Mu Ke, who was doing his best to run, pushed up Bai Liu (6) with all his strength and barely maintained Bai Liu (6)¡¯s position on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back.
Mu Ke ran behind Miao Gaojiang. His heart had never been so pained due to the intense exercise and emotional panic. Mu Ke stared at the person who was dying on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back and his eyes were full of tears. ¡°How could this happen¡¡±
Miao Gaojiang ran to the church, sweating profusely. Then he put Bai Liu (6) down on the ground of the church.
Bai Liu (6)boriously moved his position and leaned against the wall. His eyes had lost focus and his eyelids were half-closed. There was no light in his eyes while his hands were ced casually on the ground like they were made of mud. He tried very hard to move his vocal cords with the air from his lungs. He lifted his eyelids toward Mu Ke and let out a short tone. ¡°Mu Ke¡¡±
Mu Ke hurriedly leaned over. He leaned against Bai Liu (6)¡¯s shoulder toward Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was really too small for him to hear.
¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mu Ke gasped while choking. ¡°I¡¯m here, Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°You are rtively safe, in the church. No one will harm you. Next¡ uh¡. I have three things to exin to you. I don¡¯t think I can call him at 6 o¡¯clock.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice was intermittent. He was tortured by the poison and had a lot of difficulty making sounds. His voice was very dry. ¡°First, bring over an infusion bag and¡ drain my blood and store it. The game isn¡¯t over yet. You must¡ bring my blood to my investor¡¡±
Bai Liu (6) gritted his teeth and spoke word for word. ¡°You must save him, you know?¡±
The tearful Mu Ke nodded crazily. ¡°Yes, I know!¡±
He finally knew why Bai Liu (6) kept covering his mouth just now to prevent the blood from flowing. This was blood for his investor.
¡°The second¡ uh.¡± Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face became paler. His chest moved up and down violently as he opened his mouth. He seemed to be suffering from something very painful but his expression was calm. It was a type of near-death calm. ¡°¡I have a coin around my neck. This is a precious thing he gave me¡ Miao Gaojiang¡¯s soul banknote is also in it. This thing is very important. You absolutely must not let it fall out when I die or you will be in danger, Mu Ke.¡±
¡°So wait..¡± Bai Liu (6) swallowed the blood in his mouth and the period of time when his breathing was stagnant became longer. He moved his throat, his voice bing lower and weaker. ¡°I will stuff it in my body. Apart from my investor, don¡¯t tell anyone where this coin is. Do you understand, Mu Ke?¡±
Mu Ke knelt in front of Bai Liu (6), nodding frantically. HIs tears flowed wildly.
Bai Liu (6) saw Mu Ke this way and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. He coughed whileughing. ¡°Cough, there is onest thing. Tell my investor¡ª¡±
¡°He is a liar.¡± Bai Liu (6) looked at the sunrise outside the church. Heughed and his eyes reflected the outside sunlight. There seemed to be water shining in his eyes. ¡°He said that my luck would improve after I changed my name. I called myself Bai Liu but my luck seems to be very bad. If you have time, please persuade him, cough, to change it to something else.¡±
Bai Liu (6) coughed. He used Mu Ke as a cover to swallow the coin, forcing it down his throat. Mu Ke watched ufortably before finally breaking down and crying fiercely. However, Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face was calm. Only blood kept spilling from the corners of his mouth.
His breath disappearedpletely. Bai Liu (6), or Bai Liu, slowly closed his eyes and died with a smile in the first rays of morning light at 6 a.m. His hands held the child¡¯s mobile phone but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to call his hateful self from the future, the investor who relied on his understanding of everything to manipte Bai Liu (6)¡ª
That big liar. You are a bad guy who never told me the truth since meeting me, a bastard who owed me a lot of points. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a single point in the game panel that was given to me.
Still, I am willing to do everything you want for free.
It is because you are the other me. You lied to me about everything but I can be sure that your choice for me must be for ourmon interests.
So, I unconditionally trusted you, unconditionally chose the option that is beneficial for you¡ªthe only friend in my short virtual life, the other Bai Liu.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes closedpletely and his hand slipped to the ground without any strength.
[System warning: The health of yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line is rapidly decreasing¡ªhealth has been cleared to 0.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has died.]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s game manager will return to the main identity line.]
[System notification: The deaths of yer Miao Feichi and yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line have been confirmed. The transaction between the two is invalid and the transaction money is refunded. At the same time, yer Miao Feichi¡¯s secondary identity line¡¯s soul banknote is invalidated. yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line is turned into a soul banknote as punishment and locked in the old wallet due to the unsessfulpletion of the transaction content.]
[System notification: The transaction of yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s secondary identity line has been temporarily stored and is handed over to yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line for processing.]
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 118: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
Mu Ke hugged Bai Liu (6)¡¯s head and cried, but he only cried briefly before wiping away his tears. Mu
Ke stood up and stared at Miao Gaojiang who wanted to secretly leave with a fierce and murderous
spirit. ¡°Where are you going? Bai Liu (6) is dead but I am still alive. He gave me the item that can
control you. You had better be obedient!¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back stiffened as he tried to run away. He slowly turned his head and saw the tearful
Mu Ke staring at him in an expressionless manner. This expression made Miao Gaojiang get
goosebumps.
Mu Ke gritted his teeth.¡±If you dare to disobey me, I will kill you. I¡¯m not as kind as Bai Liu (6) to keep
you alive. Nowe over here and carry Bai Liu (6).¡±
Mu Ke looked at the quiet Bai Liu (6) lying on the ground without any color. Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were a bit
red but he held back his tears as he continued to choke out, ¡°Put him on your back. Never leave him
behind. If you leave him behind then I will kill you.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath and looked up at the baptismal pool under the statue. Below was the
passage that Bai Liu (6)told him he could escape through.
There were tears in Mu Ke¡¯s eyes but he was more determined than ever. ¡°We will drain his blood
and take it to save his investor.¡±
¡°Move faster.¡± Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help crying but he eventually didn¡¯t shed any more tears. He just
spoke in a hard and calm voice, ¡°Put Bai Liu (6)¡¯s body into the baptismal pool. I will find something
to heat the water in the pool. Don¡¯t let his blood... it isn¡¯t easy to draw if his blood is cold.¡±
***
Wednesday, Ward 501, 6:15 a.m.
Bai Liu stared at his silent phone for a moment before putting it away. He calmly announced, ¡°There
is no call yet. My child should be dead.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s face was pale as he stared at Bai Liu who only had 0.5 health left. ¡°Then what will you do?¡±
¡°There is a way. I expected this to happen. It might be a really bad situation but I¡¯ve prepared a
backup n. It is just a bit dangerous.¡± Bai Liu was very calm as he moved his gaze to Liu Huai, who
was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed and hadn¡¯t yet recovered. ¡°The key to clearing this game
lies in Liu Huai¡¯s body.¡±
Liu Huai had lost his mind and raised his eyes without any focus. ¡°Me?¡±
Liu Huai had suffered all types of turmoil all night. There were the after-effects of his health¡¯s sharp
decline and his mental value falling behind 10. Combined with the stimtion of the huge amount of
information from Bai Liu and it made Liu Huai¡¯s current mental state unstable.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s voice was floating around his ears as if she was calling her. Sheughed sweetly and the
scenery in front of him swayed and spun. The air seemed to turn to mud with lots of fish moving
through it that couldn¡¯t reach the shore. A dirty girl hid in the mud, standing behind Bai Liu and
holding onto Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder as she looked at him with a bright smile.
Liu Huai understood that he was experiencing the side-effect from a sharp drop in mental value,
making it difficult for him to understand Bai Liu¡¯s words.
¡°The key to clearing the game... why is it with me?¡± Liu Huai stared nkly at himself who was
covered in blood and had no arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t I dying?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s voice was very light. ¡°Yes, you do look like you¡¯re going to die but Liu Jiayi will never let you
die easily. You are indeed the key to us clearing the instance.¡±
Liu Huai heard Liu Jiayi¡¯s name and his expression froze.
Bai Liu continued to speak indifferently like he didn¡¯t see Liu Huai¡¯s expression. ¡°From this point of
view, the game isn¡¯t safe for Liu Huai at all. After all, there are Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang present
here. In order to save you, she will draw her own blood for you.¡±
¡°She might be able to recover her health but her healing skill has been weakened by the system. She
is still in danger, even more danger than us. We have to take advantage of this gap to hold her and
force her to restore our health.¡±
¡°However, her vignce is no less than mine.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Liu Huai¡¯s stunned face. ¡°Of
course, Liu Huai, you are the exception. Liu Huai, I want you to control Liu Jiayi when she is drawing
her blood to heal you. I won¡¯t kill her or hurt her. I will take her through the instance with us while
making simple and small use of her.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes lowered and he stared at the phone that hadn¡¯t rung all morning. ¡°After all, she took
advantage of one thing I¡¯ve rarely seen, something kind¡ªshe must¡¯ve used it to kill my child.¡±
Liu Huai was silent for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head and took a deep breath. ¡°As long as
you don¡¯t hurt her, I will cooperate with you.¡±
Liu Huai had just finished speaking when Mu Ke¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up with surprise and little
Mu Ke¡¯s gasping voice was heard on the other side. He was running. ¡°Can I ask if Bai Liu (6)¡¯s investor
is nearby? Can you let him answer the phone?¡±
Bai Liu and Mu Ke nced at each other and Bai Liu quickly answered Mu Ke¡¯s call.
Little Mu Ke was sobbing and gasping for air. ¡°Bai Liu (6), Bai Liu (6) he¡ª¡±
¡°He is dead?¡± Bai Liu added calmly.
His words seemed to touch the switch of Mu Ke¡¯s tear nces. He burst out into tears. ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t
know what Liu Jiayi did but she killed him!¡±
The little boy with a heart disease was crying. It was hard for him to breath but he gasped
intermittently as he exined the story.
Once he mentioned that he had Miao Gaojiang run while carrying Bai Liu (6)¡¯s corpse, Bai Liu¡¯s voice
suddenly became cold. ¡°What about yourself? Mu Ke, I remember that you have a heart disease and
you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. If you let Miao Gaojiang carry Bai Liu¡¯s corpse then you will soon
have an ident if you keep running. The passage from the welfare home to the private hospital
isn¡¯t short. There will be problems if you run like this.¡±
It was true that Mu Ke¡¯s breathing was now very rapid. He first followed Bai Liu (6) from the
handicrafts ssroom to the church. Then he was busy drawing Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood and now he was
running through the passage to the hospital.
Little Mu Ke was currently running through a tunnel under the statue of a god where the air was
scarce. He held the blood he had drawn from Bai Liu (6)¡¯s body but his blood also wasn¡¯t warm. His
lips were a bit ck and purple and he gritted his teeth as he held the phone and ran forward.
¡°Throw down Bai Liu (6)¡¯s corpse and let Miao Gaojiang run while carrying you.¡± Bai Liu calmly gave
an order to Mu Ke. ¡°Bai Liu (6)¡¯s corpse has no use and it will only affect you. Throw him away.¡±
Mu Ke took a breath. His voice seemed shocked and his chest moved violently up and down. ¡°Bai Liu
(6) gave his life to save you but you want me to casually leave his body in this tunnel? Leave it to the
monsters who eat children and drain their blood?!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Bai Liu replied lightly. ¡°It is because he has no value.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath. He tried not to cry but he eventually roared hysterically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to
leave him here!¡±
The child cried and screamed in a childish voice, insulting Bai Liu with all the dirty words he knew.
¡°You are a dog! You have been using Bai Liu (6) from beginning to end! You lied to him! You made
him think you are a good person! However, you aren¡¯t a good person at all! He died for you!¡±
His voice choked up. ¡°Even so, he knew you were using you and willingly died for you! Every drop of
blood was drained for you! I drew it myself!¡±
Little Mu Ke shouted together, tears and snot flowing together, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy. You can¡¯t do this
to him! Even if he is dead!¡±
After his roar, he forced himself to take deep breaths and his breathing started to calm down.
The phone was silent for a long time. Bai Liu could only hear little Mu Ke crying. He seemed to be
covering his face and wiping at his tears as he cried in a very embarrassing manner.
Then he finally opened his mouth. He was sobbing and gritting his teeth hard as he almost pulled his
words out of his throat. His voice was extremely unwilling and low, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to
hear it. ¡°Bai Liu (6) is valuable even when dead. He has a coin in his body that can control Miao
Gaojiang. This coin is what he wants to give to you. I can¡¯t tell anyone where it is hidden and I can¡¯t
leave him.¡±
Mu Ke was trying to convince Bai Liu but he sounded like he was trying to convince himself.
Bai Liu¡¯s voice remained unmoved. ¡°ce him in the tunnel and I will go get it. I know where he hid
it. I believe that his intention wasn¡¯t to have you run with his body but to have you tell me where you
hid him for me to take it. You are just pointlessly consuming your physical strength.¡±
Bai Liu spoke slowly. Even though little Mu Ke scolded him like this, he still analyzed it objectively
without any mood swings. This analysis made Mu Ke calm down a bit.
Bai Liu (6) did want him to throw the corpse on the way and hide it before telling his investor to go
pick it up on the road. This was the safest option under the bnce of all parties. Currently, only he
and Miao Gaojiang knew about this tunnel. However, he was with Miao Gaojiang and Bai Liu (6)¡¯s
body wouldn¡¯t be easily found.
But¡ªMu Ke bit his lower lip. He didn¡¯t want to leave Bai Liu (6).
¡°You can control Miao Gaojiang without that coin. After all, he is on the run and is definitely in the
same camp as you. I know you don¡¯t want to leave Bai Liu (6) but he has be a burden to you.¡±
¡°I am willing to die for Bai Liu (6) but he died not only to save me, but to save you and all of us.¡± Bai
Liu¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°You taking his body with you will just waste everything he has done for you. It
will waste his final sacrifice to pave the way for you. If you have a heart attack due to running,
everything that Bai Liu (6) has done to save us will be in vain.¡±
¡°Do you want to waste his intentions?¡± Bai Liu asked calmly.
There was only the sound of rapid breathing. After around half a minute of silence, Mu Ke finally
gritted his teeth and ordered in a tearful voice, ¡°Miao Gaojiang, put Bai Liu (6)... aside and carry me
on your back.¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of Bai Liu (6) saving you.¡± Mu Ke seemed to be carried. He gasped as he spoke
viciously into the phone, ¡°You should die of illness, you rubbish man! I hate you!¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t speak. He just quietly waited for little Mu Ke to let everything out and calm down.
After a while, Mu Ke gritted his teeth and spoke in a very depressed manner, ¡°You wait obediently in
the hospital, garbage investor. I will bring his blood to save you.¡±
There was the sound of the phone being hung up fiercely, as if he didn¡¯t want to say another word to
the garbage Bai Liu.
Bai Liu, ¡°......¡±
Chapter 119: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
Bai Liu was distracted for a few seconds after little Bai Liu hung up.
It seemed that these children didn¡¯t like him very much... it seemed he hadn¡¯t been liked by children since childhood.
Outside the door, there was the sudden rush of high-heeled shoes and the sound of the nurse¡¯s heels against the ground. The nurses were walking toward the elevator. It was obvious that something had happened that needed them to gather.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes lowered. ¡°A patient has woken up.¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence...¡± Mu Ke¡¯s face stiffened as he turned to Bai Liu. ¡°It can¡¯t be Miao Feichi¡¯s group that woke up?¡±
The 2nd floor, ICU, 7:40 a.m.
Miao Gaojiang was covered with red and ck burns. He coughed as he was helped up by the nurse. He turned to Miao Feichi who was unconscious in the other bed and gritted his teeth. Even if he blocked most of the attacks for Miao Feichi, his weak defense son must¡¯ve lost more health than him.
In addition, Miao Gaojiang¡¯s loss of health wasn¡¯t low.
Miao Gaojiang moved his body and leaned against the pillow with difficulty. Then he gazed gloomily at his health panel.
[System notification: yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s health value is 23.]
Bai Liu¡¯s wave of attacks directly took away over half his health. Even in the league games, Miao Gaojiang had rarely suffered such a big injury due to his high defense.
He gulped down the physical strength recovery agent and mental bleach with a splitting headache and the expression on his face was dark. He had only 23 health left. Miao Feichi¡¯s health must be lower than his.
This made Miao Gaojiang finally look up.
Bai Liu was a madman. He waspletely desperate to decrease their health. He tried to earn every drop of blood.
It was clear that Bai Liu had given up on the path of the investors and put all his chips on the children. Now it was meaningless to kill Bai Liu and consume their health. The urgent task was to get enough blood to clear the game and kill Bai Liu¡¯s children.
After clearing up his thoughts, Miao Gaojiang bought several protective bandages to cover his still bleeding wound. He got up and bandaged Miao Feichi before gently shaking Miao Feichi awake. Miao Feichi woke up with a grimace. He held the railing in a dizzy manner as he was helped up by a nurse and Miao Gaojiang.
Miao Feichi had been stuffed with a tube of mental bleach and physical strength recovery agent by his father when unconscious. After waking up, therge amount of liquid intake made Miao Feichi retch a few times. Then he wiped his mouth and woke up.
¡°Feichi, what is your health?¡± Miao Gaojiang asked with a frown when he saw that Miao Feichi had woken up.
Miao Feichi opened his attributes panel. He couldn¡¯t hold back a curse word and his face darkened. ¡°Fuck, I only have 11 points left.¡±
¡°...It is a bit too low.¡± Miao Gaojiang frowned. ¡°I thought that if your health was high enough to kill Bai Liu, we will go through the children¡¯s welfare home. However, if you lose two health points then your health will fall below 10. This is already the death prediction value.¡±
¡®Death prediction¡¯ was a league audience term and was also known as the death threshold. This meant that in a league confrontation, if a yer¡¯s health dropped below a certain value then the system would send a death threshold notice to the yer that their health was in a lot of danger right now. This was basically a value where they could be killed in one wave in a group war or siege.
yers who dropped to this threshold would soon be taken away from the field, so falling to it was known to the audience as predicting death. Thus, the death threshold notice issued by the system was also called the death prediction.
Miao Feichi¡¯s death threshold was generally 9 points while Miao Gaojiang¡¯s was 1 point. It was because he had more defense and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to be killed in one wave of attacks.
Miao Feichi touched the bloody wound on his face and sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt pain and anger. ¡°Fuck the death prediction. Bai Liu is a non-league yer with a F-grade panel. My death threshold is generally for high level yers in the league. How does he deserve to be mentioned with me?¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯t entered the league yet. His panel is only F-grade but he can push your health near the threshold and decrease my health by half.¡± Miao Gaojiang calmly interrupted Miao Feichi¡¯s incessant abuse. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is even more terrible?¡±
Miao Feichi¡¯s expression was stunned.
Miao Gaojiang took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ve found the wrong promotion target for the g sacrifice. Click on the system panel to take a look. We have to give up on using Bai Liu as a g sacrifice and quickly ss the instance, or both of us will fail this game.¡±
Miao Feichi opened the system panel with a frown and he saw a bright red notice on his panel.
[System warm reminder: Tomorrow is Thursday, the day of serious illness. Investor yers who haven¡¯t been cured by a blood ganoderma lucidum will receive a ¡®serious illness¡¯ buff after midnight. The serious illness buff will cause the yer¡¯s blood to slowly drop. yers, please speed up the instance clearance.]
Miao Gaojiang looked solemn. ¡°This ¡®serious illness¡¯ is a debuff that forcibly weakens our health. ording to the song, we will die of illness on Friday. This means the debuff is likely to consume all our health on Friday. Currently, health is very valuable to us but for Bai Liu, who has given up the investor clearance route, health doesn¡¯t matter to them and can be wasted at will.¡±
Miao Gaojiang leaned forward. He half crouched down and stared at Miao Feichi who was still stunned. ¡°It is because they don¡¯t expect to take the investor clearance route. Do you understand, Feichi? All of them, including Liu Huai, chose to sacrifice themselves to protect their children.¡±
¡°Meanwhile, we chose ourselves. It doesn¡¯t matter if we kill them because their hopes and desires on are on their other selves.¡±
HIs eyes gradually became dark. ¡°Killing those children and getting their blood to survive is the first thing we need to do to clear the instance. Do you understand? Don¡¯t trouble Bai Liu any longer. Do business first.¡±
Miao Feichi reluctantly gritted his teeth and finally nodded.
Miao Gaojiang sighed with relief. Miao Feichi was very impulsive and irritable but fortunately, he still listened to Miao Gaojiang¡¯s words rted to their survival. This was the reason why he couldn¡¯t help doting on Miao Feichi and even help himmit evil. Miao Feichi was really a good child who listened to his father¡¯s words.
He just didn¡¯t listen to his mother very much.
However, he really listened to his father. Hesaw his father¡¯s growing pain due to his seriously ill mother, he saw his father want to kill the woman who dragged down their whole family and he saw his father want to end this life and find better women, but he was afraid his mother would scream that he couldn¡¯t get her inheritance and house. Therefore, little Miao Feichi stood up and became his father¡¯s hero. He ended this miserable life for his father.
¡°We are going to live this time as well. You know, Feichi?¡± Miao Gaojiang spoke softly while touching the face of Miao Feichi leaning against him. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mental value had fallen below 20 and he forced it back above this line, making Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state somewhat abnormal. This was the after-effects of his mental value decline.
Miao Gaojiang self-regted his breathing. He inhaled and exhaled deeply. Under the seemingly calm surface, there was fear, tyranny, madness and a distorted neuroticism. ¡°We can ovee things like your mother. There is nothing we can¡¯t ovee.¡±
Miao Feichi was wrapped in bandages and his face was pale. He looked up at Miao Gaojiang, his weakness making him look a lot softer.
For a moment, the static of a television appeared in front of his eyes. Miao Feichi¡¯s face started to sh in ck and white. It ovepped with the face of a dead woman.
The woman¡¯s eyes were stuck open as she stared intently at the cold ss of water on the counter in front of the window. Her mouth was twisted open wide and her jaw hung down to her chest, revealing a dark mouth¡ªthere was no tongue inside.
The tongue was cut off and eaten by Miao Feichi.
It was eaten by this good boy who listened to his father.
Miao Feichi stood by his mother¡¯s bed, looking with a salivating gaze at his mother¡¯s tongue sticking out as she drank the water, gently making delicious ripples in the ss. The little boy¡¯s eyes shook and he gulped along with the ripples in the cup. These eyes gradually ovepped with Miao Feichi sitting on the hospital bed now.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s heart throbbed and he fiercely pushed away Miao Feichi who was leaning on him. Miao Feichi was pained by the push and nced at Miao Gaojiang in a puzzled and impatient manner. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±
Miao Gaojiang forced out a smile. ¡°No, nothing. My mental state isn¡¯t very good right now.¡±
Miao Gaojiang turned around and drank a bottle of mental bleach. His mental value was jumping up and down due to the extreme instability from the after-effects.
Now Miao Gaojiang was perfectly aware that he was encountering the aftermath of his mental value falling below 20. However, he didn¡¯t want to admit it and he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He was a bit confused about the boundary between reality and illusion. A subconscious fear was eroding his brain and it was a prelude to madness.
It was necessary to leave the game as soon as possible. Miao Gaojiang gritted his teeth while sweat oozed down his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his face and forced himself to calm down.
Miao Gaojiang turned to the nurse. ¡°When will we go to the welfare home today for the adoption?¡±
The nurse answered in a somewhat embarrassed manner, ¡°Today¡¯s matching with the welfare home is canceled because many investors were hurt by the explosion at the private hospital.¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s expression sank. ¡°However, we will be ¡®sick¡¯ tomorrow. Can we do the matching separately?¡±
¡°...Yes, but it is just the two of you. The welfare home won¡¯t open its gates to avoid children escaping. If you must go, you have to go through the tunnel that goes straight to the welfare home¡¯s church.¡± The nurse exined, her eyes evasive.
¡°Children who have been baptized in church will be sent directly to the hospital through this tunnel. However, recently more investors have been ill so there is the selection link. However, you have been matched with your children so you can go directly through the tunnel to pick them up.¡±
Miao Gaojiang sighed with relief. ¡°Where is the entrance of this tunnel?¡±
The nurse was silent for two seconds. ¡°Right below the emergency stairs.¡±
***
¡°Bai Liu, how do you know the exit of the tunnel is directly below the emergency stairs?¡± Mu Ke asked with confusion and fear. He swallowed a mouthful of water and nced at the time of the wall clock hanging in the ward. ¡°It is more than 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. The deformed children and monsters in the emergency stairs won¡¯t disappear until after 9 o¡¯clock. They should still be lingering near the emergency stairs. Should we go there like this?¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were on Liu Huai¡¯s cut off arms and Bai Liu¡¯s blood-stained cuffs. He didn¡¯t want to admit it but he said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t have anybat power and your state is also very bad. If we go like this, it is easy to die if we have a head-on conflict with those child monsters. Moreover, if your guess is wrong and the tunnel exit isn¡¯t under the emergency stairs, we will just be giving our heads.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes and tone became serious as he said this. He saw with crossed legs, his hands firmly holding the corner of his clothes as he leaned forward to stare at Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu (6) is dead. You can¡¯t gamble now. We can¡¯t make any risky decisions. If anything goes wrong, you will be the first of us to die. Your health is only 0.5.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t be 100% sure.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Still, I¡¯m 90% sure that is the ce.¡±
Bai Liu nced at Mu Ke. ¡°I have two reasons foring to this conclusion. First, if there is such a tunnel between the private hospital and welfare home, this tunnel is mostly for transporting children. Little Mu Ke told us the same thing. The children who had their blood drawn went back and forth in this tunnel. In the hospital, the ce with the most children monsters is the emergency stairs.¡±
He raised a second finger. ¡°Secondly, Mu Ke. Do you remember the welfare home we visited in reality?¡±
Mu Ke was stunned before he nodded.
Bai Liu continued. ¡°The teacher told us that the welfare home waster reduced in size. After I went back, I checked the 3Dparison between the original architectural map and the current architectural map. The welfare home previously had a church. Later, the welfare home was reduced in size and this church was changed to a hospital. Guess where the security exit on the first floor of the remodeled hospital is built?¡±
Mu Ke held his breath as he stared at Bai Liu. Bai Liu told him the answer peacefully, ¡°The position of the statue built in the original church of the welfare home ispletely consistent with the entrance/exit of the tunnel in this game.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we go after 9 o¡¯clock?¡± Mu Ke frowned. ¡°It will be much safer for you after 9 o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°That is true for me.¡± Bai Liu stood up. He picked up the long bone whip and moved his wrist slightly, briefly warming up before the fight.
Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale but there were no fluctuations in his eyes as he looked at Mu Ke who was still on the ground. ¡°However, not for the other you. Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi should¡¯ve woken up. They won¡¯te to chase us because we aren¡¯t nning to pass the instance using our investor identity. It will just waste their blood to kill us. If I am Miao Gaojiang, I would immediately go to the welfare home to draw the children¡¯s blood.¡±
¡°Little Mu Ke just called to tell us that the gate of the welfare home isn¡¯t open. This means Miao Gaojiang is unlikely to go through the door. The hospital nurses must know about the tunnel for transporting children. If a nurse tells Miao Gaojiang about the tunnel then they will likely use it to go to the welfare home.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes kept lowering and fell on Mu Ke¡¯s clenched hand. ¡°In other words, if we don¡¯t hurry over, little Mu Ke will be ambushed. Then you will be in as much danger as me. You know this, right?¡±
Mu Ke pursed his lips. He lowered his head and retorted lightly, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I think it is more important to ensure your health. You only have 0.5 health while I have 6.¡±
¡°Look directly in my eyes and talk, Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu¡¯a expression was nk., ¡°Your hands are trembling and you are afraid. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get up and let¡¯s go. We are indeed at a disadvantage right now¡ª¡±
Bai Liu lowered his head and used the handle of the whip to hit Mu Ke¡¯s forehead. Mu Ke squinted at Bai Liu in a daze and Bai Liu told him quietly, ¡°¡ªBut Mu Ke, this doesn¡¯t mean that we will definitely lose. If the loss will cost me a lot, I will definitely win the game by any means.¡±
Chapter 120.1: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
Before Mu Ke could react, Bai Liu grabbed him by the back of the cor and made Mu Ke stand firmly. Then he turned and used that hand to half carry Li Huai, who had lost both arms. Bai Liu held the fish bone whip and quietly exhaled. He took shallow breaths as he said, ¡°Open the door, Mu Ke. The game isn¡¯t over yet.¡±
Liu Huai, whose face was as white as paper, suddenly interrupted Bai Liu¡¯s words. His shaky gaze stopped on Bai Liu¡¯s face for a few seconds. ¡°Wait, do you promise that you will save Jiayi if you live?¡±
Bai Liu answered, ¡°I promise.¡±
Liu Huai closed his eyes and a wrist brace appeared in front of him.
[System notification: The item ¡®Cynic Wrist Guard¡¯. After being hurt, the cynic can dy the damage by 14 hours. However, if the yer hasn¡¯t passed the instance after 14 hours then the damage will be stacked on the yer.]
¡°This item was originally for Jiayi to use when she ran away. Now it seems...¡± Liu Huai smiled bitterly. ¡°She won¡¯t need it.¡±
Little Witch had healing skills and truly didn¡¯t need such low level items to dy damage.
Liu Huai turned to look at Bai Liu, the smile on his face bing more bitter and relieved. ¡°I also have no arms to use it. I will give it to you, Bai Liu.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t say much. He took the wrist guard directly and nced at Mu Ke at the door.
Mu Ke looked back at Bai Liu. After confirming that Bai Liu didn¡¯t waver at all, he took a deep breath and opened the door with trembling hands.
At this time, 8:40 a.m. on Wednesday.
The emergency stairs on the first floor.
The slightly cowering nurse stood at a fearful distance from the emergency passage. She didn¡¯t lean over and just gulped as she pointed to the dark passage. ¡°Just over there. There is a tunnel entrance at the corner of the first floor. From there, you can go directly to the church of the welfare home. I won¡¯t go there.¡±
After this, the nurse saw Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang approaching the passage without hesitation. She was unable to hold back and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the ward until 9 o¡¯clock. I¡¯m just showing you. You can¡¯t just¡ª¡±
Miao Gaojiang turned and approached the nurse. He took a few quick steps and arrived in front of her. Then Miao Gaojiang grabbed her neck and twisted it. There was the clear sound of the interlocking bones of the nurse¡¯s neck breaking.
She opened her eyes in shock, her pupils dted as she fell down slowly.
¡°Dad?!¡± It wasn¡¯t only the nurse who was shocked before her death. Even Miao Feichi was surprised. ¡°Why did you kill the NPC? It is easy to cause a bacsh!¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s chest moved violently up and down. His eyes were bloodshot but there was no expression on his face. It was clearly very easy to kill someone but sweat dripped down his jaw and the muscles of his shoulders were still moving. This made Miao Gaojiang look irritable and aggressive. He turned his back to Miao Feichi and took deep breaths, his expression a bit horrifying.
Then Miao Gaojiang soon calmed down. He paused and cleared his throat. ¡°We can¡¯t dy for even a minute. If this nurse NPC is here, we will have to wait until 9 o¡¯clock. The children over there must be plotting to escape. We have to hurry over.¡±
Miao Feichi was reluctantly persuaded by this reason. He drew out his double knives and moved to the emergency passage step by step. Just as he was about to step into the passage, Miao Gaojiang abruptly asked in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this nurse looks like your mother?¡±
Miao Feichi paused and nced at the dead face of the little nurse lying on the ground. This waspletely different from the face of the woman who gave birth to him in his memory. Miao Feichi retracted his gaze and looked at Miao Gaojiang a bit strangely. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? This NPC lookspletely different from that dead woman.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Miao Gaojiang muttered to himself. Then he looked back at the face of the nurse who had fallen to the ground. ¡°Maybe I misread it.¡±
The nurse¡¯s young body had strangely old, heavy bags under her eyes. She looked seriously ill as she smiled strangely at him. This was a face that he knew well. It was the face of his white, Miao Feichi¡¯s mother whom Miao Gaojiang had slept beside for countless nights. He saw this face the moment he opened his eyes.
This face appeared over the nurse¡¯s face. In Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes, the nurse would exaggerate every time she spoke. Her mouth was so wide open that it affected the mandibr joint and made a distorted discement sound. Then the open mouth made it easy for Miao Gaojiang to see that there was no tongue in her talking mouth.
Miao Gaojiang retracted his gaze. He raised a hand to wipe the sweat flowing on his face and looked at the exit. ¡°Feichi, you are the main attacker. I will defend from behind.¡±
8: 45 a.m.
Due to the bombing incidentst night, the nurses didn¡¯t have the energy to patrol every floor and manage the patients. Bai Liu and the others took the elevator and rushed to the first floor, only to find that the emergency passage had been cleared and there was only a mess left.
This represented good news and bad news.
Mu Ke sighed with relief. ¡°We don¡¯t have to face those monsters.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s gaze fell on the chopped deformed children and the syringes everywhere. His eyes twitched slightly. ¡°The Miao Gaojiang duo has entered the tunnel.¡±
He lifted up Liu Huai, who was sliding down his body due to ack of energy. Then he quickly walked in. Mu Ke followed closer. In a corner of the first floor, there was a yellow trash can filled with medical waste. It was filled with all types of blood transfusion bags and syringes. There were also very simple child-sized fixed bandage beds, which should be to prevent the children from moving when their blood was drawn.
It appeared that the children who were sent over in the early days had their blood drawn here. Then the corpse and blood drawing equipment were thrown into the medical waste bin together.
Investors who drew the children¡¯s blood weren¡¯t willing to see this cruel process. They allowed the nurses to quickly deal with it in this dirty and small corner for thepassionate investors.
The trash bin had been roughly kicked open by someone. Below it was a square, cer-like entrance. This wasn¡¯t big. The size of it was around 40 cm by 40 cm. It was basically the size for a child to pass through. Fortunately for Bai Liu, they were all slender and thin right now. They could still pass through this entrance.
There were some messy footprints next to the entrance. This should be left by the Miao Feichi duo. Bai Liu asked Mu Ke to help hold Liu Huai. Then he stepped forward to grab the ring buckle of the door handle. He pulled it and opened the cer door.
For a while, flying dust, soil debris, the strong smell of blood and the warm and moist smell of fungal decay and fermentation spread. It wasn¡¯t known how long the door boards had been solidified and how many people¡¯s blood had fallen on it, revealing the thick, moldy wood underneath.
The dust was like tiny particles that could only be seen by people who almost drowned. It floated around the dark hole.
Bai Liu held his breath. He raised his head and nced at the nervous Mu Ke. Then he jumped down without hesitation, not giving Mu Ke any chance to stop him.
¡°I¡¯ll go down first. Wait until I say there are no problems beforeing down.¡±
Mu Ke panicked and looked down.
It didn¡¯t take long to hear Bai Liu¡¯s reverberating voice. ¡°There is no problem. Mu Ke, you put Liu Huai down first. Then youe down by yourself.¡±
Mu Ke carefully moved the armless Liu Huai. He first transported Liu Huai down. Then he supported his arms on the narrow edge of the hole and went down.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then Mu Ke let go of his hand. He felt himself slipping through a wet and sticky passage before finally touched the ground. The texture of the ground was very strange. It was soft and swollen and there was the strong bloody smell of mushrooms. It felt like stepping on a mushroom field.
Mu Ke opened his eyes and the sight in front of him made him take a breath.
The four walls of the tunnel were densely packed with various mushrooms. They were colorful, different in size and fluorescent. They were like infected gastric mucosa. They were swollen and seemed like they would explode juices that would corrode a person¡¯s arm.
These mushrooms had blood-red threads mixed inside them, like the blood ganoderma lucidum hyphae growing abnormally. The whole tunnel was filled with the strong smell of secretions and fermented products. It smelled like mushrooms soaked in inferior wine for 20 years. It made people dizzy and want to vomit.
Liu Huai and Mu Ke both showed slight vomiting reflexes. Only Bai Liu was slightly better.
Mu Ke retched and covered his mouth. ¡°Why are there so many mushrooms growing here?¡±
¡°It is damp and dark. In addition, this path has corpses discarded. The humus is very suitable for the growth of mushrooms.¡± Bai Liu walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The soft and moist mushrooms didn¡¯t go past his ankle. He looked around the tunnel. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are inferior blood ganoderma lucidum that were bred from those who weren¡¯t wanted by investors and dumped here.¡±
¡°Inferior blood ganoderma lucidum? Isn¡¯t this thing treasured?!¡±
¡°It is the blood ganoderma lucidum grown from the blood of ¡®pure¡¯ children that is cherished.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes nced over a slightly pulsating blood ganoderma lucidum on the wall that was around the size of a heart. ¡°Our current timeline is 10 years ago. This group of investors hasn¡¯t perfected their child screening mechanism or it is in the early/mid-stage of screening. Failure will inevitably ur in this process. The failed product might be ineffective or toxic. It can¡¯t be used by the investors so it was thrown here.¡±
Bai Liu looked toward the other end of the tunnel. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this tunnel should be the location of the ¡®buried on Sunday¡¯ part of the song.¡±
The tunnel was like a corridor growing and proliferating inward that carried a strange vitality. Along with Bai Liu¡¯s breathing, it slightly stretched and closed. A closer look showed that it was these blood ganoderma lucidum beating slowly. There were also the bodies of the deformed children lying on the ground with their eyes open, phones scattered by their hands.
Bai Liu came forward to pick up a phone. The system notified him that it was unusable due to the owner¡¯s death and loss of energy.
Many of these deformed children were cut into iplete chunks by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives and scattered among the mushrooms.
Some mushrooms on the ground were cut or trampled. Bai Liu looked down at the trampled traces. ¡°Go, they are already inside. We have to hurry up.¡±
Chapter 120.2: Love Welfare Institute
On the other side of the road, little Miao Gaojiang was carrying Mu Ke. A child¡¯s physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as an adult. He had to carry two people in a row while running. Little Bai Liu (6) and Mu Ke might not be heavy but Miao Gaojiang¡¯s speed inevitably slowed down. He walked on the soft, wet and slippery ground while sweating and this difficult road doubled his physical consumption.
Little Mu Ke was holding Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood bag on his back and he looked at the time anxiously. Bai Liu (6) had told him to be there before 9 o¡¯clock. Once it was 9 o¡¯clock and those investors came out, they would be caught and it would be over!
The thing they didn¡¯t know was that there were already two investors who set off before 9 o¡¯clock. They were Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang.
Mu Ke watched the time pass bit by bit and he started to be anxious. ¡°Miao Gaojiang, hurry up. The investors wille out after 9 o¡¯clock and we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think we need to wait until after 9 o¡¯clock.¡± Miao Gaojiang wiped the sweat dripping on his face. His expression was horrified and ugly as he turned to look at Mu Ke lying on his shoulder. ¡°I heard the sound of someone stepping on the mushrooms nearby. They are walking very quickly.¡±
Mu Ke was stunned and then his expression sank. ¡°How fast? Do we have time to run back to the church?¡±
The church prohibited the killing of children and it was a safe zone, although it wasn¡¯t known how long it wouldst. Mu Ke gritted his teeth and gripped Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood bag in his hands.
He failed to sessfully send over Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood bag. He just hoped that the garbage investor could hold on a bit longer and not die casually.
The sound of juices sshing in the tunnel became more rapid. It approached quickly like a snake swimming through the mushrooms.
Miao Gaojiang gulped in horror. He took two steps back and slowly shook his head. ¡°¡I think it is toote. They are walking fast and will catch us before we reach the church.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them catch us.¡± Mu Ke lowered his voice. In this critical moment of survival, he had lost Bai Liu (6)¡¯s leadership but he was calm. ¡°Miao Gaojiang, take out the extra infusion bags that Bai Liu (6) gave us. We will attach them to our bodies and pretend to be the monster children ying the flute. This tunnel isn¡¯t brightly lit and there are the corpses of children everywhere. If they don¡¯t look closely then they won¡¯t see the difference between us and monsters.¡±
Mu Ke quickly jumped off Miao Gaojiang¡¯s body and started to hang the infusion bags around Miao Gaojiang¡¯s neck.
Miao Gaojiang was also busy hanging it but his face was pale and uncertain. ¡°Can this disguise trick the investors? We look very different from these deformed children!¡±
¡°Even if we can¡¯t pretend well, we have to pretend.¡± Mu Ke¡¯s breathing was very fast. His face was expressionless and there was a type of amazing determination in his dark eyes. ¡°After thinking about it, I think we are just waiting to die if we run back to the church. By the time we go back, the teachers would¡¯ve already woken up. If we meet teachers near the church, we will be imprisoned to wait for Thursday¡¯s matching. If we can¡¯t escape from them today then we can never escape.¡±
¡°We can only make a bet once.¡±
Miao Gaojiang gritted his teeth. He looked at Mu Ke for a second before finally nodding.
The sound of footsteps got closer. The plump mushrooms under the soles of the adult human¡¯s feet made a squeaky sound like juice being squeezed out from ripe fruit. This resounded strangely in the passage.
The smell of decay and blood became stronger. Mu Ke took a deep breath and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound. Lie under the mushrooms and pretend to be dead, okay?¡±
Mu Ke hurriedly found a ce to hide Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood bag. He covered himself with mushrooms, took a deep breath andy face down on the mushrooms.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang finally reached this section of the tunnel. Miao Feichi frowned as he flicked the blood from his knives. ¡°What was that sound? It sounded like someone was talking just now? It isn¡¯t like the voices of the children were killed before. It was more like two living people talking?¡±
The more agile Miao Feichi had a higher sound perception. He looked around and found no strange movements. Soon, Miao Gaojiang urged him, ¡°Don¡¯t look. Come on. This ce is obviously the home of those deformed children.¡±
The deeper they went, the more sure Miao Gaojiang was about this. This passage was narrow and dark with mushrooms everyone. One entrance was the church and the other entrance was the emergency passage for discarding the corpses of children. The nurse had told them about this passage. As the number of investors increased, the investors started selecting children through the form of matching and this path was abandoned.
Then when Miao Gaojiang entered this abandoned passage, in addition to the deformed children at the entrance, there were traces of deformed children when walking inside. This proved that children lived here in this abandoned passage.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s face became gloomier when thinking of the deformed children who weren¡¯t seen during the day. ¡°This group of deformed children shoulde out from 9 p.m. to 9 a.m. They will stay in this tunnel for the rest of the time. Feichi, don¡¯t waste time. It is almost 9 o¡¯clock. We must get out soon or this group of monster children will return to the nest. The passage will be blocked by these monsters returning.¡±
Miao Feichi heard Miao Gaojiang¡¯s reminder and looked down at the time. It was 8:51 a.m. and it was almost 9 o¡¯clock. There really was no time to waste here. He retracted his searching gaze and continued to move forward while holding his double knives doubtfully.
There were two main reasons for his doubts. The first was that Miao Gaojiang was very impatient since waking up from the explosion. His father was usually a very calm person so this created an anxious restlessness in Miao Feichi.
The second reason was¡ªMiao Feichi¡¯s eyes swept over the corpses of two children buried in the mushrooms on the ground. He hade all this way and had seen the corpses of many children in this passage. ording to reason, Miao Feichi shouldn¡¯t be surprised about bodies appearing in this ce.
After all, investors didn¡¯t allow the hospital to have unlucky existences like an incinerator or morgue.
The hospital didn¡¯t have a ce to dispose of the children¡¯s corpses so the nurses used this passage as a waste passage. The fungi in this passage could survive by breaking down the bodies, thus breeding more mushrooms to break down more bodies. This was an excellent ecological waste disposal channel for the corpses of children.
However, these two corpses gave him a sense of disobedience like they shouldn¡¯t be here. Miao Feichi¡¯s agility was rtively high but yers with average intelligence usually believed in their intuition umted in the game. At this time, he normally let his more intelligent father take a look at the situation.
However, now Miao Gaojiang was in a bad state. If this path was indeed the nest where the deformed children lived during the day as Miao Gaojiang said then time was indeed very short. Miao Feichi finally took back his eyes and stepped forward.
Mu Ke heard them continue to move forward and sighed with relief. Before this breath waspletely released, the walking Miao Feichi abruptly stopped.
Miao Feichi turned his head, his neck making a loud sound. He looked at the ¡®two corpses¡¯ with a fanatical, terrifying and excited expression.
There was a small patch of water on the back of the ¡®corpse.¡¯ Miao Feichi slowly licked his mouth while watching the water stain.
Miao Gaojiang knew that Miao Feichi had a meat addiction. He was just about to interrupt Miao Feichi¡¯s actions when he heard Miao Feichi speak in an incredibly light voice that trembled slightly with surprise. ¡°Dad, these two children¡¯s clothes are wet. They are sweating. I smell fresh sweat.¡±
¡°They are living people, living children who escaped.¡±
At this point, they found living children who had escaped. Miao Gaojiang was stunned but he quickly responded. ¡°This is Bai Liu¡¯s group of children!¡±
It was bad!
Mu Ke¡¯s heart was cold and his brain moved quickly. After weighing things in his mind, he suddenly hugged the blood bag in his arms and jumped up, running crazily toward the exit of the hospital. Miao Gaojiang also climbed up from the mushrooms and ran after Mu Ke.
Miao Feichiughed and drew his double swords. ¡°Fuck, I was almost killedst night. If I don¡¯t drain your children¡¯s blood and eat all your children¡¯s meat today, I will lose face even if I pass the instance.¡±
Then he narrowed his eyes and whistled. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take much effort today. The blood has been brought to us. Dad, your child is also here.¡±
Miao Gaojiang sighed with relief when he saw his child and his face calmed down. ¡°I see him. Feichi, please avoid the aorta when killing him. Don¡¯t waste any blood.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Miao Feichi crossed his arms and wiped off the mushroom slime and blood from the knives. He licked his pale mouth and his eyes shone with a red and bloody light. ¡°I just have to kill them and the game will be almost over.¡±
Mu Ke ran quickly. His heart had never felt so painful before. He could clearly feel the blood pouring into his heart like a bomb and exploding with a ¡®thump.¡¯ The bright red blood passed through the ventricle and atrium again, making him feel sharp pain. It rushed to every blood vessel in his limbs in a numb way.
He breathed in and out with all his strength but he could feel that the air was separated by an invisible, wind-like filter membrane. His limbs couldn¡¯t absorb the oxygen in the air and burned.
Mu Ke had never run so fast. In his limited life, he more frequently crouched down and looked up at others because it was easier for him to regain blood in this position. Mu Ke had never used a posture where he strode with his own legs, running at such a speed that he turned into a small bug in the wind. He never knew he could actually run so fast.
Mu Ke hugged the bag containing the blood drawn from Bai Liu (6)¡¯s body. He felt like he was going to vomit blood into this bag in the next second.
His eyes were full of physiological tears as he ran and suffocated. He was like a noble cat with congenital defects that was finally awakened by the stimtion of a natural enemy. Mu Ke knew his knees were weakening and his brain was nk due to ack of oxygen. Even so, he was still running mechanically with his legs.
¡°Don¡¯t stop if you want to live, Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu (6)y weakly in his arms and spoke weakly, like praying or begging as he calmly told Mu Ke what to do. ¡°Mu Ke, you must save my investor. You must live, Mu Ke.¡±
He must, he must. Mu Ke¡¯s eyes were bing hazy. It wasn¡¯t because he was crying but because he was bing dizzy from his extreme movement speed.
Mu Ke¡¯s nose started bleeding. The blood dripped onto the back of his hands that tightly hugged the blood bag against his chest. He had no perception of any of this. Mu Ke was just running with empty eyes,pletely unaware that MIao Feichi behind him had caught up with him.
Miao Feichi held the double knives as he looked at Mu Ke who was still running wildly. ¡°Damn, this bastard ran so quickly that I almost missed it.¡±
He lifted the two knives that shone with a cold light. The thin, shaking shadows were reflected on the walls like a god of death holding a scythe. Miao Feichi aimed at Mu Ke¡¯s shoulders as he kept running unaware.
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes became dark and he felt himself being pushed into someone else by winding from another exit. Mu Ke was held by someone and buried his head in the hospital gown. His ears rang for a long time before he felt the temperature from his forehead.
Someone had rescued him and he was now in the arms of the person who rescued him. The other person¡¯s heartbeat waspletely different from his own. It was slow and calm, like regr drops of water on a remote cliff where no one went. No one could disturb this heart rate.
Even if the person holding the machete was enough to kill him, this wasn¡¯t enough to disrupt his breathing and heartbeat.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill Thief Moving Stealthily. Movement speed +3700 and your physical strength is rapidly declining¡]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has used Mu Sicheng¡¯s personal skill Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand to block yer Miao Feichi¡¯s attack.]
¡°Fuck, it is you again, Bai Liu!¡± Miao Feichi instantly exploded. He gritted his teeth and pressed the knives down. ¡°Liu Huai¡¯s arms are gone and you sent yourself to the door. Let¡¯s see who else can help you today?!¡±
Miao Feichi snapped and his two knives danced wildly. The silver light of the des shed in the tunnel. Bai Liu threw Mu Ke back and pushed him on the shoulder to signal for Mu Ke to continue running forward. Then he moved sideways to avoid Miao Feichi¡¯s knife that was aiming at his shoulder with force. Miao Feichi tried the same trick again. He didn¡¯t know how long Bai Liu¡¯s health couldst and wanted to quickly kill Bai Liu.
Bai Liu used high speed to avoid Miao Feichi¡¯s powerful knives. Then he turned around and used his monkey hands. He stepped back while trying not to let Miao Feichi¡¯s knives touch him. How could Miao Feichi easily let go of Bai Liu? His attacks became so fierce that it seemed like Bai Liu couldn¡¯t hold on.
Mu Ke had run two steps. His heart was still pounding and it wasn¡¯t calm. As he ran, he suddenly turned his head and nced at the investor who saved him and was still fighting.
This was an investor who would save children. ¡®He won¡¯t kill you because he is a strange man. He will save you.¡¯
Little Mu Ke burst into tears whileughing. His lips shook as he ran, tears filling his small face like an outburst of emotions.
He did save me. Bai Liu (6), your investor is really too strange. He clearly isn¡¯t a good person.
He killed you but saved me. I can¡¯t figure out what he is trying to do, just like I can¡¯t figure out what you were trying to do.
It is clear that neither you nor he is a good person but in the end, you both tried your best to save me. However, we only met on Sunday and today is Wednesday. You and your investor seem like you are going to die for me.
I don¡¯t want this.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 120.3: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
Little Mu Ke stopped running. As a result, he was pulled by a person hiding in the mushroom. He almost screamed with fright but the other person covered his mouth.
The other person lowered his voice while looking little Mu Ke up and down strangely. ¡°...What are you running back for? To give your head? Don¡¯t mess with him!¡±
Little Mu Ke¡¯s face was full of tears. He hugged the blood bag in his arms and sobbed as he looked at the man. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to see him die for me. I promised Bai Liu (6) to save him.¡±
Mu Ke breathed quietly and was silent for a moment. Then he said, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to see him die but he promised me. He won¡¯t die so we have to believe in him and wait.¡±
Mu Ke and Liu Huai were hiding in a corner of the tunnel. Neither of them had any significantbat power so Bai Liu asked them to hide while he went out alone to meet the enemy. Mu Ke fiercely opposed it first. He said that Bai Liu only had 0.5 health. Could his fighting ability be better than them? This might be the first time Mu Ke refuted Bai Liu but he soon stopped under Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. Even so, he didn¡¯t apologize.
Soon, Bai Liu proposed a n that could temporarily control Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. This n barely convinced Mu Ke.
¡°This tunnel is where the deformed children monsters live during the day.¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°Once it is 9 o¡¯clock, they wille back. If those monsterse across us then they will definitely attack us. However, if they find people by phone, we¡ª¡±
Mu Ke eximed, ¡°We have two phones that can avoid being located! We grabbed them from the deformed children. As long as our phone stays on, they won¡¯t find us and will attack the Miao Feichi duo.¡±
Bai Liu nodded. ¡°This attack might not be able to hold them for long but it will allow us to escape with little Mu Ke. We can¡¯t go to the hospital side. After 9 ¡®clock, the investors and nurses will start to move. It isn¡¯t safe. We can only go to the church side. That side has the children''s safety zone.¡±
Mu Ke took a deep breath and looked at Bai Liu. His body leaned forward and his tone was even a bit aggressive. ¡°Bai Liu, your n seems to have no problem but I have a question for you. We only have two phones from the deformed children while we have three people on this side. In other words, there is no way for one person¡¯s phone to constantly be busy. Thisperson will be attacked like Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Who are you going to let be attacked?¡±
Bai Liu looked indifferently into Mu Ke¡¯s eyes before looking down. ¡°Once little Mu Ke is there, we will have a third phone that can call my phone. Otherwise, we can pick up a phone from a dead child or I can steal one.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± Mu Ke¡¯s chest was slightly heaving as he calmly refuted Bai Liu¡¯s words. ¡°The child¡¯s phone can¡¯t call after 9 o¡¯clock and the dead children¡¯s phones can¡¯t be used. You are going to steal a phone. This method¡ª¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes fell on the broken arm and his breathing and tone became urgent. ¡°You only have one arm to use. If you are trying to steal then you won¡¯t be able to resist the attack. We don¡¯t have anyone to cooperate with your stealing. Liu Huai is out of his mind and I have no attack power. The method you mentioned can¡¯t be used at all. In the end, we only have two children¡¯s phones that can be used.¡±
¡°This means that one person out of three must have their phone ringing.¡± Mu Ke stared straight at Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu, who is this person?¡±
Bai Liu quietly watched Mu Ke, his eyes calm and clear like ake.
¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed? That person is me.¡±
Mu Ke let out a mouthful of turbid gas. He twisted his hands together and tried his best to say this sentence peacefully. ¡°Bai Liu, I don¡¯t agree. Your health is only 0.5. Liu Huai and I don¡¯t have any attack power. We have no way to protect you when the phone rings in the chaos.¡±
¡°No one can protect you. You really will die.¡± Mu Ke paused. He saw Bai Liu¡¯s unmoved expression and his voice became begging. ¡°...Don¡¯t do this. Please, Bai Liu?¡±
Bai Liu paused before suddenly chuckling. ¡°Who said that no one will protect me?¡±
Mu Ke was startled. ¡°Who else can protect you?¡±
Bai Liu spread open his hands. He shrugged and smiled indifferently. ¡°I can protect myself.¡±
In the end, Bai Liu convinced Mu Ke with a very risky, risky n.
Mu Ke closed his eyes and ended the memory. He looked down at his wrist. He had picked up a watch from the ruins of the explosionst night. The second hand moved slightly and finally reached 0.
It was 9 o¡¯clock.
Mu Ke¡¯s breathing slowed down and he quickly became anxious. He took out his phone and called Liu Huai¡¯s phone to make sure that Liu Huai¡¯s phone was busy. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be found by a deformed child returning to the nest.
Then Mu Ke held the only remaining child¡¯s phone and didn¡¯t move. He raised his head to look at Bai Liu who was still struggling with Miao Feichi. He gripped the phone in his hand and hesitated a few times to press a phone number. Finally, he leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. His fingers trembled as he pressed a phone number.
Mu Ke¡¯s phone rang and was picked up by him. Now both phones were useless. Mu Ke leaned against the wall, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, not daring to look at the situation behind him.
If things didn¡¯t go as Bai Liu expected then Bai Liu would die.
There was a rustling sound at the end of the passage on both sides, like the sound of mice running on the ground. The sound came from all directions like mice smelling food. There was a richer smell of blood and decay in Mu Ke¡¯s nose that was getting closer to Mu Ke. Strangely, he didn¡¯t see anythinging but the sound passed by him.
Little Mu Ke in his arms pulled his sleeve and pointed up.
Mu Ke looked up at the tunnel and couldn¡¯t help holding his breath. There were many strange deformed children with sharp heads, small deformed limbs, bulging bones, abnormally white skin, unusuallyrge mouths, eyes at the temples and crippled limbs. These deformed children were covered with all types of infusion bags, hanging on the ceiling of the tunnel like bats at light. They moved forward, their eyes reflecting a green light like a variant of a blood-sucking bat.
The light in the tunnel was extremely dim. In addition, these children were moving around the mushrooms. They were covered with colorful bags that were the same background color as the mushrooms. For a moment, Mu Ke hadn¡¯t realized that this group of children ¡®came over¡¯ from above.¡¯
¡°Feichi, it is 9 o¡¯clock. I hear soundsing over. The deformed children are back!¡± Miao Gaojiang lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t care about Bai Liu! It is no use killing him! Catch the children! Be careful not to disturb the monster children. It will cost us a lot of health to kill them...¡±
Before Miao Gaojiang¡¯s voice finished, Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate to pull out a white fluorescent whip and swung it.
The fishbone whip wasn¡¯t strong enough to damage the monster children but his weapon was very powerful. It instantly attracted the aggro of the monsters. The deformed children all stopped, their green eyes wide open as they stared at the investor.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has angered the deformed children who went back to sleep in the tunnel. They have decided to severely punish this bad guy!]
¡°Damn! Bai Liu, are you crazy?! These deformed children will attack you!¡± Miao Feichi looked up to see many monster children and his expression changed. ¡°How can there be so many monsters? How many children did this hospital kill?¡±
The children looked up and screamed sharply. They wriggled along the wall and spread out their sharp nails like disturbed bats. They crawled down the wall and approached Miao Feichi and Bai Liu.
However, in such a dark tunnel, it was impossible to urately locate the target they wanted to attack with their eyes. Just like bats that relied on ultrasound, these deformed children who lived in the tunnel for a long time were like bats. Their eyes and vision had deteriorated and they located things by sound.
Miao Feichi, Miao Gaojiang and Bai Liu¡¯s phones rang. These children were like bats smelling something fishy. They immediately raised their syringes and rushed to where the phones rang. Theyughed and smiled innocently as they rushed forward. There were overly naive expressions on their faces but they held huge syringes that seemed like they were going to pierce a person¡¯s head. They kept waving the syringe to attack and the strength wasn¡¯t small.
Bai Liu put the phone between his shoulder and chin. He didn¡¯t hesitate to press the connect button to answer the first call. The person on the opposite side responded with a sharp smile. ¡°Mr Investor, I found you!¡±
A child suddenly sprang out from the pile of deformed children. He smiled darkly and fiercely as he leaped toward Bai Liu with a huge needle, only to be whipped away by Bai Liu. From then on, the child stuck to Bai Liu and moved around Bai Liu like a child coveting candy. He was ready to rush up and stick the needle into Bai Liu¡¯s neck to get a full meal.
At the same time, Bai Liu¡¯s phone rang again. He picked it up without changing his expression. There was anotherugh from a deformed child. ¡°I found you! Blood! I want blood, Mr Investor!¡±
A child rushed from a wall full of mucus and was about to bite Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder. After being caught by Bai Liu¡¯s monkey hand, he was thrown away by the whip. Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale as he bit and sucked empty a physical strength recovery agent. He quickly answered the third call while dealing with these two monster children.
¡°Blood!¡±
¡°Give me blood!¡±
¡°Kill you!!!¡±
The deformed children roared wildly whileughing. They raised their heads and screamed at Bai Liu. There were more and more monsters around Bai Liu. His face was so white that there was no color. He wasn¡¯t injured but he was obviously struggling more to deal with it. He could block it with the strong judgment of the fishbone whip but as he answered more calls, it was only a matter of time before Bai Liu would be unable to hold on.
Even Miao Feichi was surprised by Bai Liu¡¯s self-destructive behavior. ¡°Is Bai Liu crazy? Why does he keep answering the phone. As long as he picks up, the deformed child will lock onto himpletely and he can¡¯t run away!¡±
Miao Gaojiang had a very strange feeling as he saw Bai Liu being overwhelmed by the monster children who were attracted by him answering the phone.
This method of answering the phone could effectively reduce the efficiency of the group attack but the drawback was that he would be entangled by the children all the time. Therefore, Miao Gaojiang would never use this method. HIs game experience told him that it was very troublesome to be entangled by monsters all the time.
Miao Gaojiang could withstand it with his high defense but Miao Feichi¡¯s health was already being consumed by the children¡¯s group attack! Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t want to waste his time dealing with Bai Liu.
¡°I caught my child. The child who ran away is Mu Ke.¡± Miao Gaojiang gripped the young Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hand and roared, ¡°Feichi, let¡¯s break out first. Don¡¯t care about that child and Bai Liu!¡±
Miao Feichi reluctantly looked back but he couldn¡¯t help sneering when he saw the stubbornly resisting Bai Liu. ¡°Forget it. In any case, you will die in this tunnel. The difference is that I¡¯m not the one killing you.¡± He raised his two knives to cut the children besieging him and chased after Miao Gaojiang.
Behind him, Bai Liu was covered by the children gradually pouring over. Just as Miao Feichi thought they would leave the tunnel like this, Bai Liu suddenlyughed.
He answered the phone and his face finally showed a rxed smile of relief. ¡°You¡¯ve finally called.¡±
The voice on the other end of the phone was hoarse but still calm. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Something was moving fast from the church end. This thing stepped on the bodies of the deformed children piled up like hills and stepped on them like it was t ground.
It was like a breeze blowing from the entrance of the church like the wind that God used to save the world. It steadily swept away the children who were attacking Bai Liu beforending lightly but steadily. The swift wind blew his blood-stained clothes up before they fell down again.
It seemed wrong to call him a person. This was a little monster falling from the sky.
He fell into the circle around Bai Liu like falling willow leaves, standing in front of Bai Liu like a protector.
The sound of Bai Liu¡¯s phone stopped. The children who lost their prey started to back away at a loss, as if they were shocked by this sudden appearance.
Little Mu Ke, who was hiding in the darkness, looked at the monster who suddenly appeared. He forgot to breathe as he blinked, concentrating only on the child in front of Bai Liu. His expression was so serious and stiff that he seemed ready to cry in the next second.
Bai Liu seemed to be familiar and had a tacit understanding with this person. He threw his fishbone whip over and stood back to back with his monkey hand stretching out.
The child who was only Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder height was pale, blood-stained and his face was wet. The back of his hands and feet were covered with pinpricks. These were the traces left by having his blood drawn. His lips were dry and cracked while the clothes in front of him were ck from vomited blood. The ends of his hair were stained with water from the baptismal pool and hung over his thin shoulders.
Little Bai Liu (6) was holding the phone and Bai Liu also raised his phone. He could hear little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s voice passing through the phone and the air, falling in his ears like a beautiful duet.
He heard little Bai Liu (6) say to him, ¡°Good morning, Mr Investor. I don¡¯t seem to bete.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) waved his bone whip. He didn¡¯t breathe and had no heartbeat. Even his voice was strangely quiet and hoarse. ¡°You are letting me take care of these things after death. Mr Investor, I want to double the money. It is 200 yuan a minute.¡±
Bai Liuughedzily. ¡°Yes, you can add whatever you want. All my money is yours.¡±
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has died due to blood being drawn. The corpse was thrown in the tunnel, causing the body to be alienated. The alienation has finally beenpleted.]
[The yer¡¯s secondary identity has be a deformed child in the monster book.]
Chapter 121: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
Little Bai Liu (6) stared down at them while he used one hand to ce something in Bai Liu¡¯s pocket. At the same time, he pulled out the whip with his other hand and quickly and mercilessly threw it.
The whip swayed like waves in the wind, pushing through the circle of deformed children like a raging wave.
In the midst of the sharp cries and growls from the deformed children, Bai Liu (6) stood on a pile of children¡¯s corpses and looked down expressionlessly. ¡°It is noisy.¡±
His wrist flicked and the whip was thrown out again. The children scattered in an instant, their cries bing more miserable.
[System notification: Abnormal behavior is detected. Core data is being analyzed... analysis isplete¡ªyer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line has a mental value of 0 and alienation ispleted. He should be a monster that attacks the game yers. Abnormal behavior of protecting a yer is detected... detected data is being summarized and reported...]
[System notification: yer Bai Liu¡¯s secondary identity line (dead monster) has vited the guidelines of the monster book. Starting the monsterpulsory mental value calibration program¡ªthe mental value of the monster is 0. He haspletely be a monster and no calibration is required.]
[System warning: There is no exnation for the monster¡¯s behavior. The monster has a mental value of 0 but he is still rational. He can make some reasonable behaviors. The attack and defense data are unknown. Due to mental value being 9, the monster is likely to experience a crazy increase inbat power!]
[System warning: yers, please y carefully and stay away from this unusual monster. Clear the instance as soon as possible! After that, the system will reset the game to eliminate the abnormal data!]
Bai Liu (6) moved extremely quickly. It was almost the same as Bai Liu who had used Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill. Bai Liu (6) moved forward rapidly and jumped in the corridor. Within a few breaths, he had reached the rear of Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. Bai Liu (6) stepped barefoot on the wall, jumped several times, moved his hands as he spun around and neatly threw out the whip.
Miao Feichi turned back after hearing the sound and in his vision, he could see a strange, pale monster child holding Bai Liu¡¯s whip and aiming it at him.
If it was the usual Miao Feichi, he wouldn¡¯t care because he had previously used Bai Liu¡¯s fish bone whip. It was a strange whip that he judged to be harmless. If hit, he would just stagger at most.
However, the moment Bai Liu (6)¡¯s whip fell toward him, Miao Feichi didn¡¯t know if it was because he was more vignt due to being close to the death prediction threshold or if his intuition from ying countless games gave him a warning.
Miao Feichi was clearly aware that he might die if he received Bai Liu (6)¡¯s whip.
Miao Feichi dodged the whip. The fish bones were like wheels rubbing at Miao Feichi¡¯s face. The bone spines on both ends slightly scratched Miao Feichi¡¯s face and caused bloody marks.
The fish bones hit the ground with an unstoppable momentum. Rubble sshed along the trajectory of the whip and the tunnel shook for a few seconds. As the cries of the deformed children became sharp, Bai Liu (6) dragged back the whip from the deep pit in the ground without any emotions on his face.
Miao Feichi raised a hand to touch the wound on his face. He looked stunned as he felt the blood flowing from the wound. It was the kiss mark left on his face by his brush with death.
The fish bone whip became apletely different thing in Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand. It was like a peerless demon knife in the hands of the most suitable owner. Bai Liu (6) held the whip and raised his eyes to look at Miao Feichi. This made Miao Feichi think of another yer who gave him such a strong sense of oppression with a whip.
It was Spades and the lizard bone whip.
Miao Feichi¡¯s Scavenger Zombies and Spades¡¯ Killer Sequence team yed a group battle, which was their best result. Spades had fought against the five of them and ended the game within a minute. Miao Feichi was in a daze when he was protected by her death-free gold medal and logged out. He hadn¡¯t even had time to pull out his double knives.
When the game was over, Spades held the bloody whip, stepped on Miao Feichi¡¯s head and looked down at him with this type of eyes. It was like he was looking at meaningless data, an ant that didn¡¯t deserve his attention as he trampled on it.
¡°Father!¡± Miao Feichi yelled as he turned around and ran wildly. ¡°Open your defense and run! Don¡¯t look back! Run outside! Be sure to avoid the whip! The damage of that whip is very high!¡±
Miao Feichi ran crazily at full speed. Miao Gaojiang gritted his teeth and opened his defense. Bai Liu (6) retracted his whip in an unmoved manner and moved his upper arm to once again wave the whip.
The whip shed white during the extremely quick movement. It swung like a bolt of lightning in the tunnel and smashed the stones. Miao Feichi was directly buried by the rocks that fell and hit him while Miao Gaojiang, who was targeted by Bai Liu (6), barely rolled at thest moment to avoid it. Even so, his ankle was hit by the whip.
[System warning: yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s health has dropped by 7. The remaining health value is 16. Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible!]
[System warning: yer Miao Feichi¡¯s health has dropped by 1. The remaining health value is 9. Please leave the dangerous scene as soon as possible!]
The light of dawn from the other exit shone on Miao Gaojiang, who was walking shakily and limping due to the wound on his ankle. His hand was holding the little Miao Gaojiang who was unconscious and his life or death unknown. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s ankle was oozing blood and he left bloody footprints with every step he took. There was no sympathy or pity on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face as he stared at Miao Gaojiang and prepared to fling the whip again.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s purpose in doing things was very clear. His uracy with the whip was average and he couldn¡¯t easily hit Miao Feichi who moved quickly. Then he would first target the rtively slow Miao Gaojiang.
Kill one first and lower the burden on Bai Liu.
Miao Feichi drew his double knives and coughed as he dug himself out of the stones. Before he could stand properly, he saw that Bai Liu (6) was about to swing the whip at Miao Gaojiang. Miao Feichi gritted his teeth and threw the double knives. They turned into two boomerangs in the air and headed straight toward Bai Liu (6). He seemed to want to rely on these knives to interrupt Bai Liu (6)¡¯s whip swinging process.
[System notification: yer Miao Feichi has used the remote attack personal skill ¡®Locking Whirlwind Knives¡¯.]
Bai Liu (6) bent over to avoid the whirling knives. At the same time, his eyes turned cold. The whip was still aimed at Miao Gaojiang but before he could wave it, Miao Feichi shouted, ¡°Look back! I am going to kill the investor behind you!¡±
The whirling knives had really gone over Bai Liu (6) and headed behind him. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s eyes froze. Without hesitation, he turned and used the whip to catch one. However, the other one was still spinning toward Bai Liu.
Bai Liu calmly reached out his monkey hand to catch it.
However, the Thief¡¯s Monkey Hand only had a 50% chance of blocking Miao Feichi¡¯s attack. Bai Liu would die as long as he was hit by the attack. Bai Liu (6) couldn¡¯t bet on this 50%.
Bai Liu (6) immediately gave up on continuing to chase Miao Gaojiang. He gritted his teeth as he ran to grab the knife flying toward Bai Liu. Just as the tip of the knife was about to reach Bai Liu¡¯s eyes and Bai Liu reached out to grab the knife, the handle was held by Bai Liu (6)¡¯s hand. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s chest fluctuated violently. He might be dead but the time of death wasn¡¯t long. If Bai Liu (6)¡¯s emotions fluctuated violently then he instinctively imitated his actions when he was still alive.
For example, if he had a heartbeat right now then his heartbeat would be very violent.
Miao Feichi took advantage of this time to quickly drag Miao Gaojiang and little Miao Gaojiang through the exit on the church side. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s ¡®breathing¡¯ became a bit rapid. Meanwhile, the knives he held gradually became transparent and disappeared. It must¡¯ve been called back by Miao Feichi. This was why items couldn¡¯t be confiscated after disarming.
Personal skill items were bound to the yer. They could be recalled at any time and wouldn¡¯t drop easily. They could only be transferred through a death agreement like Liu Huai¡¯s. Thus, the general method of disarming was to cut off a yer¡¯s arms.
Bai Liu (6) nced at the exit of the tunnel and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill any of them but you gave me the high price of 100,000 for killing Miao Feichi and 200,000 for Miao Gaojiang.¡±
Once he finished, he covered his mouth as he leaned against the tunnel wall with a frown.
Bai Liu (6) was as white as porcin and something strange flowed between his fingers. It was like ck viscous liquid after the internal organs rotted and some internal organ fragments were mixed in.
Bai Liu crouched down and patted Bai Liu (6)¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Even if Miao Feichi hadn¡¯t attacked me at the end, your body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±
Bai Liu wiped Bai Liu (6)¡¯s mouth with the sleeve of his hospital gown. Something like blood kept flowing but Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t have any more blood. It had all been drained.
Bai Liu spoke in a tone that seemed to be both a sigh and filled with praise. ¡°The state of forced attacking after your mental value is reduced to 0 has toorge a toll on your body. Thest time you swung the whip, I could feel that your condition had seriously declined. You were already very aggressive. You did a good job and I will give you the money.¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked at Bai Liu with ck eyes, his mouth still oozing ¡®blood.¡¯ He spoke a bit intermittently due to coughing. ¡°...I might be dead, but I want real money, not the false paper money burned as an offering to the dead!¡±
Bai Liu, ¡°......¡±
His focus was on something strange.
Behind him, the big and small Mu Ke came over while supporting the dazed Liu Huai.
Little Mu Ke saw Bai Liu (6) and immediately pushed aside the annoying investor. He knelt down in front of Bai Liu (6), tears flowing faster than Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood. He seemed to want to touch Bai Liu (6) but the moment he felt Bai Liu (6)¡¯s cold body temperature, little Mu Ke quickly withdrew his hand like he was burned by this cold temperature.
His tears fell faster and snot ran from his nose. ¡°Wooo, Bai Liu (6), how are you?¡±
¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m fine. Death wasn¡¯t painful. Liu Jiayi gave me a good time.¡± Bai Liu (6) answered lightly.
After hearing Liu Jiayi¡¯s name, Liu Huai raised his head and muttered a few sentences with Liu Jiayi¡¯s name. Then a few secondster, the focus disappeared from his eyes and he lowered his head again.
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s gaze shifted to him. ¡°This is the brother that Liu Jiayi wants to save? You have made him like this? Based on her vengeful heart, she will definitely kill you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that we want to make him like this. It is the side-effect from the sharp drop in health and mental spirit. We have been feeding him mental bleach to maintain his state.¡± Mu Ke exined and smiled a bit helplessly. ¡°There is no other way.¡±
¡°I think it isn¡¯t just us who are responsible.¡± Bai Liu stared at Bai Liu (6) as he spoke calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Liu Jiayi wants to see? Her brother finally gave everything for her as she wanted. She should think more about saving Liu Huai¡¯s life than killing us?¡±
Bai Liu (6) watched Bai Liu and suddenly sneered. ¡°Is this why you gave me the coin in the first ce? It is to let Liu Jiayi see that you gave me the most important game manager and make her think that you really gave up on the investor method of clearing the instance. Then let her think that she has got what she wants¡ªthat is, Liu Huai who loves her so much that he wouldpletely give up his life for her. Then she would show her feet when running away?¡¯
Bai Liu took out the coin from his pocket and leisurely put it on. This was what Bai Liu (6) had returned just before he chased after Miao Gaojiang.
Bai Liu (6) looked at the coin hanging around Bai Liu¡¯s neck and his gaze shifted back to Bai Liu¡¯s face. He calmly asked, ¡°Have you ever said a single word without another purpose after meeting me, Bai Liu?¡±
¡°You mean a lot to me.¡± Bai Liu said with a smile.
Chapter 122.1: Love Welfare Institute
On Tuesday, the baptismal day after singing the songs, Bai Liu and Bai Liu (6) stood in the forest behind the church and nned Wednesday¡¯s escape.
Bai Liu (6) touched the coin that Bai Liu gave him. Bai Liu crouched down and taught him how to use some of the functions of the coin. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Oh yes, do you remember the little girl I asked you to protect, Liu Jiayi?¡±
¡°Her?¡± Bai Liu (6) frowned. ¡°I think she is very strange. She seems very used to this strange welfare home and soon figured out a lot of rules. I don¡¯t think she needs my protection at all.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Liu thought about it. ¡°She has only 50 points of health. I have two guesses about it.¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked at him. ¡°What guess?¡±
¡°First, it is possible that the girl is poisoned. The information I have so far can verify this. However, there is a very strange point. This spection doesn¡¯t exin why Liu Huai is bound to her, nor why Liu Huai¡¯s health was reduced to 50.¡±
Bai Liu continued while checking the coin panel he gave to Bai Liu (6). ¡°Later, I thought about it and the situation of her being forcibly weakened is familiar to me. I have encountered it twice before but it is generally because some of the yer¡¯s attributes exceed the bnce range of the game. The system will forcibly weaken the yer in order to regte and control all aspects of the game.¡±
Bai Liu (6) soon understood what Bai Liu meant. ¡°Do you mean that Liu Jiayi¡¯s attributes are so strong that the system must weaken her health?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t just weakening. It also bound Liu Huai to her to restrict her clearance.¡± Bai Liu spoke while calling out the system panel for Bai Liu (6). ¡°The first time I yed a game, I was forcibly weakened by the system at the end of the game but it was because I showed some actions that could destroy the bnce of the game. This was beyond the conventional game line.¡±
¡°Meanwhile, Liu Jiayi was weakened and restricted the moment she entered the game. It isn¡¯t like a neer ying the game for the first time.¡±
Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t yed the game but he always followed Bai Liu¡¯s thoughts very quickly. ¡°You mean, Liu Jiayi is probably an old yer?¡±
Bai Liu touched his chin. ¡°I do have such a guess. The ce that will be weakened will be based on the strong attributes. For example, in my second game, a yer¡¯s luck value was strong enough to affect the game so his luck was decreased. This Liu Jiayi is likely to have a personal skill rted to health, such as restoring health.¡±
Bai Liu (6) frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that few people have this skill?¡±
¡°Yes, so it further narrows down my suspicions.¡± Bai Liu was thoughtful. ¡°Based on what I know so far, I think Liu Jiayi might be a yer called Little Witch. However, I heard that this yer doesn¡¯t just have a healing skill, she also has a strong attack skill.¡±
Bai Liu (6)mented, ¡°She sounds like a tricky yer.¡±
¡°Even so, I want her soul.¡± Bai Liu looked down at Bai Liu (6). ¡°I need a yer of her type.¡±
¡°The trouble is that she already knows I can manipte yers using their souls. She won¡¯t easily agree to a deal with me. I can only start from other ces. The system used Liu Huai to restrict her and she is hiding her identity from Liu Huai. This proves that Liu Huai is very important to her.¡±
Bai Liu touched his fingers while thinking. ¡°We can start by using Liu Huai to test her and see what she really wants.¡±
¡°I made a n by integrating all types of information and from the perspective of maximizing profit.¡± Bai Liu nodded at the coin touching Bai Liu (6)¡¯s chest. ¡°You will escape with Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi but I don¡¯t think she will let you seed. Things will probably go wrong in the middle of your escape.¡±
¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a fault tolerant n. I will implement a surprise attack at the private hospital to dy you being taken to the hospital. This means you will have one more chance to run outside.¡±
¡°Then the n will progress in one of two directions.¡± Bai Liu opened his eyes to look at Bai Liu (6). ¡°The first is that I die in tomorrow¡¯s attack.¡±
¡°If this is the case, you don¡¯t have to worry about Liu Jiayi and run out directly. Just take Mu Ke with you. We will give up on gaining Liu Jiayi¡¯s soul and will carry out the n on the most important premise of clearing the game. You can steal a car from the hospital and use the Passenger¡¯s Blessing item to run out with Mu Ke. This will allow you to avoid most monsters.¡±
Bai Liu (6) looked at Bai Liu with emotionless eyes. ¡°What if the investor yers from the hospitale to catch me?¡±
¡°I will have someone throw my body into the patient ward of other monsters. My blood will be sucked by these monsters and I will be attacked with poisonous mist until my mental valuepletely reaches 0. Then my corpse will be alienated into a patient monster like those monsters. At the same time, I will be a more aggressive monster. When you flee, I will try to stay aware and chase those yers to buy time for you.¡± Bai Liu spoke in a t voice.
Bai Liu (6) was quiet for a few seconds. Then he asked in a very puzzled manner. ¡°In order to save me, you will be alienated into a monster for the rest of your life and stay in what you call a game instance. Why would you do this for me?¡±
¡°It is because I hope you can also do this for me, Bai Liu (6).¡± Bai Liu spoke softly. He leaned forward and stared into Bai Liu (6)¡¯s perplexed eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t die in this raid, I hope you will be a monster for me after death¡ªin other words, the n will go in a different direction.¡±
¡°I will take full control of Liu Huai. Meanwhile, I need you to go find Liu Jiayi and reduce her wariness of me. Make her believe that you and your investor, i.e. me, really want to save her. This way, I will more easily win her trust and her soul.¡± Bai Liu looked down at Bai Liu (6), his voice bing lighter and lighter like a white silk cloth covering his face. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±
Bai Liu (6) stared straight at Bai Liu.
Bai Liu told him, ¡°Let her kill you and then have Mu Ke throw your body where it can be alienated and turn into a monster to help me.¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s breathing paused for a few seconds before he sarcastically said, ¡°Dear Mr Investor, you might be whimsical but not everyone is like you and will selflessly sacrifice for others. I won¡¯t do something so stupid for you.¡±
Bai Liu smiled and touched Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face. Bai Liu (6) coldly turned his head away but Bai Liu didn¡¯t care much. ¡°I know you very well Bai Liu (6), perhaps better than you know yourself. You really won¡¯t do such a stupid thing for others.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes stared at the coin on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s chest. His hands rested on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s thin shoulders as he slowly pressed his forehead against the coin. Bai Liu closed his eyes against Bai Liu (6)¡¯s heart, his tone pious and serious. ¡°However, you will do such a thing for yourself.¡±
Just as I¡¯m willing to die for you, you will be willing to die for me once you know that I am you.
¡°The coin is very important. You can explore it well.¡± Bai Liu smiled. ¡°Pay attention to the yers¡¯ names and other little things when receiving the system notifications. Then you will get a surprise. For example, my identity. It is something you¡¯ve always wanted to know.¡±
Bai Liu (6)¡¯s brow slowly furrowed as he held the coin.
Bai Liu (6) looked casually at Bai Liu with ¡®blood¡¯ staining the corner of his mouth. ¡°Now it ispletely in ordance with your n and expectations. Liu Jiayi might think you are a scheming bad man but she believes that you really want to save her. You gave up protecting yourself for Mu Ke, me and even Miao Feichi in order to let Liu Jiayi feel that you have some special pity for the group of children. Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t the case.¡±
¡°You are aplete liar.¡± Bai Liu (6)mented without any emotion. ¡°Her first understanding of you waspletely correct.¡±
Bai Liu shrugged and epted Bai Liu (6)¡¯s assessment of him without any concern. ¡°How is it? Are you okay? Can you follow uster?¡±
Bai Liu (6) coughed. He lowered his head to wipe at the corners of his mouth and he frowned slightly. ¡°We can¡¯t leave this tunnel during the day. Even at night, the areas where we can move are limited.¡±
¡°This tunnel will be closed after these deformed children monsters return to their nests and it won¡¯t open until after 9 p.m. You had better leave here quickly. I also don¡¯t rmend you take me with you.¡±
Bai Liu (6) slowly looked up. Death had spread in his pupils and he had an expression of indifferent calm. ¡°Just now was the greatest value I could show. My internal organs have started to liquefy due to the intense consumption of this alienated body. By nighttime, I might be a real corpse or rot into a pool of mud used to grow these mushrooms.¡±
There were visible corpse spots on his face and hands as he spoke. They were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. Bai Liu (6) was rotting at an abnormal speed.
Little Mu Ke heard Bai Liu (6) saying this and he couldn¡¯t help crying again. Mu Ke¡¯s eyes also reddened as he looked away from the wretched Bai Liu (6) in distress.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu was like the dead Bai Liu (6). He was highly consistent with his 14 year old corpse and had an almost inorganic calmness.
After hearing Bai Liu (6)¡¯s words, Bai Liu thought about it and nodded. ¡°Yes, then it is really useless for you toe with us. You can stay here and rot.¡±
Little Mu Ke had tears in his eyes. Once he heard this, he turned to Bai Liu. His tone and expression were distorted as he questioned Bai Liu in an incredulous tone, ¡°You will just let him rot here? Are you a beast?¡±
Bai Liu (6) snorted in amusement at this question from little Mu Ke. Liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth as he struggled to lift his gradually heavy eyelids. His lips curved as he smiled, ¡°Mr Investor, I personally like your beast appearance. It is a growth mode in line with my expectations. Please keep it up.¡±
¡°I am just a beast in the game.¡± Bai Liu also smiledzily along with Bai Liu (6). ¡°If I¡¯m not ying the game, I¡¯m just an ordinaryid-off worker who abides by thew.¡±
Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°It is a disgusting disguise.¡±
Bai Liu suddenly leaned forward to hug Bai Liu (6). His chin rested on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s forehead while his lips rested on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s messy hair stained with blood and dirt. He whispered so that only they could hear it. ¡°You will rot here.¡±
¡°But even if you be a corpse, a monster or a pool of mud, you will never be trapped in this disgusting welfare home or trapped by this disgusting game.¡±
Bai Liu (6) tilted his head and looked into the eyes of Bai Liu holding him. There was a faint, hypocritical smile on Bai Liu¡¯s face and his dark, wave-less eyes reflected Bai Liu (6) who was gradually weakening.
Bai Liu lowered his eyes and dropped a kiss on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s forehead as if praying for him. ¡°It is because I will take your soul away, little friend.¡±
Bai Liu (6) closed his eyes.
As little Mu Ke left the tunnel, he kept looking back at Bai Liu (6) in the tunnel. His eyes were red from crying and his voice was still filled with sobs. ¡°Are we really going to leave Bai Liu (6) there?¡±
Bai Liu casually replied to little Mu Ke while dragging out Liu Huai. ¡°He can¡¯te out. Besides, the tunnel is closing.¡±
Once Bai Liu got everyone out, he looked back and saw little Mu Ke staring at him in a hostile manner like a cat that was going to rush over to w at his head. ¡°You could¡¯ve saved him.¡±
¡°However, he agreed to die for me.¡± Bai Liu gave a fake smile. He shrugged and spoke words that stopped little Mu Ke, who wanted to hit him. ¡°Do you want to attack the investor that Bai Liu (6) tried so hard to protect?¡±
Little Mu Ke felt like a sword pierced his heart at Bai Liu¡¯s words. He stared at Bai Liu and finally had to tearfullypromise.
They were currently under the statue of the god. Bai Liu looked at the dying Liu Huai who had been transported by them and nced at Liu Huai¡¯s soul banknote in his soul wallet. This was traded to him by Liu Huai just after Bai Liu got the coin back.
Liu Huai¡¯s consciousness might not be clear but he still remembered his agreement with Bai Liu. Thus, the deal with Liu Huai was sessfully concluded.
Bai Liu could feel that Liu Huai was willing to give his soul not just due to the previous promise with Bai Liu. It was because Liu Huai, a university student with a strong desire for survival, actually wanted to die after learning the truth about Liu Jiayi.
Bai Liu looked down into Liu Huai¡¯s dead and dull eyes. The man hadn¡¯t spoken much on the way.
Previously, Liu Huai had been so afraid to let himself die in the game because it was said that the game would reim people¡¯s souls. This was indeed a terrifying thing to hear. Not knowing what the game would do with his soul was more frightening than death itself.
Thus, Liu Huai hoped to sell his soul to Bai Liu. This protective deposit and relief would at least let him die at peace. However, even if Liu Huai really wanted to die, it couldn¡¯t be now.
Bai Liu looked at little Mu Ke. ¡°Do you know where Liu Jiayi is?¡±
¡°She was in the second tost handicrafts ssroom on the first floor of the building behind the welfare home.¡±
Bai Liu helped support Liu Huai.
Liu Huai¡¯s movements were a bit out of bnce after losing his arms. His head fell on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder and his eyes half closed in a weak manner. His breathing was also very rapid. Bai Liu patted Liu Huai¡¯s shoulder. Liu Huai slowly raised his head and looked around in a confused manner. ¡°¡Have we arrived at the welfare home?¡±
Bai Liu looked at him. ¡°We have arrived. Wake up. Liu Huai, we are going to see your sister. You will feel better soon.¡±
¡°Will I be okay if I see her?¡± Liu Huai seemed to finally wake up a bit. He shook his head weakly and smiled bitterly. ¡°No, I will only feel more pain when I see her. I havepletely lost my skill and my desire to protect her. I can¡¯t protect her. I¡¯m an ipetent brother.¡±
¡°yers who lose their desire can¡¯t survive in this game.¡±
Mu Ke looked a bit anxiously at Liu Huai who was gradually losing his vitality. Since he had felt Liu Huai¡¯s fierce desire to survive, he couldn¡¯t help encouraging Liu Huai despite being able to get a skill from Liu Huai¡¯s death. ¡°Don¡¯t give up so early! We will do everything we can to keep you alive! Isn¡¯t your sister a healing type of yer? She will save you!¡±
Liu Huai lowered his head and looked at the daggers hanging from his waist. They were slowly bing translucent due to his desire fading. He burst outughing while tears fell from his eyes.
¡°I¡ in fact, I have been working hard and living desperately. There are many things in the world that are simple and easy things for you, such as eating fried chicken, going to a good university and having a normal and enjoyable future. For Jiayi and I, the only thing we can enjoy about the future is each other. The brightest thing is the existence of the other person.¡±
¡°Now this existence has be meaningless. Living has be¡ it is too hard.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s tears flowed down his nose and along the jaw of his clenched teeth. He looked at Bai Liu and cried bitterly. ¡°Bai Liu, if you were Jiayi¡¯s brother, you could easily understand what she is thinking and how to better protect her. You can weigh her resentment and doubts but I can¡¯t¡ I am too cowardly to protect her.¡±
Liu Huai spoke softly. ¡°You promised me Bai Liu. If I die, you will surely bring her a bright future. Don¡¯t let her soul be eroded by darkness and don¡¯t let her soul be taken away by this game, even in death.¡±
Bai Liu looked at the tearful Liu Huai. ¡°Yes.¡±
Bai Liu shrugged his shoulders up and better supported Liu Huai leaning against him. He looked forward and spoke quietly, ¡°Nevertheless, that is for after you die. Right now, you have sold your soul to me. I have to make you worthy of the price before you die.¡±
¡°I bought you with a whole point.¡± Bai Liu dered lightly.
Liu Huai¡¯s head was hanging low from exhaustion but he couldn¡¯t helpughing after hearing Bai Liu¡¯s words.
Liu Huai¡¯s gaze changed from nothingness to be solid again. The dagger at his waist slowly changed from translucent to solid and he let out a small sigh. ¡°Okay, I will make this point worth spending for you as the buyer.¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 122.2
The building behind the welfare home, the second tost handicrafts ssroom on the first floor.
Little Miao Gaojiang walked in front in a trembling manner.
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang followed behind him but their expressions were extremely ugly. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s ankle was still bleeding, which made him walk slowly and leave marks. Even so, they didn¡¯t dare to stop. The monster child¡¯s attack was too strong.
Miao Feichi was gasping. He never imagined that he would be chased in a duel with a neer who had only participated in two games. It was to the extent where he didn¡¯t have time to stop and tie a bandage. He had nearly died.
Miao Gaojiang had previouslymented ¡®Don¡¯t you think he is scarier than those league yers?¡¯ about Bai Liu. Miao Feichi had thought Miao Gaojiang was too much but now when he thought about Bai Liu¡¯s blood-stained smiling face in the dark tunnel, Miao Feichi only felt the panic of escaping death.
The monster child who chased them through the tunnel was clearly Bai Liu¡¯s child. He didn¡¯t know what skills Bai Liu had used to manipte the child who had turned into a monster but the child was clearly dead. Under this premise, Bai Liu only had the investor path to choose from.
There was only a tiny bit of health left and one hand cut off by him. Bai Liu was finished as long as he was hit once. Yet unexpectedly, he dared to chase after them alone and almost sessfully wiped out their two-man team that was very popr in the league!
If he could leave this game alive, Miao Feichi didn¡¯t want to run into this lunatic again!
Miao Feichi thought up to here and looked at little Miao Gaojiang who was walking in front. He became a bit impatient due to fear. ¡°Tell me, where that hell is that brat Miao Feichi? You said he was in the handicrafts ssroom with that blind kid, right?¡±
Little Miao Gaojiang lowered his head and nodded slowly, but his fists clenched tighter and sweat slipped down his face.
He knew that there was a problem with Liu Jiayi. The very small blind girl should be the one who killed Miao Feichi and Bai Liu (6). Her ability would even frighten these investors.
However, he didn¡¯t tell this to the two investors who forced him toe. Liu Jiayi had a problem but this was his only chance to escape. As long as Liu Jiayi fought these two investors, he could find a chance to escape!
He didn¡¯t want to have his blood drawn to the death by these strange investors!
Little Miao Gaojiang stopped in front of a handicrafts ssroom opposite the toilet. ¡°Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi slept herest night.¡±
Miao Feichi kicked open the door. There was nothing inside except for dust and the smell of blood. Miao Feichi went in and looked around, only to stop in front of a colorful box full of cut cloth. The bloody smell came from this box. There were two cloth dolls directly above the cut cloth. One had his limbs and head torn off and looked like Bai Liu. The other one was full of needles all over his body and had an expression of fear. It looked like a doll of little Miao Feichi.
There was a strange, cold feeling down his back that made Miao Feichi slowly move away these cut pieces of soft fabric to reveal the extremely frightened face of little Miao Feichi pierced with needles underneath.
It wasn¡¯t known how long he had died but his skin had started to swell and his face grew mushroom-like corpse spots. His body was twisted at a very strange angle in the cloth box like a soft doll and his mouth was stuffed with cloth.
Miao Feichi froze in front of the cloth box. Miao Gaojiang walked up and also stood still when he saw it.
The two people stared at each other with ugly expressions for a while. Then Miao Feichi gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. ¡°Who took the blood of this child?!¡±
Miao Feichi waved his hand in an irritated manner. ¡°Father, you draw the blood of your child first. Go back to the hospital, raise the blood ganoderma lucidum and pass the instance.¡±
They had brought blood drawing equipment with them because Miao Gaojiang had attacked the nurse. They didn¡¯t know if there would be any consequences on the hospital side such as no longer helping them, not drawing blood for them etc. Therefore before they went down into the tunnel, they had grabbed some syringes and infusion tubes from the ICU.
Seeing that the investors were going to draw his blood, little Miao Gaojiang panicked. He took two steps back and tried to run. Unexpectedly, the door of the ssroom was locked. He saw Miao Feichi approaching with a syringe and backed away. Once his back touched the wall, little Miao Gaojiang copsed and roared, ¡°I know who drew Miao Feichi¡¯s blood! It was Liu Jiayi!¡±
Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang exchanged looks. ¡°Liu Jiayi? What does she want with the blood of other children?¡±
Little Miao Gaojiang gulped with his back to the wall. ¡°She should be trying to save her brother. She is waiting for her brother toe pick her up to draw her blood. In order to prevent the incident of her blood not being enough, she seemed to have drawn Miao Feichi¡¯s blood. She also killed Bai Liu (6).¡±
After leaving the hospital¡¯s illusions that affected his mental value, Miao Gaojiang had slightly sobered up. He heard little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s words and narrowed his eyes while speaking to himself, ¡°How can Liu Jiayi, a child, know that one person¡¯s blood isn¡¯t enough? It sounds more like an old yer who is familiar with the rules of a level two game.¡±
¡°Yet didn¡¯t Liu Huai say that Liu Jiayi is ying the game for the first time?¡± Miao Feichi wasn¡¯t good at thinking about these twists and turns and had a headache. ¡°Even if Liu Huai and Bai Liu are now cooperating, Liu Huai didn¡¯t seem to be lying at the time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Miao Gaojiang thought about it while his eyes fell on the strange doll. ¡°In addition, if this Liu Jiayi is their person then she wouldn¡¯t kill the child Bai Liu (6). I am a bit familiar with this killing action but I can¡¯t remember where I saw it¡¡±
If it was a league yer, Miao Gaojiang would repeatedly watch the other person¡¯s small TV videos. This doll attack skill method was so special that Miao Gaojiang would never forget it as long as he had seen it. However, Miao Gaojiang had no such impression from the league yers which showed that Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t in the league.
If there were no bright spots then Miao Gaojiang wouldn¡¯t spend energy watching the other person¡¯s small TV or have any memories of it. In addition, none of the yers he watched were blind at all¡
There was the vague feeling that he had seen this doll but the doll didn¡¯t seem to be a key item. Combined with his current poor mental state, Miao Gaojiang couldn¡¯t remember it at all.
Miao Gaojiang was still thinking about it with a frown but Miao Feichi interrupted him. ¡°Does it matter if she is an old yer? I have no impression of this type of little girl who ys with dolls. She shouldn¡¯t be a strong yer. The key point now is where did she run to with my child¡¯s blood?¡±
¡°We have to find this blind child to get the blood back and draw her blood. Then we are guaranteed to clear the instance!¡±
Then Miao Feichi¡¯s eyes fell on little Miao Gaojiang. He had a gloomy expression as he extended his double knives and ced them against the child¡¯s neck. ¡°Say it! Where is Liu Jiayi hiding in this welfare home?!¡±
¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Little Miao Gaojiang broke down. ¡°She might not be able to see but she was the one who found our escape route and the teachers¡¯ movement patterns. She is very familiar with this welfare home, more familiar than us. The teacher¡¯s keys that were previously grabbed when running away are also on her. She can go into any room or ssroom. If she wants to hide, she can hide in any of the rooms in the welfare home!¡±
¡°If you want to find her, you can only contact the teachers and have them open the doors one by one.¡±
¡°Fuck!¡± Miao Feichi burst out swearing. ¡°How long will this take?!¡±
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s expression was very dark. ¡°There is no way. Your child¡¯s blood is with the blind girl while Mu Ke is in their hands. They have the monster child and we can¡¯t easily steal from them. The amount of blood we have isn¡¯t enough. We can only go to the welfare home¡¯s teachers. If we use our investor status then they should cooperate with us to search for this blind child.¡±
The father and son didn¡¯t know that the channel connecting the welfare home and hospital would be closed after 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s terrifyingbat effectiveness had made Miao Gaojiang more vignt after he was hit by the other person¡¯s whip.
Miao Gaojiang had used his S-grade defense skill in the explosionst night and his physical strength gauge was exhausted. Before it was restored tonight at 9 o¡¯clock, his defense couldn¡¯t increase to 10,000. Therefore, Miao Gaojiang had to be more cautious against opponents with high attack power.
Even if he guessed this channel might close, who knew if the monsters inside coulde out during the day or not?
After all, the church was obviously a children¡¯s sanctuary. What if these dead, deformed children received the same protection effect? Thus, Miao Gaojiang couldn¡¯t easily turn to face Bai Liu. Miao Feichi was also very frightened by the small monster Bai Liu (6) and wouldn¡¯t easily go back.
Then their only way to clear the instance was to find Liu Jiayi who was carrying Miao Feichi¡¯s blood.
It was obviously a very safe clearance n based on various trade-offs but¡ Miao Gaojiang always felt that something was wrong.
He felt that he had missed some important details, but his mind really wasn¡¯t clear now. It was like he was thinking about the truth through a foggy sheet of stic. He just needed a needle to pierce this stic and let him see what was making him so tense.
However, he couldn¡¯t grow the needle that would pierce all the obstacles. It was caught by his fear.
Bai Liu¡¯s group came to this handicrafts ssroom after Miao Gaojiang. After opening it, Bai Liu went in and like Miao Feichi, he sniffed and soon found little Miao Feichi¡¯s corpse in the box.
Little Mu Ke resisted the urge to cry out and big Mu Ke¡¯s expression also wasn¡¯t very good. Only Bai Liu crouched down thoughtfully and looked at little Miao Feichi¡¯s face that was full of needles. Then he raised his eyes to look at Liu Huai who was supported by Mu Ke. ¡°Based on this method of killing, Liu Huai, your sister has a slightly stronger sense of hatred.
Liu Huai smiled bitterly.
Little Miao Feichi wanted to eat her flesh so she would drain all his blood.
It was Miao Feichi who intervened. Otherwise, Liu Jiayi¡¯s original n was to draw little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood. However, Little Witch eventually released Bai Liu (6). Based on Little Witch¡¯s cruel killing style, it was more realistic for her to directly drain Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood and cut off Bai Liu¡¯s way to live.
Yet she didn¡¯t do it in the end.
Liu Jiayi let Bai Liu (6) leave the handicrafts ssroom with his blood, which was like leaving Bai Liu with onest chance to live. Of course, it was possible that little Mu Ke¡¯s knock on the door attracted the teachers and she let Bai Liu (6) go because she didn¡¯t have time to draw his blood and leave the ssroom.
People¡¯s thinking wasplicated, especially an eight year old girl who was intelligent and precocious. Bai Liu never underestimated a child¡¯s ability. He couldn¡¯tpletely determine the psychological motivation behind Liu Jiayi¡¯s every step. He just knew that Liu Huai was very important to Liu Jiayi.
Bai Liu stood up and looked around. ¡°Liu Jiayi isn¡¯t here in the ssroom. Mu Ke child, do you know where Liu Jiayi might be hiding?¡±
Little Mu Ke shook his head slowly and thoughtfully. ¡°There are too many ces where she can hide. It will be difficult to find her.¡±
In addition, Miao Gaojiang was currently looking for Liu Jiayi. If they met on the road, the other party would find they had lost Bai Liu (6)¡¯s help and it wasn¡¯t certain who would live or die.
Based on theprehensive information analysis, Bai Liu didn¡¯t feel it was a good idea to search for Liu Jiayi in the welfare home. His eyes fell on the weak Liu Huai.
They didn¡¯t need to look for Liu Jiayi at all. As long as Liu Huai was here with them, Liu Jiayi woulde to them.
¡°Go back to the church. This is the safety area for children. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang shouldn¡¯t want to go back through the exit of the statue. It is the exit of the monster children and will be rtively safe for us.¡± Bai Liu made the decision calmly. ¡°We will go back and wait for Liu Jiayi toe to us.¡±
It was twilight and night spread from the edge of the horizon to the welfare home like ck fog.
It was already 8:30 p.m. It had been 10 hours since the Miao Feichi duo hade out of the passage. Miao Gaojiang hadn¡¯t yet recovered his physical strength so they rested for an hour and a half at noon. Then under the leadership of the teachers, they spent the rest of the time searching through the welfare home for Liu Jiayi.
Yet they still hadn¡¯t found this brat!
This child seemed to know magic. She hadpletely disappeared from the welfare home and there were no signs of her anywhere.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 123: Love Welfare Institute
Every ssroom, bedroom and men and women toilets on every floor had been checked. They almost dug at the ground but the Miao Feichi duo didn¡¯t see a hair of the blind child. It wasn¡¯t known where she was hiding!
Miao Feichi leaned against the wall and gasped. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and cursed. ¡°Fuck, where is this blind child hiding? My searching items are used up and there are no traces. If I hadn¡¯t known that this blind girl definitely couldn¡¯t get out of this welfare home, I would really wonder if she had escaped.¡±
If Liu Jiayi ran out of the welfare home and cleared the instance, the system would issue a clearance reminder. The Miao Feichi duo hadn¡¯t received the reminder of any yer clearing the instance, which showed that Liu Jiayi was in the welfare home.
¡°There is only the church left.¡± Miao Gaojiang gasped. He couldn¡¯t drink the physical strength recovery agent and his face showed obvious fatigue. ¡°However, we¡¯ve been hanging around the road to the church. We would¡¯ve seen it if she passed through.¡±
¡°Bai Liu is guarding the church and Liu Jiayi killed Bai Liu¡¯s child.¡± Miao Feichi said. ¡°She would be crazy to go to Bai Liu¡¯s side and give him her head.¡±
However, Liu Jiayi had to go to the church. It was because after midnight, Thursday would arrive and Liu Huai would enter the state of serious illness. His health would start to decline. In addition, Liu Huai had only two points of health left. If Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t treat him in time, he would die tonight.
It was just that the Miao father and son didn¡¯t know that Liu Huai hade with Bai Liu. After all, Liu Huai¡¯s arms had been cut off by Miao Feichi. Bai Liu had no reason to take Liu Huai, this burden.
Once midnight came, the one who would die before Liu Huai would be Bai Liu with 0.5 health.
Therefore, Miao Gaojiang was waiting. He was consuming time waiting for midnight toe and harvest Bai Liu¡¯s life.
¡°I told you not to worry. Don¡¯t worry about Bai Liu.¡± Miao Gaojiang looked at Miao Feichi tiredly. ¡°Wait for Thursday. Our health and resistance are higher and the consumption of health will be less. Bai Liu¡¯s group will die first.¡±
Miao Gaojiang was ready to say a few more words to Miao Feichi but the moment he saw Miao Feichi¡¯s face, Miao Gaojiang¡¯s pupils shrank and his hand heading to pat Miao Feichi¡¯s shoulder stopped in mid-air.
Miao Feichi turned his head but his original handsome face was gone. It had been reced by an old, seriously ill and bloodless woman¡¯s face. The woman smiled strangely and opened her mouth to him. There were still drops of boiling water, smoking and bubbling at the corners of her mouth.
[System notification: yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mental value is unstable. There is a concussion-style decline! Please restore your mental value as soon as possible!]
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s breathing became urgent. His hands shook as he lowered his head and took a quick sip of mental bleach. He told himself that this was all an illusion. It was caused by the aftereffects of a forced decline in his mental value.
Meanwhile, Miao Feichi looked at Miao Gaojiang with strange eyes. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been weird since the beginning. What are you doing in such a flustered manner?¡±
Miao Gaojiang barely calmed down. He squeezed out a smile and looked at Miao Feichi. ¡°¡What did you just ask me?¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Miao Feichi waved casually. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand Liu Huai and Liu Jiayi who want to die for each other. It is too stupid. I wondered if they have another purpose.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they brother and sister? Even if it is a bad rtionship, they are still blood rtives.¡± Miao Gaojiang murmured.
¡°Family? In any case, I can¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡± Miao Feichi sneered disdainfully. ¡°If I were Liu Jiayi, I would definitely escape by myself regardless of Liu Huai¡¯s life or death.¡±
Miao Gaojiang started breathing quickly again. His eyes were a bit red as he lowered his head and took another sip of mental bleach. ¡°¡We will continue looking for Liu Jiayi.¡±
The church, 8:47 p.m.
Liu Huai rested against the wall and nced at the time, his eyes filled with a hidden worry. ¡°Jiayi won¡¯t be found by them, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it is likely.¡± Little Mu Ke shook his head. ¡°Liu Jiayi is too familiar with the welfare home. She is even more familiar with it than the teachers. If she wants to hide then it won¡¯t be so easy to find her.¡± His lips pursed and his trembling eyshes hung down as he whispered, ¡°This kid can kill Bai Liu (6) and Miao Feichi without making a sound at all. Don¡¯t underestimate her too much. Her heart is ruthless and it isn¡¯t known who will die if you meet her.¡±
Liu Huai heard this and the expression of anxiety on his face faded away. ¡°¡That¡¯s right.¡±
She was the famous Little Witch whom the King¡¯s Guild had paid a lot to invite. She had many life-saving means and items.
Bai Liu agreed with little Mu Ke¡¯s view. ¡°We will wait. This welfare home should be like an amusement park for Liu Jiayi. It is a map she knows well. She has healing skills and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state is obviously wrong. He was actually hit by little Bai Liu (6), a neer. I think Liu Jiayi is very careful and she shouldn¡¯t be found so easily.¡±
Mu Ke looked anxiously at Bai Liu. ¡°Then should we do nothing and wait here? Liu Jiayi doesn¡¯t even know we are in the church. After midnight, you will enter a serious condition! Your health will be wiped out in an instant!¡±
Liu Jiayi would surely heal Liu Huai and Mu Ke and little Mu Ke still had each other to save their lives.
Other people still had hope of clearing the instance. Only Bai Liu with 0.5 health had no way out.
If Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t heal Bai Liu before midnight then the welfare home would be Bai Liu¡¯sst game.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the statue of the god in the church. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still 0.5 points?¡±
Mu Ke was stunned.
Bai Liu retracted his gaze to look at the startled Mu Ke and smiled in an unhurried manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t 0.5 a lot? 0.5 is the gap between life and death. This 0.5 allows me to still be alive. The game isn¡¯t over yet. Why be so anxious?¡±
Bai Liu shook his wrist and continued. ¡°I have an item that can resist damage and I can live until at least midnight tonight. Even so, I think that Liu Jiayi will take the initiative to call after 9 o¡¯clock.¡±
¡°Still, isn¡¯t it hard for Liu Jiayi to actively heal you?¡± Mu Ke frowned and pushed little Mu Ke in front of Bai Liu. He looked directly at Bai Liu and said solemnly, ¡°The underground tunnel will open again at 9 o¡¯clock. You have Bai Liu (6)¡¯s phone for safety. You can take Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood and my child back to the hospital. Let Bai Liu (6) escort you back and first use their blood to make a blood ganoderma lucidum to heal yourself. Your health is too dangerous!¡±
Liu Huai also sat up a bit and looked at Bai Liu. ¡°This is indeed a safer method for you.¡±
¡°Then leave you with low attack power here?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes swept over Mu Ke¡¯s face and Liu Huai¡¯s missing arms. ¡°Miao Feichi can easily sweep up the two of you.¡±
Mu Ke wanted to speak but Bai Liu calmly interrupted Mu Ke¡¯s words. ¡°In addition, you want little Mu Ke to go with me. The previous figure of 1.6 children¡¯s blood was just a theoretical inference of the minimum mortality rate of investors. It is that an investor¡¯s blood ganoderma lucidum requires at least 1.6 children¡¯s blood, not that 1.6 children¡¯s blood will definitely save me.¡±
¡°What if the death rate of this game is 75%? If all of little Mu Ke¡¯s blood is needed to save me, will you let him bleed?¡±
Mu Ke pouted and lowered his head without answering. Obviously, Mu Ke had already thought about this situation. Even so, he wanted to bet that little Mu Ke and Bai Liu could both survive.
Bai Liu saw that Mu Ke was like this and had a small headache. He thought that Mu Ke hadn¡¯t learned anything from following him which was why he had to bet on this.
Little Mu Ke¡¯s face after being pushed out was already pale. His hands were twisted together and he looked at Bai Liu in a trembling manner.
¡°Liu Jiayi is the key in this game so the system tried to limit her. Her healing skill allows children to live even when some of their blood is drawn.¡± Bai Liu calmly analyzed it. ¡°We can only pass the instance alive if she is on our side.¡±
The window of the dean of the welfare home¡¯s office, the third floor.
Liu Jiayi wore a ck veil and ¡®looked¡¯ at Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang who were searching for her below. The office door behind her was giving off the strange fluctuations of a barrier. The door looked blurred, as if it would disappear at any time.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used the special item ¡®Magic Space.¡¯]
The two people hade up to the dean¡¯s office once but they hadn¡¯t found her. They were blocked by Liu Jiayi¡¯s item.
Liu Jiayi had learned from Bai Liu (6) that the NPC dean had diedst night. Therefore, the dean¡¯s office was a space where no one would set foot in to search for a long time. There was no better ce in the welfare home to hide than here.
She had indeed deceived the father and son by staying here.
¡°The items that Hearts gave me were really very useful.¡± Liu Jiayi spoke to herself with no emotions on her face. ¡°They are worthy of being the top goods from the warehouse of the King¡¯s Guild. Why must my brother follow Mu Sicheng? I had Hearts recruit you but you refused to join¡ you just wanted to follow a dangerous figure like Mu Sicheng.¡±
¡°If you were with him, you could only be an assassin who helps block weapons and damage. You will get yourself killed.¡±
[Jiayi, I have a friend!]
[His name is Mu Sicheng and he is my roommate. He knows that I didn¡¯t have a very good time growing up. I told him everything since I should be honest as a friend. However, he didn¡¯t mind my origin! He is a very good person! He just has some small habits but I can ept it! We understand each other. Hahaha, I am very happy that we can y games together!]
¡°Silly brother, how can there be good people in this world? We have never met good people.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s long eyshes lowered as she whispered, ¡°Mu Sicheng isn¡¯t worth your attention. Has he ever given you anything? Why were you so hurt by betraying him and suffered so much?¡±
Isn¡¯t it obviously the same way you betrayed me thousands of times?
Have you ever felt pain for betraying me, Brother?
Liu Huai¡¯s crying face appeared in front of Liu Jiayi. He held Liu Jiayi and cried until he was emotionally exhausted.
[I don¡¯t have any friends, Jiayi. I did something wrong to protect you!]
Liu Jiayi slowly clenched her fists and soon calmed down her emotions. She touched a watch on her wrist with the casing removed and her fingers fell on the clock hands. ¡°It is 9 o¡¯clock.¡±
Liu Jiayi took out her phone. Her cold tone was instantly covered with ayer of honey, bing small and soft. Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help wrapping her finger around the coil of the telephone. ¡°Brother, are you there? We can¡¯t escape today. Can youe and pick me up tomorrow?¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 124.1: Love Welfare Institute
On the other side of the phone, Liu Huai¡¯s voice was heard as he tried to suppress some emotion. ¡°Jiayi, can I pick you up now? I want to see you.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s originally indifferent expression visibly softened and her soft voice filled with joy. ¡°However, the welfare home will organize the matching and open the doors tomorrow. Brother, can you wait for me until tomorrow? We will meet tomorrow!¡±
¡°¡Someone told me about a tunnel leading to the welfare home and I came here through that tunnel.¡± Liu Huai closed his eyes, his throat moved and he couldn¡¯t help choking up. ¡°I only have 1 health left. I might not be able to wait until tomorrow. Jiayi, I want to see you before I die.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s breathing paused and she instantly looked like she had frozen into a block of ice.
She gripped the phone hard and didn¡¯t even notice that Liu Huai had used exploratory words and lied about his health when speaking to her. She directly and quickly asked, ¡°How did it fall so low? Where are you now?¡±
Shouldn¡¯t Liu Huai stay at the hospital? Even if Liu Huai had given up on hunting her blood and reached a cooperation with Bai Liu to protect the children, Liu Huai¡¯s personal skill meant he shouldn¡¯t fall to this level when facing monsters and Miao Feichi. His skills meant he could run and hide.
Based on Liu Huai¡¯s personality, he hated being controlled by others. Due to her hints, Liu Huai understood that Bai Liu controlled people using goods and needed the consent of the other party. Liu Huai knew the multiple restrictions on Bai Liu¡¯s skill and shouldn¡¯t be easily controlled by Bai Liu.
What the hell happenedst night? Why did Liu Huai¡¯s health fall to only 1?
Liu Huai, who had only 1 health left, was like bait deliberately made by an opponent who knew her well to catch her.
This idea shed through Liu Jiayi¡¯s mind but it was soon interrupted by Liu Huai¡¯s weak voice.
¡°I¡¯m in the church.¡±
If she didn¡¯t go and heal Liu Huai tonight, Liu Huai would undoubtedly die. Liu Jiayi quickly realized this.
¡°Okay, Brother. You stay in the church and don¡¯t move.¡± Liu Jiayi took a deep breath. She walked around anxiously, forcing herself to calm down. Even so, her hand holding the phone shook badly. ¡°You wait for Jiayi toe over, okay? Jiayi will be there soon!¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°Can I really wait for you, Jiayi?¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were red and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Wait there. Brother, believe in me. I definitely won¡¯t let you have an ident. I wille straight away.¡±
Liu Huai was quiet for a long time before replying in a soft voice, so soft it was almost inaudible.
¡°I believe you, Jiayi.¡±
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath.
After the phone was hung up, Mu Ke leaned in anxiously and asked Liu Huai, ¡°How is it? Does Liu Jiayi suspect you? Will shee?¡±
Liu Huai shook his head slowly and woodenly. ¡°She didn¡¯t doubt me.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°She seemed¡ panicked.¡±
¡°The panic shows that she cares about you. She shoulde but she won¡¯t bepletely unprepared. The church is a safe ce for her and she might be less vignt here.¡± Bai Liu touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°I think that based on Liu Jiayi¡¯s vignce, there might be variables when she arrives at the location, even if she is panicked.¡±
Liu Jiayi hurriedly walked through the dark welfare home.
The ck witch¡¯s robe that symbolized her identity was gone. It was reced with the very ordinary clothes of the children in the welfare home.
Liu Jiayi opened her system panel and warehouse. The system screen was projected directly to her brain so it could be ¡®seen¡¯ by her. After cleaning up her system warehouse and personal panel, her brow furrowed even more.
[System warehouse: yer Liu Jiayi, your visualization function item will soon be emptied. Your demand for this tool is rtivelyrge. It belongs to the daily necessities category. Please replenish it in a timely manner.]
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi, your personal skill is special within Love Welfare Institute. After entering the game, the following restrictions have been ced on you to bnce the game¡ª]
[¡The cooldown time of your personal skill ¡®Antidote¡¯ has been extended from one hour to six hours¡]
[¡You have universal blood¡]
Liu Jiayi had often encountered this long list of restrictions when ying games because her personal skill was special. She would always be restricted by the dog system using various ways.
This dog system needed the death rate to distinguish the difficulty. If the game had her healing skill then the death rate was very bad. Therefore, the system tried every means to kill the witch.
In order to give full y to Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills, the King¡¯s Guild racked their brains to think of many methods, including assigning various control yers to Liu Jiayi. They hoped that controlling multiple yers to share the death rate would reduce the limitations of Liu Jiayi¡¯s skill.
It was just hard to say how effective it was. They had barely practiced it before Puppet Zhang died.
Generally speaking, Liu Jiayi would skim past these restrictions without changing her expression because she was used to being blocked in the game.
However, this time Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t so calm looking at these restrictions. Her ¡®eyes¡¯ stopped on the first and third one for a few seconds and she couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°Fuck the system!¡±
[System notification: Underage yers are forbidden to use swear words. ¡®Fuck the system¡¯ has been shielded for you.]
Liu Jiayi took a deep breath and stopped looking at the system panel that made her angry. Due to the poisonous mushroom buff, she had used the antidote on herself at 5:30 p.m. The cooldown time of her skill was usually an hour.
Yet in this game, the health value was the core clearance data so the system extended the cooldown time of the antidote to six hours.
This meant that the next time she could use it was 11:30 p.m. This was close to the early hours of Thursday morning, the day of serious illness.
Liu Jiayi was upset and worried so she walked even faster.
After 9 o¡¯clock, the deformed children would start wandering around the welfare home. These children were corpses and cold things. Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t have many vision items left so she didn¡¯t use one for the time being. She might not be able to see but her hearing was very good. Moreover, she had lived in the welfare home for some time and was very familiar with this map.
The sounds of these deformed children were very loud when they moved. Liu Jiayi relied on these sounds for positioning. She cocked her head and calmly evaded them. It wasn¡¯t like when she previously looked very confused by these deformed children.
Once she was only 100 meters away from the church, Liu Jiayi hid in a corner to avoid a deformed child.
Liu Jiayi gasped as she leaned against the wall. She closed her eyes and calmed her heartbeat and breathing. In this short rest time before she arrived, she started to doubt the authenticity of the information she got from Liu Huai.
Did Liu Huai really have only 1 health? How did he find this tunnel that even she didn¡¯t know about?
Liu Jiayi had the very strong feeling of being lured into a trap. It was the same as what she felt when Hearts used a tool to lure her into entering the guild.
She knew it wasn¡¯t right but it was her brother in the trap.
The designer of this trap knew her too well. Even if it was a trap, she would definitely jump in.
Yetpared to this trap, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t want to see another situation. It was that Liu Huai wasn¡¯t the bait of the trap but the participant and leader.
She didn¡¯t want to doubt Liu Huai but she couldn¡¯t control it. The corrosive growth environment was rooted in her bones and blood. It had saved Liu Jiayi¡¯s life in many critical situations and she was naturally suited to this bad game where she couldn¡¯t trust anyone.
Liu Jiayi was undoubtedly the person who wanted Liu Huai to live the most in the world. For this purpose, she could save Liu Huai by risking her life and she could exchange her death for Liu Huai¡¯s life. However, this was on the premise that Liu Huai didn¡¯t take the initiative to harm her.
in the cold wind of the night, Liu Jiayi took deep breaths while frowning deeply. The serious expression on her immature face had a strong sense of disharmony. Liu Jiayi hesitated for a long time before finally cing her hand deep into the pocket of her clothes. She took out a teardrop-shaped ss bottle filled with transparent liquid. There was a line of fancy characters on the bottle.
[System notification: Does the yer Liu Jiayi want to use the item Psyche¡¯s Tears? After using it, the item will guide you who is hesitating on how to make a choice. It will guide you to the oue of the gods.]
[Item rating: Extraordinary tool with the power of fateparable to the gods.]
[The system has detected that yer Liu Jiayi has already used the tool. If you continue to use it, you can strengthen the effect of the tool. Do you want to continue to use it?]
Liu Jiayi¡¯s grip on the bottle slowly tightened. She lowered her head and watched the liquid in the bottle flowing like tears. Her breathing was very rapid as she remembered the hurt and tear-stained face of Liu Huai as he hurt Mu Sicheng after being controlled by Puppet Zhang. She also remembered what that woman, Hearts, had said to her when giving her this item.
Hearts had leaned on the sofa, her arms and legs stretched outzily as she looked at Liu Jiayi. [Ah, you said that after using this tool, it guided you to do things to hurt Liu Huai so you suspect this tool won¡¯t help you achieve your purpose? Little Witch, this is an extraordinary item given by the system. The effect isn¡¯t wrong. Have you ever heard the story of Psyche?]
Hearts smiled and touched her cheeks. [Psyche was a beautiful woman with many suspicions. She was beautiful enough to make Venus, the goddess of beauty and love, feel jealous. Venus wanted to torture Psyche because she was jealous. She sent her son Cupid to make Psyche fall in love with the ugliest beast in the world. Isn¡¯t she a terrible mother? Letting her child do such a thing.]
[With such parents, one has to wonder if this Cupid was also a bad person. It seemed he often turned a blind eye when Venus did bad things and even helped her.]
[Then Cupid seemed to suddenly change. He didn¡¯t want to do this to the innocent Psyche.] Hearts spoke softly. [He saved Psyche and hid her. He was very kind to her but he covered Psyche¡¯s eyes and made her blind in front of him so she couldn¡¯t see what he looked like.]
[This made Psyche doubt if the person who loved her was an ugly beast or a god who came to save her. She was tortured by this suspicion day and night. She didn¡¯t want to remove the cloth that covered her eyes and hurt the Cupid who loved and saved her, but she couldn¡¯t help wondering if he was a beast who pretended to be a normal person and lied to her.]
Hearts got off her seat. She still had a light and elegant smile on her face as she reached out to touch Liu Jiayi¡¯s blurred eyes. [Finally, suspicion defeated Psyche. She took off the cloth blindfolding her and saw Cupid¡¯s true face. However, Cupid was hurt by Psyche¡¯s doubts. He flew back to Heaven and Psyche cried as she was tortured by pain and guilt day and night.]
[Still, do you know how this story ends?] Hearts chuckled as she ced the ss bottle filled with tears in Liu Jiayi¡¯s hands, whispering as if to bewitch her. [Psyche went through hardships and flew to Heaven to bring Cupid back. Then they lived happily together forever.]
Hearts lowered her eyes. She wrapped her white arms around Liu Jiayi¡¯s neck from behind and bent down to gently persuade Liu Jiayi. [Child, suspicion isn¡¯t a big mistake. Psyche and Cupid ended up together. Suspicion is a good method to reveal the other person¡¯s true face. In this way, you can be together without any doubts, right?]
[If you find your suspicions wavering, you can drink the tears and ask Psyche, who gained happiness through suspicion. Psyche who has be a god will tell you what to do.]
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 124.2
Liu Jiayi finally took the item, Psyche¡¯s Tears that Hearts gave her. She just used it more carefully because using it would obviously hurt Liu Huai. Although this type of damage seemed to narrow the distance between her and Liu Huai every time¡ªit was exactly as Hearts had said.
Nevertheless, Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t want to see Liu Huai¡¯s pained appearance. Liu Jiayi had only seen the dead look on Liu Huai once and it was when he was forced to attack Mu Sicheng.
After Liu Huai came out of the game where he nearly killed Mu Sicheng, there was a type of nothingness in his eyes that made Liu Jiayi feel empty. She felt very strongly that a part of Liu Huai¡¯s emotional world that just blossomed had been permanently torn apart by her suspicions.
Liu Huai would no longer have any friends. Liu Jiayi had destroyed any possibility of him having friends.
Since then, Liu Jiayi controlled the number of times she used this tool and she controlled her suspicion of Liu Huai. She hoped that she wouldn¡¯t have to use this tool again one day.
Yet this time, this time¡ªLiu Jiayi pressed her lips together and a visible struggle appeared on her face. Doubt and fear tormented her, just like the blindfolded Psyche. She wanted to know if Liu Huai waiting in the church was a god who would save her or a beast who put on human skin to tear her to pieces.
Hearts appeared and whispered in her ear with a smile. [Suspicion is your antidote. Jiayi, drink it.]
Her hands trembled as she held the teardrop ss bottle. The tears were cold pressed against her hands and it made her want to shake.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t hesitate for a long time. She took a deep breath, wrapped her hands around the ss bottle and lowered her head so her jaw rested against her hand as she whispered, ¡°I will use the tool.¡±
Her thin and weak back was arched and her lips rested on her thumbs. Her posture was reverent like a girl praying for God¡¯s favor.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi had confirmed the use of the tool ¡®Psyche¡¯s Tears¡¯. The tool is loading¡]
The liquid in the bottle started to disappear. She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes as tears automatically slipped down from them¡ªthey were Psyche¡¯s tears.
Once she opened her eyes again, Liu Jiayi had a strange sense of foreboding in her mind. She clicked on her system warehouse and followed her intuition to a vision item she was originally intending to keep until she ran away, Snake Night Vision.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has used the tool ¡®Snake Night Vision¡¯. You can use thermal imaging technology to view the surrounding creatures. The usage period is 12 hours and it can only be used once.]
Ayer covered Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes like contact lenses. A snake appeared in the dark part of the pupils and it was like the beauty contact lenses.
Using this tool, Liu Jiayi could see the church dozens of meters away. She was just about to go there but the moment she raised her eyes, it felt like a needle had pierced her eyes. Liu Jiayi stood there with her cold-blooded animal eyes wide open.
Psyche took off her blindfold and saw the handsome Cupid.
Liu Jiayi put on the lenses and saw Liu Huai who deceived her.
She could clearly see the thermal images of four people in the church dozens of meters away. This meant that Liu Huai wasn¡¯t alone in the church. In addition to Liu Huai, there were at least three other people. There was no obvious coercion between these individuals. They relied on each other and it seemed to be a cooperative rtionship.
Several yers were waiting for her but her brother said nothing about this situation.
The cold night wind blew on Liu Jiayi¡¯s face. She felt that her breathing and expression were numb. Her originally hot mind was cooled down by the night wind and Liu Jiayi noticed many previous abnormalities.
Liu Jiayi slowly took out her phone and blinked her dark eyes. She held back the liquid about to spill from her eyes and called Liu Huai¡¯s phone without any emotion on her face. Her frightened tone waspletely different from her expression. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m almost at the church but it is too dark and I can¡¯t see¡ can youe out and pick me up?¡±
There was a long silence. Then Liu Jiayi saw a person standing up crookedly after her call. This person had no arms and was being supported by someone. Liu Jiayi¡¯s chest moved up and down fiercely. She couldn¡¯t help wanting to run to the church immediately but she gritted her teeth to endure it, nails piercing her palms.
Liu Huai had no arms!!
Liu Jiayi stared at the thermal image that was holding Liu Huai. Bai Liu, this was definitely Bai Liu.
¡°Brother, are youing out?¡± Liu Jiayi was agitated. She stood in front of the church and asked in a low voice.
The breathing sound from the other end of the line was faster before it slowed down again. ¡°I aming. Jiayi, where are you? I¡¯m looking for you outside.¡±
Liu Jiayi reported her location. She said there were deformed children chasing her and cried for Liu Huai toe over quickly. Then she hung up the phone.
It was Bai Liu who helped Liu Huai hold the phone. After he put down the phone, Liu Huai turned to look at Bai Liu. Bai Liu thought about it. ¡°Liu Jiayi guessed that something isn¡¯t right about this church. Once she calmed down, she started to doubt you, Liu Huai.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Liu Huai lowered his head and looked at his missing arms. He slightly moved the stumps of his limbs and smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she will trust me a bit when Ie out and she sees me like this.¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t reply to Liu Huai because he felt it was unlikely.
¡°I¡¯ll go out alone.¡± Liu Huai was about to leave when Bai Liu stopped him.
Bai Liu looked at Liu Huai. ¡°We¡¯ll go out with you.¡±
Liu Huai was taken aback and was about to object when Bai Liu exined the reason in a lukewarm manner, ¡°It is now after 9 o¡¯clock and the children ying the flute will soon exit from the statue. These monsters won¡¯t hurt children but they will take away the children.¡±
His eyes fell on little Mu Ke who was hiding behind a seat and secretly looking at him. ¡°The church is no longer safe for little Mu Ke. They were previously attracted by the investors in the tunnel but now that our phones are all busy and can¡¯t be called to attract the attention of these deformed children, their target will likely be little Mu Ke.¡±
Little Mu Ke bit his lip and retorted, ¡°Bai Liu (6) is now the same as those deformed children! The children can climb out of the tunnel which means that Bai Liu (6) wille out of the tunnel. I can stay with him!¡±
¡°He is already a monster.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes toward little Mu Ke. ¡°You are a normal person. If you stay with a monster for a long time, there is a risk of mental decline and alienation. I also don¡¯t know how he is now. So it is better if you¡ Stay with us.¡±
The longer the alienation, the more severe the effect. Bai Liu didn¡¯t know how long it would take his past self topletely be an irrational monster so the safest way was to take Mu Ke directly.
Little Mu Ke was dragged out of the church by big Mu Ke. He wanted to stay in the church but Bai Liu didn¡¯t allow it. So in a situation where he could be suppressed with force, Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate to use force.
Bai Liu and the big and small Mu Ke went out through the bushes on the other side of the church¡¯s back door. Bai Liu¡¯s group went around the side of the church and hid behind the side door, where they could see Liu Huai who came out from the front door.
The loss of both arms made Liu Huai¡¯s movements a bit unbnced. He staggered as he walked out the door into the night. There was the sound of faintughter from children as well as small footsteps as something moved closer to Liu Huai¡¯s side.
Mu Ke¡¯s hand was covering little Mu Ke who was still struggling to resist. Mu Ke was a bit frightened when he heard this and he approached Bai Liu, speaking in a very low voice, ¡°Bai Liu, I remember that there are deformed children wandering the welfare home at night. Won¡¯t Liu Huai be killed by these deformed children before reaching Liu Jiayi?¡±
¡°No,¡± Bai Liu answered very softly and firmly. ¡°Liu Jiayi won¡¯t let Liu Huai die.¡±
A deformed child was closely approaching Liu Huai¡¯s back. Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help wanting to call out to get Liu Huai¡¯s attention. Liu Huai was currently in a daze and it seemed he didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong around him as he continued to walk forward.
However, someone called out to Liu Huai faster than him.
A little girl¡¯s voice full of tears and fear came over. ¡°¡Brother, is that you?¡±
¡°Jiayi! It¡¯s me!¡± Even if he knew that Liu Jiayi had deceived him, Liu Huai still followed his years of habit after hearing this voice and instinctively turned his head. He responded to Liu Jiayi in a somewhat eager tone as he searched around for Liu Jiayi¡¯s shadow. ¡°Brother is here, Jiayi!¡±
Liu Jiayi was pressed against a wall. She carefully raised her head and looked over at Liu Huai. The moment Liu Huai had turned his head to answer, the deformed child behind him jumped up and pounced at Liu Huai¡¯s back!
Mu Ke couldn¡¯t help wanting to give a reminder to Liu Huai but Bai Liu calmly stopped him. ¡°Look.¡±
The moment when Liu Huai was about to be jumped on by the deformed child, Liu Jiayi cried and stumbled toward Liu Huai. She rushed to hold Liu Huai and hugged him tightly. Then her originally fragile and panicked expression disappeared instantly.
She ced her chin on Liu Huai¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it affectionately, her tone soft and obedient as she called out to her brother. It was just that there was no expression on her face as a ck medicine bottle appeared out of nowhere in her hand.
Liu Jiayi tilted her wrist in an expressionless manner and poured the potion from the bottle on the deformed child that was about to pounce at Liu Huai.
The little monster opened his mouth wide and melted into a pool of ck liquid without even screaming. He silently melted into the ground.
The hiding Mu Ke was dumbfounded. ¡°This child is an A-grade monster and Liu Jiayi killed him so simply. Does she have an S-grade panel?¡±
¡°No, I heard Mu Sicheng say that Little Witch¡¯s attributes panel is only A-grade. It isn¡¯t even A+. She is worthy of being first on the rising stars list.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s lips slightly curved. ¡°Her skills have huge potential. No wonder why the big guilds rushed to grab her.¡±
After Liu Jiayi killed the child, her eyes moved and Bai Liu saw her looking at him.
She cocked her head and held Liu Huai¡¯s neck tightly while shaking the bottle of poison in her hand, staring at Bai Liu with no emotions in her eyes.
It was a threatening look and the meaning was obvious: The fate of this monster will happen to you next.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 124.3
¡°Can she see us?¡± Mu Ke was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t Liu Huai say that Liu Jiayi really is blind? Normal actions are a problem for her.¡±
¡°It is a visualization item. Bai Liu (6) mentioned it to me before. Even so, she shouldn¡¯t be able to see our hiding ce so clearly in the night. It shouldn¡¯t be a conventional item to restore vision.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was still very calm. ¡°Then I can understand why she suddenly called out Liu Huai. She saw more than one person in the church.¡±
Mu Ke reacted quickly and looked at Bai Liu anxiously. ¡°What should we do? She knows that Liu Huai was lying to her. How can we coax her to heal you?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. This Little Witch should want to kill me with poison more than using the antidote to save me.¡±
Liu Jiayi hugged Liu Huai like he was a doll. It was very possessive and controlling. Her eyes swept over the red patches that represented living people in the distance and finally fell on Liu Huai¡¯s empty shoulder. She touched the ce where Liu Huai¡¯s arms were cut off and Liu Huai hissed in pain.
This sound made Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression slightly distorted for a moment.
Liu Jiayi buried her head in Liu Huai¡¯s shoulder and took a deep breath. She tried her best to suppress the uncontroble emotions in her voice. ¡°Brother, how did your arms turn out like this?¡±
¡°Brother was trying to save you.¡± Liu Huaiforted Liu Jiayi in a low voice as usual.
Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t see Liu Huai¡¯s empty expression and Liu Huai couldn¡¯t see Liu Jiayi¡¯s struggling expression. They hugged each other so closely and their heartbeats became tense and quick due to the other person¡¯s proximity. They kept near each other while saying words that pierced theyer of warmth that didn¡¯t exist.
¡°Brother, you just wanted to ambush me in the church, right? Are you trying to draw my blood?¡± Liu Jiayi asked.
¡°Jiayi, are you Little Witch?¡± Liu Huai asked.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s pupils shrank while Liu Huai fell into a strange silence. Liu Jiayi¡¯s breathing was so rapid that it was like she was suffering from asthma. She stepped back several times like she had stepped on thorns and looked up at Liu Huai with disbelief.
Meanwhile, Liu Huai half-kneeled on the ground. He looked at Liu Jiayi with a sad silence as if he had epted everything.
¡°Jiayi, when did you be a witch?¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°I underestimated you, Jiayi.¡±
Liu Jiayi shook her head frantically, tears slipping down from her eyes as she staggered back in horror. Liu Huai¡¯s disappointed tone as he knelt in front of her almost made Liu Jiayi go crazy.
The current Liu Huai was like a wild animal that made her afraid, even though she had just snuggled up in Liu Huai¡¯s arms to keep warm.
¡°I¡¯m not, Brother.¡± Liu Jiayi retorted reluctantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who Little Witch is. Who told you that?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother, Jiayi. I don¡¯t deserve to be your brother.¡± Liu Huai swayed as he stood up. He shook his head lightly and smiled in a trance. ¡°You are smarter than me when I was young. Everyone said that you were born to be a university student. It would be good if you weren¡¯t blind. I always felt so.¡±
¡°You are indeed very powerful and excellent. I didn¡¯t notice at all when you yed me.¡± Liu Huai kept shaking his head while looking at Liu Jiayi like he was seeing through her. His tone was so light that he seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°It would be good if you weren¡¯t my sister.¡±
¡°It would be good if you were someone else¡¯s sister.¡±
Liu Jiayi froze in ce. The words she heard from Liu Huai made her ears ring and she became unsteady on her feet.
The night wind blew on Liu Huai¡¯s face and he felt very cold. His eyes and expression were cold and desperate but in Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes, they were hot and red.
Then the red color gradually turned blue in Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes. It was a sign that Liu Huai¡¯s temperature was slowly falling.
This meant that Liu Huai might be dying.
Liu Jiayi squeezed out a smile. She reached out to grab Liu Huai¡¯s clothes but halfway through her action, her keen senses caused her to turn her head. ¡°Who is over there? Come out!¡±
There were two looming red shadows walking in the distance while dragging a child¡¯s red shadow. One of them was dragging something in his hands and there was the sound of knives rubbing against the cement ground.
Bai Liu followed Liu Jiayi¡¯s gaze and his eyes narrowed. ¡°It is Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang.¡±
¡°Why did theye to the church?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s expression faintly copsed. ¡°We haven¡¯t tricked Liu Jiayi to our side yet! If theye then we can¡¯t resist at all! All of us have single digit points of health!¡±
¡°I originally expected to rely on the deterrence of Bai Liu (6) to prevent them from easilying to the church. After all, there is a hidden side to counter their attacks.¡± Bai Liu stood behind the side door and watched the constantly approaching Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. ¡°They really didn¡¯te to the church during the day. It should be for this reason. I just don¡¯t know why they changed their minds.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s face. Once Miao Gaojiang got closer, Bai Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state isn¡¯t right. He and Miao Feichi are far apart.¡±
The closer they got, the more he found that Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state wasn¡¯t right. It was past 9 o¡¯clock and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s physical strength had been restored. However, he was walking with the highest level of defense skill despite only Miao Feichi being around him. His eyes were also a bit scattered and trembling. He seemed to be afraid of his teammate who had been cooperating with him all this time, his only son Miao Feichi.
Bai Liu was very familiar with Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state. It was because not long ago, Liu Huai also experienced this.
¡°The aftereffect of a sharp drop in mental value can make people immersed in their subconscious fear.¡± Bai Liu spoke with no emotion. ¡°Liu Huai was controlled by this subconscious fear before. This aftereffect has only two oues¡ªsuicide or homicide.¡±
Liu Huai was obviously the first type while Miao Gaojiang¡ªBai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on his clenched fists.
It seemed that Miao Gaojiang was the second type.
A Miao Gaojiang with full defense and the crazy tendency to hurt people¡ Bai Liu frowned when he recalled what Puppet Zhang had said to him in thest game.
[yers who hurt people due to abnormal mental value have a name. They are called border monsters. They are already reserve monsters. Due to their emotional madness, their attack power is even crazier and more powerful than monsters.]
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s eyes stared straight forward and were filled with a disturbing redness. Miao Feichi had noticed that Miao Gaojiang¡¯s state was wrong but Miao Gaojiang was unwilling to tell him what was going on. Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mental value had decreased in the explosionst night but Miao Feichi had been knocked out at the time. He didn¡¯t know that his father was in a very dangerous state.
Miao Feichi gritted his teeth and tried to stop Miao Gaojiang. ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say we can wait until after midnight for Bai Liu to die before going to the church to get rid of the others?¡±
¡°Why are we going to the church when it is only 9 o¡¯clock? What if little Bai Liu (6) is still there?¡±
Miao Gaojiang looked at Miao Feichi¡¯s face that shifted between a man and a woman non-stop. His eyes became redder and his breathing was short. ¡°No matter how strong, we have to fight! Feichi, I can¡¯t wait that long!¡±
If he didn¡¯t pass the level soon, he would eventually attack Miao Feichi. The mental outbreak was bing more serious and his mental value was currently fluctuating between high and low.
They had searched everywhere else in the welfare home and couldn¡¯t find Liu Jiayi. She was most likely in the child safety area of the church. He needed to get Liu Jiayi¡¯s blood as soon as possible so he could clear the instance with Miao Feichi. Then he would go to the guild¡¯s warehouse to find any items to alleviate the aftereffects.
Miao Feichi still wanted to dissuade his father because he felt that this n was very impulsive. However, Miao Gaojiang sent him a terrible look and the blue veins on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s forehead bulged.
Miao Feichi became numb and he closed his mouth.
Miao Gaojiang generally followed his decisions but if Miao Gaojiang was determined to do something, Miao Feichi had no choice but to follow, no matter how unreasonable.
Seeing the red-faced Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mechanical approach that was getting faster, Bai Liu quickly gave an order to Mu Ke. ¡°Take little Mu Ke back to the church and go to the tunnel to find Bai Liu (6). If his state is okay then take him out. If he isn¡¯t okay, go back to the church to hide.¡±
Currently, Bai Liu hadn¡¯t received Bai Liu (6)¡¯s call. This child was usually very punctual. It was past 9 o¡¯clock and Bai Liu (6) hadn¡¯t called for so long. This could only indicate that Bai Liu (6)¡¯s state¡
Bai Liu¡¯s expression sank but he had no better way.
He needed a core attack power to break through Miao Gaojiang¡¯s defense. They couldn¡¯t hold this Miao Gaojiang at all. Even Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t hold out against him. Add the topbat power of Miao Feichi and they would be wiped out.
Mu Ke gritted his teeth and took little Mu Ke¡¯s hand to return to the church. He approached Bai Liu and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly before we deceive Liu Jiayi¡¯s healing skill from her. Wait until I find Bai Liu (6).¡±
Bai Liu nodded in a nomittal manner.
As a result, Mu Ke had just walked around the side door toward the front door when little Miao Gaojiang took advantage of Miao Gaojiang¡¯s wrong state and Miao Feichi¡¯s focus on the surrounding environment to break away from Miao Feichi in a panic. He ran frantically toward the church.
Little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s running speed broke out to its limits. Before anyone could respond, he had reached the church. He gasped and locked the church door from the inside, blocking little Mu Ke who had just reached the door.
Once he had done all of this, he copsed and knelt on the ground with trembling hands. The zombie investor was so terrible.
After seeing that a safe area like the church was close at hand, little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s desire to survive drove him to run in and lock the door, although he didn¡¯t know how long it couldst.
Mu Ke looked at the locked door of the church and knocked twice. He was locked out of the church by little Miao Gaojiang!
Miao Feichi chased after the fleeing little Miao Gaojiang. He saw the locked door and wanted to curse. He was about to violently break down the door using the two knives. As a result, he found that Liu Huai, the two Mu Kes and Liu Jiayi were all in front of the church.
He raised his double knives vigntly and looked around. Then he raised an eyebrow with disbelief and whispered to Miao Gaojiang, ¡°Father, the little monster isn¡¯t here!¡±
Mu Ke alertly pulled little Mu Ke behind him and confronted Miao Feichi in a protective posture. Even so, his eyes couldn¡¯t help drifting to Bai Liu¡¯s hiding ce and his heart beat so fast that it was like he couldn¡¯t breathe.
In a time where there was no core power to fight, Bai Liu couldn¡¯te out! His 0.5 health meant one cut would kill him!
¡°We¡¯ve been tricked. That little monster can¡¯t leave the church at all.¡± Miao Gaojiang stared at the closed church with a gloomy and distorted expression. ¡°Still, it seems like we¡¯vee at the right time. Everyone is here. It is just right for us to catch them all.¡±
Miao Gaojiang looked very aggressively at little Mu Ke hidden behind Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi standing in front of Liu Huai with a solemn expression. He smiled like a normal, middle-aged man but his smile was creepy. ¡°Everyone is here.¡±
¡°Feichi, open your S-grade skill.¡± Miao Gaojiangmanded without any emotion on his face. ¡°Quickly fight and catch the children.¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 125: Love Welfare Institute
Liu Jiayi recognized that these voices belonged to Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. She wasn¡¯t a main attacker and her healing skill was restricted. Now it would be a one against two fight against Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, who had opened the S-section of the league yers.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s usual style was to use items to sh around. But now¡ªshe nced at Liu Huai who had lost his arms behind her.
She didn¡¯t know who told Liu Huai that she was Little Witch but based on Liu Huai¡¯s appearance and expression, it was impossible for him to go with her. She could only go forward hard.
Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t help cursing their father before she took a deep breath and stood in front of Liu Huai.
¡°Hide behind me and don¡¯te out!¡± Liu Jiayi snapped as she ced one arm in front of Liu Huai.
She flicked her hand and a bottle of ck potion exuding a pungent and strong gas appeared in her hand. A pure ck robe wrapped her from head to slender ankle. The weak-looking Liu Jiayi changed to the rumored Little Witch who got a bid of 370,000 points and who the major guilds fought over.
Miao Feichi saw Liu Jiayi¡¯s costume and was startled. His knives shing down became a bit slow. ¡°Little Witch?¡±
Miao Gaojiang also narrowed his eyes. The Scavengers Guild also participated in the small TV bidding of the number one neer but they were soon surpassed by other big guilds.
He finally remembered why he was familiar with the doll. Miao Gaojiang looked at the ugly doll hanging from Liu Jiayi¡¯s waist. This was something that Little Witch would take with her in every game.
Liu Huai saw this scene and was quiet.
Liu Jiayi froze after knowing she waspletely exposed but she tried her best to calm down. She turned her head and told Liu Huai, ¡°Wait untilter in the fight and find a chance to run.¡±
She originally wanted to say, ¡®Brother, run away and don¡¯t worry about my life or death.¡¯ Liu Jiayi opened her mouth but she couldn¡¯t say these words. Instead, she turned and rushed toward Miao Feichi without hesitation.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression hidden under the veil was extremely calm. Her thin fingers gripping the poison bottle were white due to the strength she used. Under the ck veil, the poisonous fog dissipated and the ck twisting gas was like an anaconda with a huge mouth. It twisted and swallowed Liu Jiayi from top to bottom, eventually spreading out onto the ground in a sticky ck mass that made it hard to breathe while hiding Liu Jiayi inside it.
[System warning: yer Liu Jiayi, do you want to use the explosive personal skill ¡®Poison Fountain¡¯ to cause indiscriminate slow-release damage to all yers within range? After using this skill, yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s physical strength gauge will be exhausted. Due to yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s young age, the aftereffects of the physical strength exhaustion will be very serious. It will lead to serious body stiffness effects such as the inability to move. Is yer Liu Jiayi sure to use it?]
[I am sure.]
The chilling poisonous smoke spread out in an instant. Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang instinctively covered their mouths and noses with their arms. There was thick ck smoke all around them and they couldn¡¯t see the yers hidden inside.
¡°Little Witch, we will give you face and not act against you.¡± Miao Feichi gritted his teeth. ¡°However, it is the support season and Liu Huai has done so much. The fans won¡¯t ept it if we don¡¯t kill him. Let¡¯s understand each other.¡±
¡°Moving against him is moving against me.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s voice came coldly from every direction. ¡°Don¡¯t push me, child-eater. Take your father and run if you can.¡±
¡°I hate it when someone brings their father to fight me. Let¡¯s see if it is your father who dies first or you if you touch a hair on my brother¡¯s body.¡±
The smoke shrank and enveloped the Miao father and son and Liu Jiayi. Outside the smoke, Liu Huai stared at the smoke. He had been pushed out by something unknown in the smoke. Then Liu Jiayi put something in his arms and told him in a voice with no emotions, ¡°Take this item and the blood I am giving you to the hospital! Don¡¯t look back!¡±
In Liu Huai¡¯s arms were two warm blood bags and a rotating magic cube with the exnation ¡®Extraordinary-grade item Magic Space¡¯ floating next to it. She seemed afraid that Liu Huai would make a mistake so she also wrote names on the blood bags.
One was Miao Feichi and the other was Liu Jiayi.
In the ck fog, Liu Jiayi covered her right arm with one hand. It was covered with pinpricks. She looked around vigntly, her face pale and weak but her expression cold and full of hostility.
Liu Jiayi was poisoned by the mushrooms in the afternoon. Then after hearing that Liu Huai only had 1 health left, she forcibly drew a lot of blood from her body for Liu Huai. She might¡¯ve used the healing skill to stabilize her health but she immediately had to fight against this pair of league yers. Even Liu Jiayi felt a strong sense of powerlessness.
She was used to Liu Huai¡¯s betrayal. She quickly digested the fact that Liu Huai was suspicious of her and stood up to fight for Liu Huai again.
Still, just like she was ustomed to Liu Huai¡¯s betrayal, she was also ustomed to encountering violent danger in her long childhood. Her first reaction was to stand in front of Liu Huai and protect him.
Her older brother had been sheltered by her since childhood. It seemed that he would die in a cowardly manner as long as she didn¡¯t pay much attention to watching over him. He was easily deceived and stupid. It seemed he didn¡¯t have the ability to protect himself at all.
Liu Jiayi was forced to mature prematurely due to Liu Huai¡¯s cowardice. Before she knew that an older brother should protect his younger sister, she waspletely used to taking on all the problems for her older brother.
Liu Jiayi put down her hand covering the wounds. Her eyes were fierce as she walked inside the ck fog, which condensed more and more as she walked.
Miao Gaojiang stood in the center of the ck fog. Due to inhaling too much of the ck fog, his blue veins were bulging in an extreme manner on his forehead. He couldn¡¯t bear it and stretched out his fist. ¡°Little Witch, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and die in such an ignorant manner. Feichi, go!¡±
Miao Feichi circled around in Liu Jiayi¡¯s ck fog and used the double knives to search for her. The gleam of his des flickered in the ck fog. Heughed and raised his double knives high in the air, shing down viciously. ¡°I found you, Little Witch.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s face was as white as paper. She held the ss bottle filled with poison against Miao Feichi, gritting her teeth as poison spilled over. At the same time, she seemed to notice that Miao Gaojiang was going to rush out of the ck fog. Liu Jiayi ran across the ground, lowering her body and stopping Miao Gaojiang one second before he stepped out of the ck fog.
¡°Stay here!¡± Liu Jiayi gritted her teeth and shouted. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to step out of this ce and chase him!¡±
The corrosive poison became a more ferocious ck snake smoke on the ground. Liu Jiayi¡¯s chest was fluctuating violently while a bit of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth, soaking the ck gauze.
Mu Ke stepped forward and pulled the stunned Liu Huai, roaring, ¡°What are you doing? Liu Jiayi is helping us hold the Miao Feichi duo. Hurry to open the church door and run into the tunnel!¡±
Bai Liu also came to help open the door. However, little Miao Gaojiang inside hadn¡¯t only locked the door. He also ced the seats and bench in front of the door to block it. Even if Bai Liu opened the lock, the door inside was blocked. Mu Ke was so anxious that his eyes were red. He tried to push open the door with all his strength but little Miao Gaojiang inside had almost emptied the church to block it.
¡°I can¡¯t push it open!¡± Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu desperately. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the side door but it is also blocked from the inside.¡±
The ck fog was constantlying from behind them, making them tense. There was the sound of knives scraping against something and Mu Ke saw Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s feet stepping out of the ck fog several times, only for them to be forcibly pulled away by Liu Jiayi.
However, it was one against two and it could be seen that Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t hold on for long. There was no time for them to slowly push open the door.
¡°Bai Liu, what do we do?¡± Mu Ke¡¯s tone was tense.
¡°Liu Jiayi gave you this in addition to the blood?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the rotating cube between the two bags of blood. ¡°Based on her desire to protect you, she must¡¯ve arranged all theter paths. Can you let me try and see if this thing can open the door?¡±
Liu Huai¡¯s eyes were a bit dazed and he nodded silently.
Bai Liu took the cube.
[System notification: An extraordinary-grade item, Magic Space. You can manipte any space.]
Bai Liu raised it to the door of the church. He was just about to open it when a knife flew out of the ck fog to cut Bai Liu¡¯s neck. Bai Liu was pushed away by the panicked Mu Ke and the knife only cut off a few strands of his hair. Bai Liu looked back.
The ck fog had dissipated. Liu Jiayi, who was covered in blood, was stepped on by Miao Feichi. Her curled up hand was holding an empty poison bottle and her breathing was almost non-existent.
The smile on Miao Feichi¡¯s face was twisted andcent as he shed down. ¡°I haven¡¯t started the killing in this instance yet. Let¡¯s see who can run away!¡±
Bai Liu didn¡¯t hesitate to open the door with the cube. The door of the church slowly opened and Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s expressions changed. Bai Liu was going to enter the church to escape!
The two men raised their feet in order to chase Bai Liu.
Yet they were stopped just after taking a step. The dying Liu Jiayi opened her gray eyes and bit Miao Feichi¡¯s leg without letting go. Her dirty hands stretched forward as she grabbed the poison bottle and ck fog once again poured from the bottle, wrapping around Miao Gaojiang and Miao Feichi.
[System warning: yer Liu Jiayi has used an item to lower her mental value below 20. Her panel has entered the rage state. The skill duration of Poison Fountain is extended!]
¡°Fuck!¡± Miao Feichi was angry when he saw Mu Ke pulling Liu Huai to run away. He had wanted to leave Liu Jiayi alive to get her blood. Unexpectedly, Liu Jiayi refused to stay still. He stabbed his knife into Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand. Liu Jiayi cried out in pain and released her mouth that was biting Miao Feichi¡¯s leg.
¡°I will kill you now!¡± Miao Feichi shouted angrily as he shed his knives down viciously.
In Liu Jiayi¡¯s memory, Miao Feichi¡¯s twisted face ovepped with the man who liked to p her and call her a little slut. She blinked slowly, blood dripping down her eyshes onto her dirty face. She would always be this unseemly fish in the mud.
Her birth was like this and she was like this just before death.
Liu Jiayi watched the light with both arms missing run into the church. This was Liu Huai. Liu Huai had left.
Suddenly, she felt a vague sense of stability. Her brother had once again run away from the bad people who were going to beat them up.
She was abandoned in this way again but she had nothing to be sad about. This was her brother and she had epted him a long time ago. She was just afraid of losing him too early so she did many things that weren¡¯t right.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes slowly closed and tears slipped down.
I really wanted to continue being your sister, Brother.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s god-level item, ¡®Psyche¡¯s Tears¡¯ is in effect. The gods have guided fate to this moment. Devout faith leads the faithful to the happiness she desires. Psyche¡¯s tears will extinguish the mes of doubt.]
This is just a reminder that there is one month left until the deadline of the 25th November for my tranting anniversary event!
For the fanart event, there have been 20 entries so far. More entries will unlock more cash prizes so feel free to submit a fanart! Make me give away more money! If you can¡¯t draw, you can join the novel reviews event for early patreon ess to chapters or bonus releases on CG of a novel of your choice.
Read the link below for more details. I hope to see more entries!
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 126: Love Welfare Institute
The moment he walked into the church, Liu Huai suddenly stopped.
Mu Ke pushed at him anxiously. ¡°Quickly go into the tunnel!¡±
Liu Huai turned his head to look at Liu Jiayi who was pressed to the ground. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, shook off the daggers hanging from his waist and lowered his body to bite at the dagger falling through the air. At the same time, he let the other dagger pierce his body. The dagger pierced his skin and flesh. Liu Huai lowered his head and let out a muffled grunt.
Mu Ke was shocked. ¡°What are you doing, Liu Huai?!¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Huai has been attacked by the shadow dagger and your mental value is decreasing¡ Due to yer Liu Huai¡¯s mental value fluctuating violently, your mental value is decreasing. Mental value has decreased to 9. Rage mode is opened and physical strength is being violently consumed¡]
Liu Huai lowered his body like a flying swallow. He was so fast that only his shadow could be seen. He skimmed over the ground and flew toward Miao Feichi.
The moment when Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives were about to descend, Liu Huai emerged like an assassining out of the shadows. He stepped on the ground and turned around. He used the dagger held in his mouth to face Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives that were cutting down toward Liu Jiayi.
Miao Feichi stared at Liu Huai in astonishment. Biting a dagger using the mouth and resisting the double knives¡ªthis was the first time he had seen an assassin yer who could still resist him even after having his arms cut off and being ¡®disarmed.¡¯
Liu Huai¡¯s eyes had a desperate yet thrilling strength and brightness. One of his eyes was half closed from pain while the corner of his mouth cracked due to Miao Feichi vigorously cutting down with the double knives. The wound dropped blood, his face was as white as a ghost and his mouth was drooling.
Liu Huai stood in front of Liu Jiayi without retreating. His chest was moving up and down violently.
¡°Fuck.¡± Miao Feichi was speechless for a while. He felt Liu Huai¡¯s crazy determination to resist him. Miao Feichi gritted his teeth and viciously shed his knives. ¡°All the people brought out by Bai Liu are crazy! Father! I will give Liu Jiayi to you!¡±
[System warning: The yer Liu Huai¡¯s health has dropped by 1! Please flee to a safe zone quickly!]
Liu Huai, who was kneeling on the ground, staggered to his feet again. He bit the dagger and stared at Miao Feichi. The meaning of the look in his eyes was clear. ¡®I will still fight you. I won¡¯t fall down easily.¡¯
Sweat dripped from Miao Feichi¡¯s jaw. He raised his hand and wiped it before gritting his teeth. ¡°What the hell did Bai Liu fill your head with? Is it worth doing this for him?!¡±
Liu Huai suddenly nced at Liu Jiayi, whose body was covered by a ck fog. She was thrown away by Miao Feichi for Miao Gaojiang to handle her.
If he didn¡¯t have the dagger in his mouth, Liu Huai might¡¯ve told Miao Feichi that Bai Liu hadn¡¯t filled him with anything. They had just made a deal.
[Bai Liu, will you really ensure that Liu Jiayi can leave the game safely? I don¡¯t mean just this instance. I¡¯m referring to the whole game. Are you sure you can take her out?]
[I¡¯m not sure but I promise, as long as I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll try to take Liu Jiayi out.]
[¡I believe in the trading effectiveness of your words. Ah, sometimes I feel it would be better if Jiayi wasn¡¯t my sister. She is too smart. I¡ in the past, I¡¯ve always been standing by without doing anything. I don¡¯t deserve such a smart sister. Bai Liu, if you were Jiayi¡¯s brother, she wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard to protect you.]
[If only Jiayi wasn¡¯t my sister. She is so good, smart and sensible. She deserves a better birth and a better brother.]
Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives once again fell relentlessly. Mu Ke ran wildly while holding little Mu Ke, his heart about to explode. Liu Jiayi was also running to their side with her potion bottle, the ck fog fading little by little. She was thrown down onto the ground by Miao Gaojiang and looked hysterically at Liu Huai, crying out, ¡°Brother! No!¡±
Liu Huai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He gripped the dagger in his mouth with his bloody teeth and whispered words to Bai Liu in his heart like he was praying to a god.
Bai Liu, please.
I will use thest of my life to pave the way for you. I beg you to do what you have promised.
[Bai Liu, I still have one thing I particrly regret in my life. Can you help me¡ say some words of apology to Brother Si?]
[You can talk to him in person.]
[How can I tell him if I die?]
[You can wait until Mu Sicheng dies and then tell him face to face.]
[¡Does Brother Si know that you curse him like this behind his back?]
[I speak like this in his presence.]
Liu Huai finallyughed with relief, tears slipping from the corners of his eyes.
In fact, being alive was a very hard thing for now. Now he had finally found a strange depository for his soul.
There might be a charge for this depository but it was considered a safe ce.
Before Miao Feichi¡¯s knives could cut down again, Bai Liu jumped over from the side. He calmly swung his whip at Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives, interrupting Miao Feichi¡¯s attacks. He stood in front of Liu Huai and faced Miao Feichi¡¯s angry knives that fell one after another.
Bai Liu used the whip to block the double knives while taking the time to turn around to tell Liu Huai, ¡°Liu Huai, pay attention to Miao Gaojiang. He is going to be a border monster and he will definitely kill Liu Jiayi.¡±
The moment his words finished, both Miao Feichi and Liu Huai were startled. They turned their heads to look at Miao Gaojiang who was controlling Liu Jiayi.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s zombie appearance had an ominous blue-ck color. His eyes were ck in the middle while the whites of his eyes wererge and raised. They were ck, bloodshot eyes. His teeth almost touched his chin and his skin was wrinkled, with the texture of thick, moldy leather. Long, ck nails grew from his hands. At this moment, Miao Gaojiang was holding the back of Liu Jiayi¡¯s neck with one hand and his strength was increasing.
Meanwhile, Liu Jiayi¡¯s potion bottle fell to the ground, empty. The poison that could instantly corrode a child monster was poured on Miao Gaojiang but he didn¡¯t react at all.
[System warning: yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mental value is fluctuating. It is in an unstable state¡ very low¡ªdown to 0.]
[System warning: You are alienated by the monster attached to the personal skill and have be the monster corresponding to the personal skill in the monster book¡ªMonster Book: Immortal Creature Carrion Zombie.]
[System warning: The carrion zombie is an S-grade monster of a level 3 game. It has a very high defense power of 10,000+ and it will attack all yers without distinction. All yers, please escape quickly!]
Miao Feichi was numb as he slowly lowered the knives. He looked at the man with the big, open mouth, face bruised and lookingpletely like a zombie. ¡°Father¡?¡±
The zombie with a blue face and fangs raised his head. He looked at Miao Feichi with ferocious eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas that smelled like rotting meat.
A chill went down Miao Feichi¡¯s spine. Facing Miao Gaojiang¡¯s familiar face, he couldn¡¯t help staggering back. This was a monster with over 10,000 defense. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have time to explore the weakness of this monster. He knew how terrible Miao Gaojiang¡¯s defense was. Once Miao Gaojiang fully used his skills, he could only leave a white mark on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s arm.
Yet when Miao Gaojiang¡¯s skill was fully activated, the defense didn¡¯t surpass 10,000.
This thing¡ this monster derived from his biological father, they couldn¡¯t beat him at all!
Liu Jiayi nced at Liu Huai with teary eyes.
She seemed to realize what Liu Huai was about to do and her fingers grabbed the sand on the ground. She struggled frantically to stop Liu Huai, hoarse words popping out from the throat held by Miao Gaojiang.
¡°Brother¡ don¡¯te over!¡±
The infrared image that represented Liu Huai was about to go out. In Liu Jiayi¡¯s tearful eyes, he was like a fire destined to be extinguished.
This person was suspected by her and hurt by her. From the moment she was born, he smiled, carried her to warm her and said he would give her a bright future. In the darkness, he shone with an unprecedented dazzling and warm light, almost burning her eyes.
The fire rushed toward the crying, cold witch who was pinned to the ground.
[System notification: Does yer Liu Huai want to use the explosive personal skill, One Hit sh?]
[Yes.]
Liu Huai bit the dagger and jumped into the air. He stepped on Miao Gaojiang¡¯s back, which had be abnormally thick.
Miao Gaojiang let go of Liu Jiayi, who was about to be strangled, and roared as he tried to punch Liu Huai.
Liu Huai didn¡¯t avoid it at all. He mped onto Miao Gaojiang¡¯s neck with his legs and his upper body moved along with Miao Gaojiang¡¯s movements. Like a wounded beast, he bit the dagger with all his strength and thrust it into Miao Gaojiang¡¯s neck.
[System notification: yer Liu Huai has used the explosive personal skill One Hit sh¡. since the core desire of the skill has changed, the skill effect has changed¡]
[System notification: yer Liu Huai¡¯s violent killing intent and protective desires have been detected. The stiffness effect caused by the shadow dagger has remained unchanged but there is an additional damage effect. The damage calction is in progress¡]
[System notification: yer Liu Huai has used One Hit sh to cause the monster, the carrion zombie, to be stiff for 1 minute and 15 seconds. There is 6 damage and the monster¡¯s remaining health value is 10.]
[System notification: Due to the skill change, yer Liu Huai¡¯s skill status of ¡®Cowardly Assassin¡¯ has changed to ¡®Bright and Brave Assassin¡¯.]
Miao Gaojiang was stabbed by this dagger and roared. He grabbed Liu Huai¡¯s neck and threw Liu Huai hard. Then he stiffened.
Liu Huai was thrown to the ground and rolled several times, coughing with a lot of blood pouring from his mouth and nose. Yet there was an inexplicable smile on his face.
[System warning: Due to yer Liu Huai over exhausting his body with the skill use, the multiple injuries and excessive blood loss, your health is dropping rapidly¡. 2¡ 1¡ warning! yer Liu Huai¡¯s health is about to return to 0!]
Liu Jiayi crawled to Liu Huai¡¯s side and gently raised Liu Huai¡¯s head, cing it on her knees in a trembling manner. She was breathing fast as she frantically looked at her system panel while trying to stay calm.
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi, your personal skills ¡®Antidote¡¯ and ¡®Poison¡¯ are both on cool down. You can¡¯t use it to restore anyone¡¯s health right now¡]
[System notification: There are no items or potions in your system backpack that can instantly relieve severe injuries.]
[System notification: Your only extraordinary-grade item, Psyche¡¯s Tears, is a consciousness level item and has no healing effect¡]
¡°Fuck you! Fuck you grandfather¡¯s father!¡± Liu Jiayi exploded into foulnguage. Her face was flushed with impatience and theposure she was trying to maintain shattered with the sound of Liu Huai¡¯s gradually weakening breathing.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s hands shook as she touched Liu Huai¡¯s mouth and nose. She breathed heavily to calm her emotions but her mouth was shaking. She said calmly while holding back her tears, ¡°Brother, hold on just a little bit longer. My healing skill will soon return! I can save you!¡±
¡°¡Jiayi, I can¡¯t hold on.¡± Liu Huai coughed and blood gushed out from his mouth. As he said this, he was still smiling. ¡°Why are you still cursing¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t curseter. I will listen to you and I won¡¯t curse any longer.¡± The heat image representing Liu Huai slowly turned blue in Liu Jiayi¡¯s arms, as if it was about to go out. Liu Jiayi finally couldn¡¯t help it. She hugged Liu Huai like a normal eight year old girl and cried loudly, tears pouring out. ¡°Brother, I beg you! It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s my fault! Please hold on! Don¡¯t leave me alone!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop wanting me!¡±
¡°¡Jiayi, it isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s eyes gradually became as dull as Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is my fault¡¡±
He worked hard to slowly speak, word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve a good sister like you. Jiayi¡¡±
Liu Jiayi cried until she was out of breath. She shook her head desperately but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She just lowered her head and cried, tears falling everywhere.
¡°You know Jiayi, before you were born, I thought I would be like this all my life, living in the mud.¡± Liu Huai¡¯s voice slowly weakened as he kept smiling. ¡°Then after you were born, I looked into your eyes that couldn¡¯t see and you held out your hands to hug me. Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t bear to go on like this but I was determined to take you out.¡±
¡°It is because I am your brother.¡±
Liu Jiayi wanted to cover Liu Huai¡¯s bleeding mouth as she sobbed out, ¡°Please stop talking, stop talking!¡±
¡°You gave me the future.¡± Liu Huai was in a trance as he smiled from his heart. ¡°You are the world¡¯s best sister, Jiayi.¡±
His eyelids fell down wearily. ¡°But¡ I¡¯m not the best brother in the world. I am too stupid¡ I will entrust you to Bai Liu. He is also very smart and he understands you. You don¡¯t have to doubt him and work so hard to protect him in the future¡¡±
¡°You have been working hard to protect me, Jiayi.¡±
[System notification (for all yers): yer Liu Huai¡¯s health has reached zero. His death is confirmed and he has exited the game.]
Liu Jiayi stared at the red color in her arms that waspletely extinguished. She reached out to touch Liu Huai¡¯s face and tears slipped from her eyes. ¡°Brother?¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s item, Psyche¡¯s Tears, has taken effect in stages.]
[Psyche¡¯s Tears will guide you to the path she once walked. You willpletely lose him before you have him again. This is from Psyche¡¯s jealousy. She doesn¡¯t want a woman who has doubts to be happy before her but she is also kind enough to make you happy eventually. You will be happy in pain and thus cherish the happiness.]
Heart¡¯s bewitching voice suddenly sounded in Liu Jiayi¡¯s ears. ¡°Cupid flew away and returned to Heaven.¡±
Liu Jiayi hugged Liu Huai¡¯s head tightly. She lowered her head to Liu Huai¡¯s chest that didn¡¯t have a heartbeat and pain pierced her heart. She burst into tears and cried out in pain. Big tears fell from Liu Jiayi¡¯spletely lost eyes and onto Liu Huai¡¯s lifeless face.
She couldn¡¯t shout any words. She only opened her mouth and cried out hoarsely, ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±
¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡±
[Psyche finally tasted the bitter fruit of doubt. She shed tears day and night but she couldn¡¯t get back Cupid who flew away.]
[Doubt, like a poison, corroded Psyche.]
[System warning: yer Liu Jiayi¡¯s mental value is fluctuating and dropping sharply¡]
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 127.1: Love Welfare Institute
Liu Huai was gone but he had controlled the violent monster Miao Gaojiang, even if it was only for a minute.
Bai Liu was stunned for a moment as he looked at Liu Huai¡¯s corpse. Then he quickly calmed down and grabbed the motionless Liu Jiayi, trying to drag her to the church.
Before this, Miao Feichi also wanted to run but what made him copse was that his child¡¯s blood was still on Liu Jiayi. However, Liu Jiayi was next to the zombie monster Miao Gaojiang. He simply didn¡¯t dare go up to grab the blood. Miao Feichi hesitated for a bit before running to the church silently. He was going to catch little Miao Gaojiang.
This child was rted to him by blood so the blood was still useful! Then he would just be short of a child¡¯s blood. Miao Feichi looked at therge and small Mu Ke behind the baptismal pool and his red eyes moved slightly.
Bai Liu dragged Liu Jiayi but she didn¡¯t react at all. The little girl hugged Liu Huai¡¯s body and knelt down on the spot. The zombie next to him stared at Liu Jiayi with protruding eyes and started to move weakly. However, Liu Jiayi seemed to not see it. She held Liu Huai¡¯s head in a trance and muttered to herself, ¡°Yes, I can resurrect my brother. I can, as long as I have enough points. I can¡¡±
¡°You can¡¯t revive Liu Huai.¡± Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi¡¯s words. ¡°His soul is here with me.¡±
Liu Jiayi paused before jumping at a speed invisible to the naked eye. She jumped up and grabbed Bai Liu¡¯s neck, throwing him to the ground fiercely.
The number one rising star finally revealed her danger. Liu Jiayi¡¯s face was full of tears as her thin hands and feet strangled Bai Liu¡¯s neck. She hoarsely threatened him, ¡°Give me Liu Huai¡¯s soul or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Bai Liu coughed but his expression was still calm. His voice was a bit hoarse as he replied, ¡°¡Even if you resurrect him now, would he want to live? He wanted to die for you. I could¡¯ve saved him in my n.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s breathing became suffocated as she recalled Liu Huai¡¯s exhausted yet satisfied tone. She couldn¡¯t help letting go of her hand that was holding Bai Liu and Bai Liu quickly grabbed her wrist, dragging her to the church without looking back.
Liu Jiayi was dragged to the church by Bai Liu. Her skills were exhausted and she had no strength to run. She fell to her knees before even taking two steps, so Bai Liu turned and carried her.
Bai Liu coughed while running. He nced sideways and saw Liu Jiayi¡¯s inability to respond to his rescue. He told her indifferently, ¡°Liu Huai asked me to save you in this game no matter what.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t just this welfare home. It is the entire game. Perhaps by then, he will be willing to be resurrected by you.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes were sore but she quickly refuted Bai Liu¡¯s words. ¡°I can¡¯t live at all. The alienated monster Miao Gaojiang is a level three S-grade monster with over 10,000 defense. It might be possible if I form a group with the King¡¯s Guild, acting as the healing support while supporting over a dozen A+ yers with a high degree of cooperation. How can we fight him now?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°I have a way.¡±
The moment Bai Liu finished talking, 1 minute and 15 seconds passed since the zombie was attacked by Liu Huai. He could finally move again.
He opened his two ck lips containing long fangs and jumped over to Liu Jiayi¡¯s side.
He didn¡¯t jump fast but his height was extremely high. After several jumps, he arrived in front of the church door but he didn¡¯t attack Bai Liu or Liu Jiayi. Instead, he jumped directly over the heads of the two people and headed for the side door.
Miao Feichi was attached to the side door of the church, ready to go around tomit a sneak attack on Mu Ke. He saw the zombie jumping over and couldn¡¯t hold back his curses. He hurriedly swung his knives to escape. The damage judgment was extremely high and the spinning double knives shed the zombie¡¯s skin. However, it was like shing extremely thick leather. No marks were left. Miao Feichi moved away and tried to escape.
As a result, the zombie Miao Gaojiang seemed very familiar with Miao Feichi¡¯s attack methods and escape habits. Miao Feichi didn¡¯t manage to escape and was instead trapped in front of the church by the zombie.
Miao Feichi was sweating as he kept waving the double knives. Finally, he was forced to use the explosive skill Resentful Double Knives. It was just that due to his physical strength limitations, he could only use this skill for one minute.
The resentful souls floated from the double knives wielded by Miao Feichi and a bloody atmosphere filled the space in front of the church. This skill could hurt Miao Gaojiang but Miao Feichi was bing paler because Miao Gaojiang could also hurt him.
[System notification: The carrion zombie has bitten yer Miao Feichi¡¯s shoulder. yer Miao Feichi¡¯s health value has decreased by 2.]
[System notification: yer Miao Feichi has used the personal skill Resentful Double Knives to deal a critical hit once. The carrion zombie¡¯s health has decreased by 3.]
[System notification: ¡¡.]
Miao Feichi bared his teeth and wanted to force his way out using force. The one minute duration of his skill was soon approaching. Miao Feichi wanted to use thest critical hit but he had only raised his knives halfway up when a deformed child suddenly jumped onto his back.
It wasn¡¯t known where the monster came from but he hugged Miao Feichi¡¯s neck from behind. Miao Feichi let out a curse and was about to stab the little monster to death. However, the moment he looked back and saw the little monster, Miao Feichi¡¯s pupils shrank.
He knew this face. This was the child he had kidnapped before he entered the game. He had cut off the child¡¯s fingers and eaten them. If Mu Ke were here, he would be surprised to see that it was the deformed child at the elevator who warned him not to go up.
The little monsterughed and shouted. He hugged Miao Feichi¡¯s neck and pped his hands. ¡°Fingers! Fingers! Uncle likes to eat my fingers!¡±
He had no fingers on his hands.
The words ¡®eat my fingers¡¯ caused the already zombified Miao Gaojiang to pause for a moment. This was once Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s secret signal to identify each other in the game where all the investor yers looked the same. He turned his turbid eyes to look at Miao Feichi and hoarsely said, ¡°¡Feichi likes to eat¡ fingers.¡±
He seemed to recognize that the person in front of him was Miao Feichi. Miao Feichi was about to sigh with relief. He thought that Miao Gaojiang had barely recovered his mind but this wasn¡¯t the case. Miao Gaojiang grabbed Miao Feichi¡¯s neck and stared at Miao Feichi held by him. ¡°¡You will eat my fingers one day.¡±
Miao Feichi was held and hung up, his feet struggling in the air. He desperately chopped at Miao Gaojiang with his double knives but Miao Gaojiang didn¡¯t respond at all. He just pinched Miao Feichi¡¯s throat and Miao Feichi soon turned red and he was unable to breathe. He stared at Miao Gaojiang¡¯s dead zombie eyes and finally understood why Miao Gaojiang attacked him first. He realized what his father¡¯s subconscious fear was.
Miao Gaojiang was afraid that Miao Feichi would eat him. Therefore, Miao Gaojiang¡¯s skill status was to not die. He was a rotting zombie.
Miao Gaojiang¡¯s palms tightened and Miao Feichi twitched. His double knives slowly dropped to the ground before disappearing into data light spots. His pupils shrank and his mouth dropped open. His head leaned against Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hand like a child acting cute to his father.
[System prompt (for all yers): yer Miao Feichi¡¯s health has reached zero. His death is confirmed and he has exited the game.]
¡°Fuck!¡± Mu Ke looked at Miao Feichi, who had easily cut everything in this instance, being killed by Miao Gaojiang in a minute. He pushed at the mouth of the tunnel and sweat covered his face. ¡°Why can¡¯t we open the tunnel?¡±
Bai Liu nced at the door. ¡°It is blocked.¡±
The sweaty little Miao Gaojiang had tried his best to reach the tunnel and he blocked the tunnel entrance with the wooden pieces he had obtained from the church. He used every means to keep out the people outside and gulped nervously. The investor had turned into a monster!
He had also used the baptismal pool container and some seats to press down on the exit of the monster children¡¯s passage behind the statue. The baptismal pool container had just been pushed open by Mu Ke. Unexpectedly, there was anotheryer inside.
Miao Gaojiang killed Miao Feichi and turned to look at Mu Ke and Bai Liu. Mu Ke felt numb as he stood in front of Bai Liu, little Mu Ke and Liu Jiayi. He nced at his system panel and took a deep breath as he stared at the S-grade carrion zombie.
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Mu Ke for obtaining the skill identity ¡®Bright and Brave Assassin.¡¯ You have the skill derived weapon, ¡®Light and Dark Daggers¡¯.]
[System notification: Does yer Mu Ke want to use the skill derived weapons?]
Mu Ke exhaled. [Yes.]
Liu Jiayi¡¯s face was stained with tears as she stared nkly at Bai Liu, who was still struggling. ¡°Give up, there is no way. We will all die¡¡±
She hadn¡¯t finished talking when Mu Ke stepped forward. He stood in front of Liu Jiayi, hands down as a pair of daggers appeared in his hands.
This was a particrly familiar movement for Liu Jiayi. Her breathing was stifled and everything she wanted to say was blocked.
¡°Liu Huai even gave his skill to someone else to protect you. It isn¡¯t for you to die, Liu Jiayi.¡± Bai Liu was still pushing the door topete with little Miao Gaojiang inside. He didn¡¯t look back because he was a bit short of breath from pushing the door. ¡°Do you want to waste your brother¡¯s heart?¡±
[System notification: Does yer Mu Ke want to use the critical hit skill One Hit sh? Since yer Mu Ke has never used this skill, it will seriously consume your physical strength and your body won¡¯t be able to escape from physical exhaustion after use. Do you want to use it?]
Mu Ke nced at Bai Liu, the stunned Liu Jiayi and little Mu Ke behind him. He gripped the daggers and an unprecedented emotion made his heart beat faster and tears filled his eyes. He gritted his teeth in fear but the more intense feelings and desires made him take a step forward.
[Use!]
Mu Ke sprang up from the ground. In Liu Jiayi¡¯s eyes, his hot image was like burning mes.
The dead assassin seemed to be alive again at this moment. This time, he was no longer cowardly but a brave assassin.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 127.2: Love Welfare Institute
The moment Mu Ke sprang out, Liu Jiayi suddenly turned to Bai Liu. She lowered her head and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±
Bai Liu raised an eyebrow and got out of the way. Liu Jiayi ced her hand on the door of the tunnel and raised her head. Her eyes were red but there were no emotions on her face. [System, use the item ¡®Hinge¡¯. The usage location is Miao Gaojiang in the tunnel.]
[System notification: Hinge is in the process of being set up¡ the set up isplete and it has locked up the yer Miao Gaojiang inside.]
Little Miao Gaojiang looked in horror as hinges emerged from nowhere and locked around his ankles and wrists. He couldn¡¯t break free.
Mu Ke had been thrown out by Miao Gaojiang and rolled several times on the ground. He coughed up a big mouthful of blood and could barely get up. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pierce Miao Gaojiang¡¯s rigid zombie body to create the stiffness effect. The daggers in his hands seemed blunt.
[System warning: yer Mu Ke¡¯s health has dropped by 5 points to 1! Warning! Please quickly flee from this dangerous scene!]
Mu Key on the ground and tried to get up. The world in front of him seemed to be shaking. He saw the zombie, who had been stopped by him for less than 10 seconds, jumping in the direction of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi.
No, this couldn¡¯t happen! It was a safe area for Liu Jiayi if she entered the church but Bai Liu was different!
The moment this zombie got to Bai Liu, he would die! Was there any way to make this zombie not move? Let it die! Let it stop hurting anyone else!
Mu Ke struggled to get up. His eyes fell on Liu Huai¡¯s bruised body outside the church. He looked at the wound on Liu Huai¡¯s chest and was stunned. This was the wound where Liu Huai had stabbed himself to lower his mental value and enter rage mode¡
Bai Liu pulled out the whip and calmly faced the jumping zombie, but the zombie unexpectedly jumped over him and attacked Liu Jiayi behind him.
At this time, Liu Jiayi was grasping the hinge and pulling it. Miao Gaojiang was desperately trying to prevent himself from being pulled out. Before she could get in, she heard the sound of the zombie jumping and turned her head. The ck nails of the zombie aimed at Liu Jiayi¡¯s forehead and seemed like they could pierce her just by stretching out a bit more.
Bai Liu¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw this scene. It wasn¡¯t allowed to kill children in the church but killing children would give out a punishment. This didn¡¯t mean that children wouldn¡¯t die. Liu Jiayi was their only hope of clearing this game and she absolutely couldn¡¯t die!
Bai Liu flung the whip, wrapping it around Liu Jiayi¡¯s waist and pulling her into his arms.
Liu Jiayi was held in Bai Liu¡¯s arms. Before she could react, Miao Gaojiang jumped to Bai Liu¡¯s side again. The zombie¡¯s nails stretched out very fast. It was already stretched out when he had half jumped through the air. Bai Liu threw out the whip to block it but it was caught by the zombie with one hand. Then Miao Gaojiang fiercely attacked Liu Jiayi in Bai Liu¡¯s arms with the other hand.
Liu Jiayi could smell the strong bloody smell from the zombie nails. There was also Liu Huai¡¯s blood and the signal that death wasing. She closed her eyes slightly as she waited for the same death as her brother.
¡I really wanted to try and live, Brother. If you see meing to you, please don¡¯t me me.
Bai Liu turned around and didn¡¯t hesitate to press Liu Jiayi¡¯s head into his arms. He released the whip and turned his hand into a monkey¡¯s hand. He solemnly faced the zombie nails whilepletely protecting Liu Jiayi in his arms. The zombie roared and grabbed at Bai Liu. Liu Jiayi was stunned as she was held in Bai Liu¡¯s arms that smelled of blood and dirt.
Bai Liu¡¯s chest was very thin and his heartbeat was gentle. There was a reassuring strength and temperature that made Liu Jiayi involuntarily open her eyes slightly.
She remembered what Liu Huai had said to her.
¡®Sister, you deserve a brother 10,000 times better than me.¡¯ Liu Huai smiled at Liu Jiayi. ¡®You will have a better brother than me, Jiayi.¡¯
So don¡¯t give up on yourself. There is a brighter future waiting for you. Psyche had to go through all types of hardships to fly to heaven and bring Cupid back to the earth.
Bai Liu used the monkey hand to face the zombie. He forced the zombie onto his knees and moved back. Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The zombie roared ferociously and attacked Bai Liu again. Bai Liu blocked Liu Jiayi¡¯s face with one hand to prevent her from being caught by the zombie. His eyes focused as he used the other hand to block the zombie.
The zombie raised his head and screamed; his nails shed down hard. Bai Liu looked seriously at his opponent. If these nails hit him, he would surely die.
[System notification: yer Mu Ke has stabbed himself with the Light and Dark Daggers. His mental value has lowered¡ his mental value has dropped to 11 and rage mode is turned on!]
[System notification: yer Mu Ke has used the critical hit skill One Hit sh!]
Mu Ke shot forward from afar like a bolt of lightning. The daggers in his hands shone with a dazzling light and illuminated the long night that seemed like it would never be bright. Mu Ke stood in front of Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu. His body was covered in wounds from where he clumsily stabbed himself with the daggers. This was Mu Ke¡¯s first experience with the drop in mental value and his eyes were cloudy and distracted.
However, his hands held the daggers very strongly as he used them to block the zombie¡¯s nails.
He was like a solid protective umbre in front of Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi. This young master originally trembled when talking with S-grade yers but at this moment, he stood in an unshakable manner in front of an S-grade monster.
Mu Ke held the daggers, his heart beating wildly until it started to tingle and his whole body became numb. He felt like he was going to die. His knees and hands were shaking. It seemed like he would fall to his knees in the next second but he didn¡¯t.
Mu Ke turned his head and nced at Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu behind him. An unprecedented emotion suppressed his tears that were going to flow out due to the pain and supported the knees that were going to kneel down. It was too painful. Mu Ke always thought that the pain from his heart was very painful whenever he had an attack. He hadn¡¯t expected this to be so painful.
The young master, who had always been treated preciously, who was afraid of pain and liked to cry, became hysterical at the pain that made him feel like his heart was going to burst. He threw his head back and roared through his tears, ¡°Go away! You aren¡¯t allowed to move against them!!!¡±
Mu Ke viciously stabbed the shining daggers into the zombie¡¯s solid skin.
The zombie raised his head and let out an angry roar. The nails pressing into Mu Ke¡¯s body became harder.
[System notification: The yer Mu Ke has used One Hit sh to cause the carrion zombie to stiffen for one minute. The carrion zombie¡¯s health is reduced to 5!]
Mu Ke was mmed into the ground by the zombie. He knelt in a pale manner on the ground. The ground on which he was kneeling was smashed due to the intensity of the zombie¡¯s hand.
The zombie¡¯s downward pressure finally stopped. Mu Ke blinked slowly. After confirming that the zombie wasn¡¯t moving, he muttered about his sess in a low voice.
Then Mu Ke started bleeding from his mouth, eyes and nose.
Mu Ke let go of the daggers and slowly fell to the ground, vomiting blood while his dazed eyes stared at Liu Jiayi and Bai Liu who were protected by himself. Bai Liu was very familiar with this type of gaze.
It was like a child who had done a good job and his proud eyes were looking for his parents¡¯ appreciation. The look on Mu Ke¡¯s face was so soft and faint that it seemed it would disappear at any moment with the drooping eyelids. Even so, he was still happy.
It was because at this time, like Liu Huai and Mu Sicheng, he perfectlypleted the offensive task assigned to him by Bai Liu.
¡°Well done, Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu told Mu Ke.
Mu Ke¡¯s mouth was full of blood but he smiled happily from the heart due to Bai Liu¡¯s praise. The corners of his lips curved up proudly but his eyelids kept going down.
He spoke in a cautious tone, his voice weak. ¡°¡I seem to be dying. This time¡ I really tried my best. I made the best effort. Cough¡ I didn¡¯t¡ disrupt your n¡ right, Bai Liu?¡±
¡°I know, Mu Ke.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes. ¡°You did a great job. I will allow you to die this time.¡±
Mu Ke sighed with relief. He slowly exhaled, his mouth full of blood and blood foam. Mu Ke slowly released his grip on the tightly held daggers. It wasn¡¯t known when the pattern on the daggers had changed from ¡®blood¡¯ to ¡®heart¡¯ because he had engraved this line of letters into his palm too tightly.
The lights on the daggers dimmed. They turned into data spots and disappeared.
[System notification: The health of yer Mu Ke¡¯s main identity line has reached zero and death is confirmed.]
Less than a second after confirming Mu Ke¡¯s death, Bai Liu didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He hugged Liu Jiayi and ran to the tunnel. Liu Jiayi was carried by Bai Liu on one side and there was a very strange and iprehensible expression on her face.
She watched in dismay as the fire that rushed in front of her was extinguished on the ground. It was Mu Ke, the new yer who was said to have inherited Liu Huai¡¯s skills.
They were the same weapons and fire as her brother and he also fell to the ground again.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s thin fingers slowly tightened and grasped Bai Liu¡¯s shoulders, her eyes slowly filling with tears. ¡°Why¡¡±
She was just a little bitch that no one wanted. God gave birth to her in order to prove time and time again in her long, gray life that she was a bitch.
Her existence was meaningless. She just struggled in the mud, a small fish who didn¡¯t know why she wanted to survive. She was in the pond that drowned her mother and sister and the only ce to breathe was through the hand that Liu Huai held out to her.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t deserve to be saved. No one should save her.
In order to protect Liu Jiayi, Mu Ke was lying silently on the ground. His eyes hadn¡¯t closed yet. Bai Liu hugged her and ran toward the tunnel. She held Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder and opened her eyes nkly. It felt like she was going to fly.
The passing of time was very strange. She was stunned as she stared at the monster zombie jumping toward her. He had relieved his stiffness and was jumping in mid-air. The ugly monster¡¯s face slowly changed into a real face in her vision that could only see thermal images.
The drunken face of the man who gave birth to her appeared over the face of the zombie. He roared angrily at Liu Jiayi, ¡°Little bitch! Who told you to be born!¡±
Then it turned into Liu Huai¡¯s face as he cried and copsed. ¡°Jiayi, I didn¡¯t mean it. This is thest time. Onest time, okay?¡±
Bai Liu pressed Liu Jiayi¡¯s face into his arms and the distorted faces moved away from her in an instant.
The thin Liu Jiayi shrank against his chest like a wild cat. She gently grasped Bai Liu¡¯s cor. Bai Liu¡¯s breathing was very rapid but his voice wasn¡¯t anxious. ¡°If you are asking why I want to save you¡ª¡±
¡°It is because I made a deal. Someone sold me his soul and told me to take you out of here as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±
¡°I¡¯m still alive so I will save you,¡± Bai Liu dered.
Liu Jiayi opened her blind eyes, tears falling down and soaking Bai Liu¡¯s clothes.
Two children who had never believed in God since they were young¡ªat this moment, they stumbled and finally entered the safe zone protected by God.
TL: Just remember, Mu Ke isn¡¯t dead. He will be able to live if his child self passes the task.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 127.3: Love Welfare Institute
The monster attacked from behind with his mouth wide open. Bai Liu tore open the hinge outside the tunnel entrance, pulled little Miao Gaojiang from the tunnel and threw the screaming child toward the zombie monster chasing after them. Then Bai Liu frowned as blood slowly flowed from the corners of his mouth. Bai Liu coughed and knelt down on the ground, putting Liu Jiayi down.
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s protection item, the Cynic Wrist Guard will expire in 15 minutes. In the process, the damage that the yer has received will be sessively ovepped on the body of yer Bai Liu! The health of yer Bai Liu¡¯s main identity line is about to be cleared to zero!]
Liu Jiayi panicked as she saw the fire that was about to go out in front of her. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Bai Liu! Hey! Bai Liu!¡±
Bai Liu slowly fell to the ground.
He loosened the hand holding the whip as more blood poured from his mouth. It was as if he was receiving bacsh for all his injuries in this moment. Bai Liu spoke with difficulty to Liu Jiayi. ¡°Run¡ passage¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± Liu Jiayi touched Bai Liu¡¯s face like a panicked, normal 8 year old girl. She bent over and pressed her face to Bai Liu¡¯s chest, feeling his gradually faint breathing sound as she cried helplessly. ¡°Please don¡¯t die! Aren¡¯t you trying to save me? Didn¡¯t you promise to take me out of the game? Don¡¯t die like this!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t leave me alone¡¡± The dirty little girl raised her eyes. She knelt in front of the pure statue with her dim gray eyes, letting out heartbreaking cries as blood oozed from the corners of her mouth and nose. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hide alone!¡±
She hid forever in the darkness, like a deep sea fish that couldn¡¯t see the light. She had a strange blood and appearance as well as a pair of blind eyes. She grew in betrayal, survived in doubt and used her cursed ability to live in a game she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about.
¡®Who will be with me?¡¯ The invisible little fish whispered. ¡®I can save you and poison you but if you approach me with love, I will give you my warmest belly. As long as you stay with me forever and don¡¯t throw me in the mud pool after bing afraid of my monster-like appearance.¡¯
Little Miao Gaojiang screamed and cried. He was grabbed by his adult self who had be a monster. The zombie was going to bite little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s neck when the eyes of the god on the statue moved.
[System warning: A monster has been detected attacking children in the safe zone!]
[System warning: God¡¯s punishment will descend!]
Dense thorns spread from the feet of the statue and wrapped around the carrion zombie who had entered the church. The zombie monster was tightly wrapped in the ck thorns. It attacked everything and easily prated the thick blue and purple skin that was like leather. It wrapped around the thick neck as the zombie roared, trying to break out of the thorns.
However, more and more thorns wrapped around him. The zombie was surrounded by a cocoon made of thorns.
The thorns pierced deeper and deeper and the roars of the zombie gradually subsided. Finally, it became weak and inaudible as the thorns shrank and tightened, as if to swallow the monster.
Little Miao Gaojiang watched the lush thorns that were as tall as the church and moving like a hill. He took a scared step back and found that the thorns were spreading throughout the entire church as they all linked to the cocoon made of thorns in the middle.
The thorny bush slowly gathered together in little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s vision. The ck spines of the thorns dripped with a bloody and rotten liquid.
[System warning: The god-level NPC has attacked the carrion zombie (alienated monster)¡ the carrion zombie¡¯s health is cleared to 0.]
[System notification: The health of yer Miao Gaojiang¡¯s main identity line has reached zero and death is confirmed.]
Liu Jiayi strongly smelled the stench of a corpse. She heard the hissing sound of thorns withdrawing across the ground, followed by the dull thump of something falling and her rapid breathing. It was just that these sounds couldn¡¯t bepared to the gradually fading light in Bai Liu¡¯s eyes that attracted her attention.
She didn¡¯t care about the dead Miao Gaojiang and quickly turned to the system panel.
[System notification: I¡¯m sorry to tell you that there is another 1 hour and 30 minutes left on the cooldown of your personal skill ¡®Antidote.¡¯ It can¡¯t be used now.]
Liu Jiayi closed her eyes and breathed deeply. ¡®Calm down, Liu Jiayi, calm down. There must be some way to save Bai Liu.¡¯
Her healing skill couldn¡¯t be used but she still had something that could directly save Bai Liu. It was her blood. Her blood could directly form a blood ganoderma lucidum that could save anyone. It could cure Bai Liu, an investor with a terminal illness. It was just that she needed a straw bed to grow the blood ganoderma lucidum.
Bai Liu couldn¡¯t wait until he returned to the hospital to use a straw bed. It also needed to be grabbed from an investor monster. Even if she had the ability to grab it, Bai Liu didn¡¯t have time to wait for her to grab it.
Liu Jiayi¡¯s gaze slowly moved toward the ce where she heard the thorns gathering. It was the statue of a god with thorns entangled around his body. The god had his eyes open and was looking at Liu Jiayi. However, his body temperature was so cold that he was like a dead object.
Before Tawil had time to speak, he saw the blind girl staggering toward the statue. Then with a fierce force, she started to pull the thorns from his body like they were wool.
The slightly confused Tawil who had just woken up, ¡°¡?¡±
The humans who saw him after he awakened all went crazy. Bai Liu was the exception. He hadn¡¯t expected this girl to be sane enough to collect his thorns but the moment he saw Liu Jiayi¡¯s face, Tawil understood why Liu Jiayi was okay.
It was because this little girl couldn¡¯t see.
The moment Liu Jiayi touched Tawil, she inspired the god-level NPC. However, this was her safe area and she didn¡¯t feel fear. She wildly pulled with the momentum of stripping Tawil naked.
Tawil who silently watched as Liu Jiayi picked the thorns on his body, ¡°¡¡¡±
He nced at Bai Liu lying on the ground before slowly wrapping his thorns gently around Bai Liu. These thorns could easily crush a monster with a defense of over 10,000 but facing the weakly breathing Bai Liu, it didn¡¯t cause any loss of health. Rather, it safely ced Bai Liu in the baptismal pool behind him.
Liu Jiayi heard the sound and looked at Tawil in shock. Just as she was ready to snatch Bai Liu from his thorns, Tawil silently ced his thorns in Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand.
Liu Jiayi was startled.
¡°Are you going to use my thorns to build a ce to nourish the blood ganoderma lucidum?¡± Tawil spoke peacefully. ¡°I will pile them up for you.¡±
The thorns slowly stacked and weaved together at the bottom of the baptismal pool, turning into a sturdy-looking, ck thorn rattan bed. A pale, bloodless Bai Liu was lying on top of it with his eyes closed.
Liu Jiayi stood in front of the baptismal pool and looked down at the person who had been saving her since the beginning of the game, even though she originally hated him.
¡°How did you know that using my thorns can nourish the blood ganoderma lucidum?¡± Tawil looked down at Liu Jiayi. ¡°Or should I say, how did you know that the blood ganoderma lucidum is a product of my thorns?¡±
Liu Jiayi lowered her head. She seemed to still be looking at Bai Liu. Then she didn¡¯t hesitate to cut her wrist with a knife. Blood flowed down her arm and dripped into the water of the baptismal pool onto the bed of thorns. In the clean water for children to wash away their sins, the taboo and dirty blood in her body stained it and created flower-like patterns in the water.
The thorns in the water started to stretch out their branches. The ces where the branches crossed shed with red spots like fireflies and mushroom spores rose from the thorns.
Brightly colored blood dripped from Liu Jiayi¡¯s thin, white wrist. Her trembling eyshes lowered and there was no emotion in her voice. ¡°All the monsters in this instance suck blood. You are also a monster. How can you not suck blood?¡±
¡°From the setting of the safety zone, you seem to be a god who protects children.¡± Liu Jiayi continued. ¡°Yet if you are really so good to children, why are the investors so enthusiastic about serving you and cling to baptizing us in front of you? Every instance has a core evil. These evil things fall into the world and are mixed with disgusting human desires to form a game instance. The core evil in this instance is the blood ganoderma lucidum. Everything started with the emergence of the blood ganoderma lucidum.¡±
¡°You are the most important monster in this monster book and your presence will definitely have something to do with the core evil.¡±
Liu Jiayi raised her gray eyes, her hand still dripping with blood. ¡°You aren¡¯t a good god at all. You are an evil god and the investors worship you because the secret recipe of the blood ganoderma lucidum came from you, right? You are the god who gave them these things. That is why they serve you so enthusiastically.¡±
Tawil blinked slowly as he watched Liu Jiayi who looked up at him without a problem. ¡°Your words aren¡¯t right. The blood ganoderma lucidum did indeed start from me.¡±
¡°However, I am also just a fallen, immortal evil thing. I am no longer a god.¡± The thorns quickly climbed back on Tawil¡¯s body as he spoke casually. ¡°I am just the first nourishment of the blood ganoderma lucidum.¡±
¡°I am the first child to be discovered by an investor that my blood could be used to grow the blood ganoderma lucidum. After discovering that I didn¡¯t die, he tied me to a cross with thorns and prayed that every child they baptized could nourish a blood ganoderma lucidum like me. If these prayers could make me a god then I am indeed an evil god.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked at Tawil and her breathing suffocated. The original lifeless thorns in her vision suddenly became red and hot. They climbed the surface of the statue, pulsing and twisting like blood vessels.
The thorns burrowed into every blood vessel of the statue, piercing the walls of Tawil¡¯s blood vessels with sharp thorns and greedily sucking the blood and nutrients from the statue¡¯s body. These thorns drilled along the blood vessels into the viscera of the statue, twisting and entangling in the filth. They constantly took nutrients from the body like living things and secreted spore-like things at the intersections of the vines.
These blood-red vines were blood-sucking mycelium. The spikes on them were covered with spores that hadn¡¯t grown yet.
Tawil¡¯s eyshes hug down. ¡°I am the eternal nourishment of the blood ganoderma lucidum. Every cell in the straw beds in the investor¡¯s hospital were grown from the thorns that had drawn my blood and grew on me.¡±
¡°I am the symbiote of the blood ganoderma lucidum.¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 127.4: Love Welfare Institute
After driving the vines to kill the monster, these vines or mycelium expanded even more and sucked the blood from Tawil¡¯s body. They wrapped tighter together, the thorns moving through Tawil¡¯s blood vessels and heart. Tawil¡¯s expression became obviously tired. This was why he wanted to sleep every time he used the vines to save Bai Liu.
After he directed the mycelium to save Bai Liu, the mycelium would take blood and nutrients from him.
Tawil slowly lowered his eyes and stared intently at the unconscious Bai Liu lying in front of him.
The first time he saw Bai Liu, he was a rotting merman fished from the water by humans. He was ced in a disy as an exhibit to attract tourists to ughter. Eventually, all the townspeople were changed to be ghostly fishman monsters.
The second time he saw Bai Liu, he was a ghost mirror stolen from a collector¡¯s house by thieves. He hid the fear that all humans didn¡¯t dare to face. Day and night, the thieves were afraid he would break or that someone woulde and steal him. They ced bombs in his body and eventually buried a whole carriage of passengers in a sea of fire.
This was the third time he had seen Bai Liu¡ªTawil lowered his eyes.
He was a child who fed the supply of the blood ganoderma lucidum. He wouldn¡¯t die or stop production of blood, only sleep. His special blood drove all investors with terminal illnesses crazy and finally turned the two ces that should do good deeds, the hospital and welfare home, into a farm-like human hell.
Thus, he was exiled by the gods.
[Tawil, you are naturally born evil. You can only sleep at the bottom of the sea, in the broken lenses that are untouchable due to human fear, in the darkness of the universe that is 13.7 billion light years away.]
[The moment that human desires touch you, it will lead to endless bitter fruits and hell. You are a god. You enjoy human faith so you should be responsible for the human tragedies derived from your evil.]
The high gods had proimed in this way. [Tawil, there is no human who can maintain their sense of reason and not go crazy after seeing your true face. It is because you are so evil. From your appearance to your soul, you bewitch people to the abyss and extreme evil. From all the cuttitudes of time and space, you can corrupt even the purest and most innocent child.]
[If a human can keep their sanity when they see you, they will surely be¡ª]
[¡ªThe next devil.]
The next devil slept on in the white baptismal pool soaked with the blood of the taboo witch. He was awakened by God from his dream of the blood-colored fireflies and Bai Liu¡¯s eyes slowly opened.
Bai Liu¡¯s face was pale. His head was tilted back and the thinner parts of his hands and feet had crimson vines wrapped around them, moving upward inch by inch. The branches of the nt that healed the terminally ill person shook and spread out on the surface of the terminally ill person¡ªthis was a very fragile posture, like a sacrificial offering.
Sacrifices, devils and the faces of dead patients hid under the vines, hid under the flowers of evil watered by human desires. He calmly looked at the fallen evil god bound by the derivatives of human desires and the awakened evil god looked back at him quietly.
¡°Are you going to be crazy after seeing me?¡± His voice echoed in all directions in the church swallowed up by the vines. It was as if a thousand believers were throwing themselves into the at the same time.
¡°Never.¡± The demonic believer answered with a smile.
The spikes on all the vines that grew from the god burst. Blood-red spores floated like shapes of shattereds. The light from the red candles floated in the air and danced wildly. The spikes bursting from the top were like a red Clematis with four petals and a strange color. They wrapped around Tawil¡¯s cheeks tightly, revealing only the statue¡¯s eyes that had no emotional fluctuations.
The air was full of the spores of the blood ganoderma lucidum and there was a weird bloody aroma. The moment when the spores blossomed, Liu Jiayi copsed on the edge of the baptismal pool due to a drop in mental value and excessive blood loss.
She ced her wrists upward on the edge of the pool so blood was still flowing continuously toward the pool. There were several new knife cuts and an old knife cut that had slightly solidified.
¡°Her blood has been drained and it isn¡¯t enough to grow a blood ganoderma lucidum.¡± Tawil whispered from where his face was hidden under the thorns. ¡°The mother blood ganoderma lucidum needs more blood.¡±
This was why investors didn¡¯t use the mother blood ganoderma lucidum directly. The mother blood ganoderma lucidum needed more blood to raise a mature blood ganoderma lucidum. Tawil¡¯s blood recovery speed was only enough to maintain the supply of child bacteria. Thus, they picked the child bacteria from Tawil and cultured them separately in a more efficient and exclusive manner.
¡°How much more, do you know?¡± A weak voice came from the door of the church. Little Mu Ke was holding the door of the church with one hand, his other hand clenched tightly by his side as he looked at the statue. ¡°If there is the blood of me and little Bai Liu (6), as well as the blood packs of Miao Feichi and Liu Jiayi that I just took from Liu Huai, will it be enough to grow a blood ganoderma lucidum to save him?¡±
¡°Perhaps it is not enough.¡± Tawil looked calmly at the unconscious little Miao Gaojiang on the ground. ¡°However, if we use the blood of this child and the rest of my blood then it is enough.¡±
Little Mu Ke knelt by the pool. He rolled up his sleeves and cut his thin arm with the knife that had fallen beside Liu Jiayi. Then he took out little Bai Liu (6)¡¯s blood bag. The blood had solidified and there were slightyers. It waspletely cold. The moment little Mu Ke saw the blood, his eyes turned red. He tore open the three blood bags and soaked them in the baptismal pool under Bai Liu, who was too weak to move. Then he cut his other arm and soaked both his arms inside.
Little Miao Gaojiang was dragged over and cut so he was bleeding by little Mu Ke, who gritted his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for this bastard, so many of them wouldn¡¯t have died!
¡°Cough cough.¡± Bai Liu coughed twice as he looked sideways at little Mu Ke, whose arms were soaked in the water. Bai Liu suddenly smiled, seemingly not very concerned that his life was hanging by a thread. He joked casually with little Mu Ke, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why do you want to save me?¡±
Little Mu Ke lowered his head and answered in a very low voice, ¡°¡Bai Liu (6) wanted to save you and you saved me. Thus, I will save you.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand extended through the gap in the vines and soaked in the cold water of the baptismal pool. Her sleepy face leaned against the edge of the pool while her other hand gently grabbed the corner of Bai Liu¡¯s clothes.
Her fragile face was covered with tears and her thin arm was covered with shocking knife marks. This little girl had cut herself in a deadly manner. She knew that her mental value and consciousness wouldn¡¯tst long. She was afraid she would faint so she cut deep enough to prevent blood clotting.
Bai Liu turned his head and stared up at the ceiling of the church. He seemed to be answering Little Mu Ke but also not. ¡°It is really the logic of a child.¡±
A child¡¯s logic seemed so simple, simple and easy to deceive. You saved me so I want to save you. You paid for me so I have to pay for you.
Liu Jiayi was like this and Mu Ke was like this.
The same was true for Bai Liu (6). Bai Liu didn¡¯t want to admit it but he hadn¡¯t grown up much since he was a child. He still had this set of logic now. This logic was a very pure, trading logic.
¡°So why are you saving me, Tawil?¡± Bai Liu whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t remember making a deal with you that would cost you all your blood.¡±
Tawil¡¯s face waspletely covered with thorns but his voice wasn¡¯t. ¡°Your existence itself is worthy of everything.¡±
¡°Bai Liu.¡± Tawil¡¯s voice was t, as if he was dering something sacred and unknowable in the church. It was cold and solemn, like a once-in-a-lifetime vow. ¡°You are my only believer.¡±
[Tawil, if such a human exists, you will have a believer again.]
[A demonic believer of the evil god.]
¡°God has to unconditionally fulfill all the requests of his believers,¡± Tawil said.
Little Mu Ke had lost too much blood. He also felt a wave of unspeakable fear and dizziness when looking at the statue¡¯s face so he fainted.
The vines on the statue¡¯s body creeped up and the thorns traveled through the body. At a speed that made people feel pain with one nce, they quickly climbed all over the church.
The holy church was turned dark red in an instant and the leaping vines created a satisfactory habitat. The red spores, or daughter bacteria, seemed to have a heartbeat. They beat regrly and grew rapidly like they were swallowing some incredible nutrients. They grew heart-like mushrooms in an instant.
Tawil¡¯s heart was also beating at the same frequency as them.
Bang, bang. It was like Tawil¡¯s heartbeat was magnified by the vines as it echoed through the church.
Bai Liu looked at the vines covering the ceiling and the thumping ¡®hearts¡¯. Then his gaze finally fell on the unseen statue that was covered in dark red vines.
¡°If I really am your only believer¡ª¡± Bai Liu joked in a casual tone. ¡°Then please save me, Tawil, my god.¡±
The thousands of beating hearts stopped for a moment.
Then they started to beat even more frantically and intensely.
The vines started to shrink and a rose-like, bright red blood ganoderma lucidum grew on each vine. Thousands of gleaming red blood ganoderma lucidum grew from the withered ck veins, just like a rose field at night in the flowering season. It blossomed decadently and wantonly before withering.
The vines on the statue withered and slipped down. Tawil leaned down from the statue and supported himself using both edges of the baptismal pool. The ever-cold god lowered his eyes. His lips now had a temperature that was like blood. He lightly kissed Bai Liu¡¯s forehead and whispered, ¡°God has baptized you for your new life, my only believer.¡±
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has obtained a hidden identity, ¡®the only believer of the evil god.¡¯]
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for obtaining the clearance item, the blood ganoderma lucidum andpleting the main mission to sessfully cure your terminal illness. You have cleared the instance and can leave the instance.]
[System warning: yer Bai Liu¡¯s health has been restored to 3 due to curing your terminal illness. Your health value is low. Do you want to stay in the game after clearing it?]
[System warning: yer Bai Liu has chosen to stay in the game. During his stay, yer Bai Liu will bear the consequences of all actions and the system won¡¯t give any warnings or notifications.]
[Note: The small TV can be turned off during the stay. Once the small TV enters the data settlement, the data of the stay isn¡¯t included in it. During the stay, the yer can choose to exit the game at any time.]
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 128: Love Welfare Institute
The god who drained every drop of blood for his believer closed his eyes wearily, sleeping beside the believer who was reborn and healed.
The withered vines turned ck like a quilt on top of him. The god who gained his first believer had a very faint and imperceptible smile on his face, like a child dreaming after getting his favorite toy.
It was like the magic of a fairy godmother¡ªbecause the midnight bell had just rung.
Liu Jiayi woke up coughing from the smell of mental bleach. She had lost so much blood that her face was almost transparent. Even if she just woke up, the little girl instantly regained her vignce. She took out the poison and aimed it in the direction of the noise she heard.
The usage time of the visual item had run out so Liu Jiayi couldn¡¯t see anything now.
¡°It is me, Bai Liu.¡± Bai Liu was very calm despite being threatened with the poison. He opened his hands to show he was harmless. ¡°Your blood is still flowing so I wanted to treat it for you.¡±
Liu Jiayi took back the poison in a slightly stunned manner. It seemed she hadn¡¯t recovered from the news that Bai Liu had survived.
At that time, she was already nning to break the jar and just wanted to fight once. She didn¡¯t expect to really save Bai Liu. Then she touched the bandage wrapped around the wound on her arm. She slightly tightened her hand and felt the still stinging cuts on her arm.
Bai Liu asked, ¡°Your health value should be very low. Why don¡¯t you heal yourself?¡±
Liu Jiayi pressed her lips together tightly and said nothing. The cooldown of her healing skill had indeed ended and Bai Liu was right. Due to her desperate bloodletting to save Bai Liu, her health was very low. It was currently only 5 points. Right now, she sat on the ground and there was a type of chill she wanted to shake out of her body.
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t answer him and Bai Liu didn¡¯t care about Liu Jiayi. He turned his head to bandage little Mu Ke who was still sleeping. Just after he finished the bandaging, Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand suddenly grasped the corner of his clothes. Bai Liu turned his head in surprise. Liu Jiayi had her eyes closed and her trembling eyshes were covered with water. Her face was covered with dirty blood stains but her body suddenly emitted a very sacred and white halo that spread to Bai Liu and Mu Ke¡¯s bodies.
The halo was warm and pure white. It made people rx their tight muscles and nerves. The little girl in the middle of the halo carried a bottle of sparkling liquid like mercury that was as long as Bai Liu¡¯s palm.
Liu Jiayi ced the bottle of liquid in Bai Liu¡¯s hand and her voice was hoarse. ¡°You drink this antidote with Mu Ke. Don¡¯t leave any for me and fill up your health.¡±
Bai Liu wanted to ask why she gave this to them but Liu Jiayi seemed to feel cold. She curled up and hugged her knees, burying her head in her knees.
Her voice was muffled. ¡°Both you and Mu Ke don¡¯t have panels as high as mine. For my antidote healing skill, the lower the individual panel, the better the healing effect. It is better if you drink than me. In addition, the health of the two of you is almost empty. I have health left and more skills. I am more durable than you in this game.¡±
¡°Why give it to us?¡± Bai Liu still asked.
¡°Return it to you.¡± Liu Jiayi still had her head buried in her knees and didn¡¯t look up as she said such a sentence.
Bai Liu understood.
Little Bai Liu (6) saved her, Mu Ke saved her and he saved her. She remembered it and might doubt it, feel puzzled or not believe it.
Still, she remembered everything.
¡°I thought you would hate me. You guessed outside the church that I used Liu Huai to catch you, right?¡± Bai Liu asked thoughtfully.
Liu Jiayi still didn¡¯t look up as she made a nasal sound of agreement.
Bai Liu looked at Liu Jiayi¡¯s dry hair. ¡°Then you obviously know that I lied to you and I¡¯m using you. Why risk your life and bleed to save me?¡±
Liu Jiayi asked back, ¡°What about you? Why risk your life to save me?¡±
Bai Liu put it simply. ¡°Trading.¡±
Liu Jiayi finally raised her head, her eyes red. ¡°Because you saved me.¡±
Bai Liu and the tearful Liu Jiayi silently stared at each other for a long time.
The little girl had a pair of gray eyes that couldn¡¯t see the world. When she raised her head to ¡®look¡¯ at people, she had a stubborn sense of loneliness and fragility, like a fish in muddy water peeping at the birds on the shore. It was a fish that no one looked at but once someone pushed aside the mud and stared directly at the little fish, they would find that the little girl¡¯s eyes could speak. She was saying, ¡®Whoever saves me, I will give it back to them. I don¡¯t owe them.¡¯
She wanted to settle the score with everyone in the world and see where she went wrong.
Let¡¯s see how long this little girl could struggle to survive.
Bai Liu handed the antidote bottle back, his expression and tone very calm. ¡°I have received the blood ganoderma lucidum and cleared the instance. I don¡¯t need to restore my health. You don¡¯t have to give me anything because someone else has paid for you. You can leave a bit of the antidote left for little Mu Ke.¡±
¡°As for the rest, I think you need it more.¡± Bai Liu stretched out the antidote bottle in front of Liu Jiayi. ¡°Your health is very low. Drink it with peace of mind. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you since I promised Liu Huai to take you out.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s dry and cracked lips slightly opened. Her chin rested on her knees that were curled up and her head lifted with vignt suspicion. She blinked and resisted the emotions that rose up inside her. She pursed her mouth and reached out to grab the antidote bottle. However, her hands were hurt. They trembled when she took it and dropped it.
¡°You have a hand injury.¡± Bai Liu steadily caught the falling bottle and held it to Liu Jiayi¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡±
Liu Jiayi gently inhaled and exhaled. She opened her mouth but before she could drink, a drop of liquid fell into the bottle.
One drop, two drops¡ tears fell into the antidote. Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t know who she heard it from but tears seemed to be the poison of human emotions. She didn¡¯t know if the antidote would be ineffective after the tears fell inside.
Liu Jiayi held the bottle with her mouth and tears flowed freely. She choked up as she drank the antidote that cured her, sobbing quietly. ¡°It is a shame to drink¡ like a¡¡±
¡°A stray dog, right?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Why are you the same as your brother? Stray dogs are also very good. Why do you all dislike stray dogs so much?¡±
Liu Jiayi cried even more when thinking of Liu Huai. Tears and snot flowed together as she cried out, ¡°How is a stray dog good?! They are dirty and rejected! Everyone shouts at them! Everyone hates stray dogs!¡±
Bai Liu touched Liu Jiayi¡¯s head. He seemed a bit amused that Liu Jiayi was crying so miserably at this point.
He said, ¡°Wanderers don¡¯t hate stray dogs.¡±
Liu Jiayi raised her head with tears in her eyes.
¡°Wait until the entire game is over and take your brother away from me, a wanderer.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes and spoke softly. ¡°Once the game is over, neither you nor he will have to wander any longer.¡±
Little Mu Ke woke up and also drank the antidote. Liu Jiayi hadn¡¯t drank much of it. This little girl was very stubborn and had to leave some to Bai Liu. Bai Liu really wasn¡¯t safe with 3 points of health so he drank it along with Liu Jiayi. Now he and little Mu Ke were full of health. It wasn¡¯t known how much health Liu Jiayi had because she didn¡¯t answer when asked. She just said that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to die with her current health and to not worry about her.
In the darkness, Bai Liu moved the baptismal pool and revealed the tunnel. He pped his hands and exhaled. ¡°At this point, the deformed children can¡¯t go out from the exit of the church. They will go out of the hospital entrance. The number of deformed children in the tunnel shouldn¡¯t be too much¡¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many there are.¡± Liu Jiayi held the poison bottle and stood in front of Bai Liu, her voice still hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll open up the way.¡±
Bai Liu slightly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring little Miao Gaojiang.¡±
There was still a soul agreement with little Miao Gaojiang. The big one was dead so Bai Liu only needed to fulfill this agreement to get Miao Gaojiang¡¯s soul banknote. This was why Bai Liu saved little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s life. He gave little Miao Gaojiang some antidote to keep his health.
Liu Jiayi could guess this and she showed no reaction when Bai Liu carried Miao Gaojiang.
Mu Ke wasn¡¯t as calm as her. His eyes were red and his hands shook as he pointed at Bai Liu. ¡°Why are you still saving him? Are you stupid? He is the one who closed the church door and let everyone else die!¡±
¡°He would¡¯ve died if he didn¡¯t close it.¡± Bai Liu nced at little Mu Ke casually. ¡°The church has no protection for adults and we would¡¯ve been killed even if we entered.¡±
Mu Ke was still angry but Liu Jiayi had already jumped into the tunnel. Little Mu Ke was startled and Bai Liu told him, ¡°Follow her in.¡±
The passage was still dark, stuffy and damp. asionally, something rustled but before they could get close to Bai Liu¡¯s group, they were eliminated by Liu Jiayi who heard the sound first. Bai Liu followed Liu Jiayi and squinted at the little girl. Liu Jiayi¡¯s natural blindness gave her an advantage in the darkness. She relied on her hearing to find the attackers and was even faster than a monster.
They arrived at a certain point and heard the sound of fingers squeezing the soil. Liu Jiayi wanted to attack but little Mu Ke suddenly screamed, ¡°Wait!¡±
Both Bai Liu and Liu Jiayi looked over.
Little Mu Ke stared at Bai Liu¡¯s face, his breathing quick in the passage. ¡°Bai Liu (6)¡ Bai Liu (6)y here before sending us up. You promised to take him out of here.¡±
They removed the already limp and motionless Bai Liu (6) from under the mushroom bushes. The consumption during the battle was too much. The child hadpletely lost the ability to move and his alienation was elerated. Bai Liu touched him and there was a slimy texture all over his body. Bai Liu was decaying rapidly.
The 14 year old Bai Liu (6) was like the other deformed children who had turned into monsters. They were rapidly dposing, turning into a puddle of mud in the hidden tunnel under the welfare home.
Little Mu Ke nervously looked at Bai Liu. Bai Liu was carrying Miao Gaojiang on his back and it would be a bit cumbersome to bring the dead Bai Liu (6). ording to this person¡¯s theory of usefulness, little Mu Ke was a bit nervous and afraid that he would leave Bai Liu (6) here. He warned, ¡°You promised to take him out of here. You can¡¯t leave him here.¡±
Bai Liu turned his head slightly and he looked down at Mu Ke with no expression.
Mu Ke became even more nervous and his back stiffened. ¡°I know he is just a corpse but you still can¡¯t leave him here. You promised him!¡±
Bai Liu suddenlyughed softly. He used a bandage to tie Miao Gaojiang to him before bending down to look at Bai Liu (6).
There were corpse marks on Bai Liu (6)¡¯s face and he was like a child who wasn¡¯t sleeping peacefully. His brow was furrowed the moment he died but there was a small smile on his face. It was a strange expression.
¡°Look, you have friends too, Bai Liu (6).¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was so soft that it wasn¡¯t known who he was talking to. ¡°It isn¡¯t a liar with a purpose like me. Bai Liu (6), it is a real friend.¡±
¡°Your luck will be better.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) didn¡¯t open his eyes. His chest was calm with no ups and downs and corpse spots grew from his heart.
Little Mu Ke had a strange expression as Bai Liu talked to himself. Then Bai Liu picked up Bai Liu (6)¡¯s body. He was carrying two children, one in front and one in back, so he was a bit shaky when he stood up. Still, he managed to stand up. Bai Liu (6)¡¯s limbs unconsciously rolled and his head rolled out from Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder. Bai Liu held it back with one hand and stuck this corpse in his arms like a sleeping baby.
Bai Liu carried his 14 year old body and walked out of the welfare home step by step.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 129: Love Welfare Institute
Love Welfare Institute
They exited from the entrance of the hospital. He relied on Liu Jiayi to handle the monsters while Bai Liu touched a car outside the hospital. He used the item Passenger¡¯s Blessing and pulled the three children on board.
Bai Liu drove the car in the night, surrounded by slender and fierce faces. The effect of Passenger¡¯s Blessing meant they couldn¡¯t touch him. He drove in one direction until he saw the morning light on the horizon. The wandering investor monsters decreased by a lot and Liu Jiayi suddenly said, ¡°I havepleted the task of escaping the welfare home.¡±
Little Mu Ke was confused as he held the game manager on his chest. ¡°This thing just told me that Ipleted the task. What task?¡±
Little Miao Gaojiang was in the backseat of the car. He was unconscious and still hadn¡¯t woken up, but Bai Liu received the notification that his and Miao Gaojiang¡¯s soul transaction waspleted.
Bai Liuzily leaned against the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Go to the exit point. Let¡¯s talk after going out. I still have to deal with a matter.¡±
¡°What is the exit point...¡± Little Mu Ke was confused. Before he could finish his words, he disappeared.
Liu Jiayi nced at little Miao Gaojiang in the backseat and understood that Bai Liu had to talk to little Miao Gaojiang alone. She pursed her lips and quit.
Now there was only Miao Gaojiang left in the car. Little Bai Liu (6) was ced in the front passenger¡¯s seat by Bai Liu. Bai Liu¡¯s hand casually held the steering wheel while his other hand held a hanging chain. This was the game manager that he had pulled from the Miao Gaojiang zombie body.
¡°Wake up, child Miao Gaojiang. Do you want to keep pretending to be asleep?¡± Bai Liu spoke slightly. ¡°Are you wondering why they can disappear out of the game and you can¡¯t? It is because your game manager is here with me.¡±
¡°Your soul is with me.¡±
Little Miao Gaojiang¡¯s trembling eyes finally opened. He looked like he saw a demon as he watched the blood-stained Bai Liu sitting casually in the driver¡¯s seat. His shoulders couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±
It was difficult to associate this little child who was so afraid of Bai Liu he would pretend to be asleep to the one Bai Liu fought and who killed everyone, including his own biological son.
The growth trajectory of human beings was a really miraculous thing. It was difficult for the Bai Liu of 10 years ago to think he would grow up to his currentw-abiding appearance.
Now this Bai Liu hadn¡¯t even spoken and Miao Gaojiang was already so scared that tears and snot were flowing. It was hard to believe he would be an old viin who would act so arrogantly in horror games, doing whatever he wanted and casually decided to take Bai Liu¡¯s life as a g sacrifice.
¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything to you. I can even let you leave this ce.¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°However, I want to get something from you.¡±
Miao Gaojiang cried out in front, ¡°W-What? My blood?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°No, your guild.¡±
Before entering the game, Bai Liu had asked Mu Sicheng what he needed to do to get the guild from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s hands. Mu Sicheng was very speechless and thought that Bai Liu was talking nonsense but he still truthfully told Bai Liu what to do.
First, kill Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. They were the real power in the guild and ruled through absolute violence and power.
Second, the transfer agreement. Have Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang sign the transfer agreement.
Regardless of whether it was the first or second method, they were both extremely difficult because the guild was just as important to Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang as their lives.
ording to Mu Sicheng, even if Bai Liu used tricks to control their souls, the two men definitely wouldn¡¯t let Bai Liu get the rights to the guild. It was because this directly involved their supply of resources in the league and could save lives.
Compared their lives with their souls, life was more important. It would be difficult for them to sign the agreement and Bai Liu hadn¡¯t reached the absolute level of strength and violence to directly take power of the guild. Even if Miao Gaojiang was dead, it was estimated that the otherrger guilds would divide up the Scavenger Zombies Guild.
Bai Liu tried to sign the agreement by manipting Miao Gaojiang¡¯s panel after getting Miao Gaojiang¡¯s soul but when he tried to sign the transfer agreement, the warning had popped up.
[System warning: The guild management transfer authority belongs to an advanced authority. It exceeds the permission level of yer Bai Liu. yer Bai Liu only has a partial soul debt permission and doesn¡¯t have the right to invoke the highest soul debt authority. This authority belongs to the system. Please exit quickly!]
A Miao Gaojiang who knew the importance of a guild wouldn¡¯t sign the agreement easily but a Miao Gaojiang who didn¡¯t know the importance was different.
Little Miao Gaojiang called out the transfer agreement in a trembling manner under Bai Liu¡¯s instructions. After signing it, he nced at the smiling Bai Liu with fear. ¡°Is this okay?¡±
Bai Liu casually signed the agreement and nodded. ¡°Yes, you can quit the game.¡±
[System notification: yer Miao Gaojiang and yer Bai Liu have signed the ¡®35 Regtions on the Transfer of the Scavenger Zombies Guild¡¯ agreement.]
[There is no third-party witness. The only guarantee is the system that guarantees utility. It will be effective immediately after signing.]
[System notification: Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for bing the new president of the Scavenger Zombies Guild. After signing the agreement, all members of the Scavenger Zombies Guild have been notified of the change in guild president.]
Little Miao Gaojiang felt that he seemed to have lost something important but currently, he only had the emotion of escaping from Bai Liu. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Little Miao Gaojiang sighed with relief and quit the game.
Only Bai Liu was left in the car. The reason wasn¡¯t known but he didn¡¯t quit the game. He drove the car in one direction until the sky lit up and thendscape around him became deserted and lush.
Bai Liu took little Bai Liu (6) out of the car. He bought a shovel and a gravestone from the system. Then he dug a hole in this ce and put Bai Liu (6) inside. He put the gravestone casually on the pit and wrote with a marker pen that was taken from the hospital: This is the grave of Bai Liu.
Then he wrote the epitaph below: The future you has buried you but your future isn¡¯t buried. Be happy, child. Your luck will be better.
Bai Liu solemnly drew a small little Bai Liu (6) on the gravestone with the market. The thin boy in the drawing had bright eyes and a coin with a hollowed-out center around his neck. Bai Liu jokingly drew a cartoon mushroom about Bai Liu (6)¡¯s head.
This was a very shabby grave.
Still, Bai Liu felt that Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t mind. After all, they didn¡¯t like to spend extra money on useless things.
¡°I brought you out of the ce you hate the most and buried you in an unknown ce.¡± Bai Liu stood in front of the gravestone, the sunlight slowly rising from his ankles until his cheeks were lit. He smiled and said, ¡°Still, I really like this ce and I think you will as well.¡±
¡°Goodbye, 14 year old Bai Liu.¡±
Little Bai Liu (6) was also buried with 550,000 yuan that Bai Liu had just exchanged using points. This was what he owed to the child and he spread it evenly around Bai Liu (6). For this reason, Bai Liu thought that little Bai Liu (6) wouldn¡¯t hate this grave.
He always followed the deal, even if it was a deal with the dead.
Bai Liu turned and left in the sunrise while waving his hand. It wasn¡¯t known who he was saying goodbye to. There was only a gravestone behind him.
A breeze came from out of nowhere and the child¡¯s nursery song faintly sounded in the shadow of Bai Liu¡¯s departure.
¡°Born on a Monday,
Christened on a Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
Took ill on Thursday,
Grew worse on Friday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday.
This is the end of Bai Liu.¡±
The gravestone was bright in daylight and Bai Liu¡¯s back glowed with a dazzling halo like sunlight before he disappeared.
[System notification: yer Bai Liu has exited the game.]
Chapter 130: Game Hall
Game Hall
Bai Liu came out of the game¡¯s exit point.
Mu Ke, who had already cleared the instance and was waiting here tensely, sighed with relief when he saw Bai Liu. ¡°You finally came out.¡±
Bai Liu nodded before asking, ¡°Has Mu Sicheng cleared the instance?¡±
¡°I just went to take a look. His small TV is being settled and he should be logged out soon.¡±
Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Sicheng was helped out by Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua. He looked very exhausted and he couldn¡¯t stand still like he had a hangover.
Instead, it was Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, the two neers who looked good.
The moment Mu Sicheng saw Bai Liu waiting for him at the door, he couldn¡¯t help holding up his upper body and scolding Bai Liu, ¡°Fuck, Bai Liu, you know that if you use my skills, I can¡¯t use them, right? I was going to make a big move on my side, only for you to use it and my side became empty. You can use another person¡¯s skills! Why catch me alone!¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s words might be very rude but he didn¡¯t look angry. Instead, he added a bit awkwardly, ¡°...If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua saving me,I would¡¯ve been killed by you sooner orter. Even if you want to train my sense of cooperation, you don¡¯t have to be so extreme?¡±
Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua were a bit tired but they were also excited after clearing the instance. They waved their hands with a smile. ¡°It''s fine, it¡¯s fine. It was hard for Xiao Mu to look after us.¡±
Mu Sicheng felt that he had a bit of understanding of Bai Liu¡¯s style.
Bai Liu was very efficient and cost-effective in his work. He liked to solve things quickly and efficiently. Mu Sicheng was a hidden danger due to the shadow Liu Huai left on him regarding cooperation. He was a fast attack yer and if he had this type of heart during team battles, one moment of hesitation could be fatal for both his teammates and himself.
On the one hand, Bai Liu always used Mu Sicheng¡¯s skills to force him into a weak position so he could quickly adapt to his other two teammates. It wasn¡¯t so easy for Mu Sicheng to die in a level one game and he could safely and boldy pit (train) the other person.
On the other hand, it was because Mu Sicheng¡¯s skill was very useful.
¡°Even if I... have a bit of a shadow about cooperation, you are too cruel...¡± Mu Ke was leaning at the exit point and gasping for breath when his eyes looked around andnded on the pair of daggers in Mu Ke¡¯s hands.
His eyes and words suddenly froze.
Mu Sicheng was very familiar with these daggers and he only needed one look to instantly recognize them.
This pair of daggers had rescued him many times, preventing many disaster monsters from catching up to him. They also almost killed him twice.
Mu Ke had been anxious about Bai Liu sinceing out and he hadn¡¯t noticed that he was still holding the pair of daggers after so long.
After being stared at by the motionless Mu Ke, Mu Ke lowered his head and saw the daggers in his hands. He remembered the matter between Mu Ke and Liu Huai and didn¡¯t know what to do. He instinctively put away the daggers.
The daggers had disappeared from Mu Ke¡¯s hands but Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes were frozen and didn¡¯t move at all. There were no fluctuations in his voice as he asked, ¡°Where did these daggerse from?¡±
¡°They belong to Liu Huai,¡± Bai Liu answered.
A strange smile appeared on Mu Sicheng¡¯s face. His eyes were still fixed on Mu Ke¡¯s hands but the corners of his mouth were strangely raised. He seemed as if he had heard a funny message that was unconvincing. ¡°How can it be Liu Huai¡¯s? Skills can only be transferred if people voluntarily sign an agreement before they die. You don¡¯t have to trick me like this to reduce my shadow. If you say it is Liu Huai¡¯s daggers, this means he has...¡±
Here, Mu Sicheng stopped. Mu Ke looked at Bai Liu somewhat at a loss.
Bai Liu indifferently raised his eyes. ¡°He is dead, Mu Sicheng.¡±
***
Mu Sicheng ran through the campus. He ran with all his strength while the words Bai Liu told him before he logged out of the game rang in his ears.
[Liu Huai wanted me to apologize to you but I think it is better for him to tell you in person.]
[If you run fast enough, maybe you can see Liu Huai before he dies. You should know where he is?]
Mu Sicheng heard himself gasping and his lungs were burning as he ran. He did have a guess about where Liu Huai was. If Liu Huai was to die, he would definitely choose to log out from the ce where he first logged into the game¡ªa bus stop near the school.
Liu Huai had said goodbye to his sister at the bus stop and asked others to help send back his sister who was crying and unwilling to let him go.
It was this ce where Mu Sicheng first met Liu Huai.
This bus stop was the ce where new students to the university got off. Liu Huai had no suitcase. He only held arge, mended cloth bag and a bucket. He was ipatible with all the freshmen around him. He sat near the window in simple clothes and there was a nervous uneasiness about him. He looked at the peeling car film of the window and picked at it with his nails.
Mu Sicheng hadn¡¯t expected to be in the same dormitory as this person. He also hadn¡¯t expected to just enter the dormitory to see Liu Huai holding the bucket and crying. His father had just left while swearing dirty words at Liu Huai.
There was an invisible pressure that crushed Liu Huai, who had just gone to university. However, Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t feel this. He only felt embarrassed.
In order to avoid the embarrassment, Mu Sicheng generously asked the sobbing Liu Huai to have a KFC meal. Liu Huai thanked him with wet eyes and called him Brother Si, saying he hadn¡¯t eaten these things before. Then he started to help Mu Sicheng do everything, such as signing in and cleaning. He even tried to help Mu Sicheng wash his socks and bed sheets but Mu Sicheng had to helplessly refuse.
After being rejected, Liu Huai lowered his head and stood to the side, uneasy like a child who had done something wrong.
Liu Huai was an introverted and shy person. If nothing happenedter then Mu Sicheng might¡¯ve never be close to him.
Liu Huai wasn¡¯t a friend who met his standards. It wasn¡¯t due to Liu Huai¡¯s family background. It was that Liu Huai had too many things he didn¡¯t want to say. He was like a fish. Everything he wanted to say was held back in his heart. If he was asked what was wrong, he would just smile at a loss and say, ¡®Brother Si, it is nothing. This is my own business.¡¯
Mu Sicheng had always wanted to tell LIu Huai, ¡®Between friends, sometimes your business is my business.¡¯
¡®If you don¡¯t say it, this matter will also implicate me. It is because human rtionships can transmit events. It doesn¡¯t matter if the events are good or bad, it isn¡¯t possible to stop this transmission by not speaking, Liu Huai.¡¯
Mu Sicheng finally reached the station. He touched his knees and gasped for breath as he looked at Liu Huai who was at the tform across the road.
Liu Huai had his head lowered and was looking at something in his arms. It was a yellow bag and seemed to be something to eat.
Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t help calling out to him. ¡°Liu Huai!¡±
Liu Huai raised his head abruptly. Once he saw Mu Sicheng, his eyes lit up and he gave a tearful smile. There was no more restlessness and forbearance in his eyes. He was very peaceful as he put away his smile. He took a step forward and waved at the running Mu Sicheng. His voice came from a distance and sounded a bit happy.
¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t see you, Brother Si.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Liu Huai shouted loudly from the other side, howling and crying. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! Brother Si, I was wrong!¡±
The bus¡¯s shrill warning sound was heard. Then an out-of-control bus suddenly crashed into the tform. MU Sicheng¡¯s pupils shrank.
The fried chicken rolled to the ground. Liu Huai, carrying the KFC bag, fell in a pool of blood in front of the bus.
***
The game hall, the Nightmare Rising Star Hall.
Bai Liu¡¯s small TV was being settled. The first time, he rushed into the core area. The second time, it was unimaginable that he would get second ce in the nightmare rising star. Then before the settlement of the third small TV, he rushed to first ce on the nightmare rising stars list through a variety of unfortunate coincidences¡ªbeing chased by the Scavenger Zombies Guild to be killed, encountering Little Witch and other dramatic factors.
This was already a great achievement.
Now the viewers were holding their breaths in front of Bai Liu¡¯s small Tv and waiting for the settlement. They were clearly looking forward to the results.
In front of Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, the senior guilds were all lined up except for Killer Sequence. They were waiting for Bai Liu¡¯s settlement.
The static nose shed on Bai Liu¡¯s TV. This was the image of data being toorge to process during the settlement. Wang Shun looked at the static and couldn¡¯t help gulping.
The calction time of the small TV had surpassed one minute. The amount of data being calcted was quiterge.
Then the static slowly dissipated and the TV started to broadcast the settlement result.
Wang Shun held his breath for a long time and none of the members of the senior guilds in front of Bai Liu¡¯s TV made any sound.
All the viewers were shocked by the incredible performance of the neer Bai Liu. They watched the shining golden crown and the 3D fireworks that were constantly blooming around the small TV.
[1,600,673 people liked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 166,700 people have bookmarked Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, 45,371 people have charged Bai Liu¡¯s small TV and yer Bai Liu has obtained 578,010 points.]
[yer Bai Liu has received over 500,000 likes in one minute and over 500,000 points from being charged! You are crazily loved by the audience!]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for getting the final promotion position and entering the 10th ce in the central screen king¡¯s promotion position. The number of page views is rising rapidly...]
[Congrattions to yer Bai Liu for unlocking all the main tasks of Love Welfare Institute.]
[System: The yer has reached the true ending ¡®Escape from the Welfare Home Forever.¡¯ A child has always lived in your body. Seeing them again, will you hate them, help them or stay away from them? They are the prototype and the mirror of your growth. When they suffer while growing up, will you choose to sacrifice your own growth path to give them a new future? Or do you choose to absorb their blood and continue to grow badly in your current form, bing a superior investor?]
[There is no love in ¡®Love Welfare Institute.¡¯ What percentage of the original you are you now?]
[Cleared Love Welfare Institute¡¯s true ending: 30,000 points rewarded.]
[Cleared Love Welfare Institute¡¯s true ending: 100 attribute points rewarded (can upgrade the attributes panel ording to the yer¡¯s own needs).]
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book - nt Patient page collection reward - Item: Blood ganoderma lucidum (can be used to cure the negative buffs brought about by all diseases)]
[The Love Welfare Institute Monster Book -God page - Item: Reverse Cross Pendant (unknown quality, identity attribute, identity specific attributes unknown).]
[System: Comprehensive evaluation of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV]
[Theprehensive data of yer Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has exceeded three million and the Love Welfare Institute is rated. It should be a crown badge video. Considering the 1:1702 steps to likes ratio, the video won¡¯t be downgraded. Finally, it will be rated as a crown badge video and it is eligible to enter the VIP library. yer Bai Liu¡¯s game video has entered the VIP library.]
[After entering the VIP library, if there are yers who want to watch yer Bai Liu¡¯s Love Welfare Institute game video then they need to be a VIP member of the system and pay 1,000 points. The points will be divided 5:5 between yer Bai Liu and the system.]
[Bai Liu¡¯s small TV has the following achievements this time¡ª]
[10th in the king¡¯s ranking.]
[After Spades, the first yer to make it to the king¡¯s ranking in three games.]
......
In thergest and most central part of the central hall, Bai Liu¡¯s small TV suddenly appeared. There was a glittering crownbel on the small TV. Passersby stared at this face that they had be vaguely familiar with recently.
¡°Isn¡¯t this the neer Bai Liu who has been very strong recently? How did he rush to the king¡¯s promotional position?!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t the people of the Scavenger Zombies chasing him?¡±
¡°Look at the forum. The forum has blown up. Miao Feichi is dead and Miao Gaojiang has a mental abnormality. Everyone in the Scavenger Zombies has been notified that the president has changed...¡±
¡°A dark horse... this person is too fierce. If he ys in the league next year then he will probably look good...¡±
Chapter 131: Reality
Many guilds were asking around for news about Bai Liu, a phenomenal neer. Many guilds even issued conditions on their posts, stating they hoped Bai Liu could join them. He could put forward whatever conditions he wanted and they would train him well.
At this time, the members of the Scavenger Zombies who hadn¡¯t figured out their heart and direction jumped out first to resist the high-level guild yers luring Bai Liu. They angrily used these high-level guilds of digging people and scolded the guilds. ¡®Look clearly! This is our new president! He won¡¯t follow you casually!¡¯
The yers of the Scavenger Zombies might be apprehensive due to the loss of their president Miao Gaojiang but it was clear that Bai Liu was an excellent potential stock. Before they could feel dissatisfied about the change in presidents, the yers of the guild couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Bai Liu, their life-saving straw, be dragged away by other guilds.
For a guild, it was necessary to have advanced yers to participate in the league. Now Miao Feichi was dead while Miao Gaojiang¡¯s mind waspletely abnormal. He even gave the guild to Bai Liu.
The Scavenger Zombies was a rtively low-level guild. Apart from Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang, most of them could only y in ordinary games. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve had a zero record in the grouppetition of the league for so many years. After discovering that Miao Gaojiang and his son had an ident, all the yers with some ability in the guild ran away from the guild.
There might be many fines for withdrawing from the guild but for these capable yers, it was better than staying in the Scavenger Zombies Guild that had little future.
It was a pure rookie president who had only yed three games. In the eyes of these veteran yers, it was simply nonsense!
There were no contacts with other guilds, no league level yers to y in the league and no senior yers to help umte items in the guild warehouse. The guild would be finished sooner orter. The annual league was very important to all guilds. If a medium torge sized guild like the Scavenger Zombies didn¡¯t have yers at the level of the Miao father and son to y in the league then it would immediately break into smaller guilds and many people would run.
The yers who didn¡¯t leave the guild were very ordinary and only fooled around in level one games.
They didn¡¯t have the strength to pay fines and other guilds wouldn¡¯t easily ept such ipetent yers. They had no path other than to grab the life-saving straw of Bai Liu.
The yers of the guildforted themselves that even if he couldn¡¯t y in the league this year, he had high potential and could participate next year!
Yet no matter how much theyforted themselves, these people were still in a state of panic. They looked at their new president like chicks who lost their mother in the game of ¡®Eagle Catching Chicks¡¯.
Strangely, the new president who just obtained a guild didn¡¯t appear to be in a hurry. For other guilds when the president changed, the new president would immediatelye out to give a speech or make somemitments to the yers to stabilize them and prevent the loss of arge number of people. In short, it was a new official taking office and drawing arge pie for everyone.
Meanwhile, Bai Liu didn¡¯t do this.
He was currently lounging on the edge of the center hall. The small TV in the middle of the hall was the king¡¯s ranking list and it constantly reyed clips of Bai Liu¡¯s game. Bai Liu could see some people in a hurry to find him but he casually leaned against a corner of the central hall and didn¡¯t step forward.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to them?¡± Mu Ke turned his head to look at Bai Liu.
¡°No, let¡¯s give them the cold shoulder first.¡± Bai Liu lowered his eyes. ¡°Once all the people who want to leave are gone, the rest of them will be panicked enough for me to make a deal with them. I don¡¯t want to be the president for free. It is essentially no different from going to work.¡±
Mu Ke shut his mouth.
Yes, when other officials took office, they would make promises to yers. Once it was Bai Liu¡¯s turn, it was estimated that these yers would have to promise him certain conditions and pay him a sry in order to keep Bai Liu as their president.
He clearly squeezed the guild from top to bottom. This made Mu Ke feel a trace of pity for the people of the guild who had been so arrogant to Bai Liu in the beginning.
How did things develop to this point? They had to give him money for him to lead them? Usually, wasn¡¯t it the leader who gave them money to work? Why was it the opposite way around with Bai Liu? What was wrong with this?
Bai Liu didn¡¯t care about Mu Ke¡¯splicated expression. He clicked on the system panel and calcted the points and items he got.
In addition to the two items from the monster book, there were the items and points he got from Miao Feichi and Miao Gaojiang. The total sum was a lot. In addition, Bai Liu received a very special item.
[System notification: You have received the pieced together Murphy¡¯s Theorem Ghost Mirror.]
[The quality of the item is unknown and the specific function is ominous. The only thing known about the item is that staring into the mirror for a long time will lead to the birth of fear toward the mirror. The more you don¡¯t want to see, the more you will see. The more you don¡¯t want it to happen, the more it will happen.]
Bai Liu looked at the exnation of this item for a while and then at his points. Finally, he put away the system panel in a satisfied manner and told Mu Ke, ¡°Quit the game first.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I have some things to do.¡± Bai Liu waved to Mu Ke. ¡°You worked hard. Go home and have a good rest.¡±
¡°Oh, Mu Ke, remember to put together the information on the investors and send it to me.¡±
Mu Ke was stunned before soon responding, ¡°You want to help your friend investigate the case, right? I will look for professionals to anonymously send it directly to the email of relevant departments so it won¡¯t be tracked. Is that okay?¡±
Bai Liu smiled at Mu Ke. ¡°I will thank you for my friend, Mu Ke.¡±
Before he finished speaking, his back shed with various data chains and he disappeared from in front of Mu Ke.
Bai Liu opened his eyes in his rental house. He touched his phone under his pillow. His phone had a broken screen but it still worked. He opened it and first checked the time. He had gone in yesterday morning and now it was 10 o¡¯clock in the morning.
The time spent in his first two games was also almost a day. It seemed that each game had a flow rate of about a daypared to the real world.
Yet in the game hall, the time and spacetitude of each small TV was different.
Once one entered different small TV viewing areas, the flow rate inside was consistent with the flow rate of the game world in thetitude of the small TV. No matter how many viewers, it wouldn¡¯t appear crowded or overflow to the area outside the small TV.
In addition, the game hall was set so that yers couldn¡¯t attack each other but Bai Liu had previously used the fishbone whip to cut apart time and space to attack Mu Sicheng.
Bai Liu could basically infer that the game hall was a distorted area of multiple space and timetitudes.
Logically speaking, people in this area couldn¡¯t shuttle between so many differenttitudes in a normal form. However, the game could make so many people exist in a space with multiple ovepping spaces and time simultaneously. The space was surprisinglyrge and the energy required obviously exceeded humanmon sense.
Bai Liu thought up to here and looked down at the cross hanging around his neck.
Sure enough, the item unlocked on the monster page of the god-level NPC would follow him every time. It also said it was a god.
If it was the type of elusive power from the gods that could never be understood by humans and they would only be fooled by it then it was understandable.
[You are my only believer]¡ªthe creature whispered to him like this.
The unemployed believer yed with the reverse cross on his pendant before seeing the fish scale that had been cracked by Miao Feichi¡¯s double knives. Part of the fish scale was gray-white as it hung from Bai Liu¡¯s neck.
¡°I don¡¯t know if this fish scale can be repaired¡¡± Bai Liu muttered to himself as he touched the surface of the fish scale.
Bai Liu got dressed and headed straight to the hospital where the children had previously been hospitalized. Once he arrived at the hospital, he found Lu Yizhan leaning against the stairwell next to Liu Jiayi¡¯s room and smoking.
The morning news was being broadcasted on the TV hanging in the hospital corridor.
The well-dressed male host said, ¡°This morning in a building in our city, a serious knife-wielding incident urred. The perpetrator Miao is 49 years old. At around 10:01 this morning, he used a kitchen knife to cut off his 28 year old biological son Xiao Miao¡¯s 10 fingers and forced him to eat them¡¡±
¡°¡By the time the police arrived, Xiao Miao unfortunately died due to excessive blood loss. Miao also faced off with the police beforemitting suicide by cutting his throat. Before his death, he yelled a man¡¯s name crazily. It is said that the man with this name has no intersection with Miao. It is very likely that he unknowingly yelled it due to his condition. Therefore, the man¡¯s name is being kept anonymous¡¡±
¡°¡Currently, the police have announced that this tragedy was caused by a mental disorder. In recent years, in the city and even the whole country, the rate of suicides and crimes has been rising. Not long ago, the suspect in the death of a female high school student, Li Gou, was hacked to death because the prisoners in the same prison had a mental disorder¡¡±
¡°There are more crimes beingmitted due to mental disorders and psychological problems. This has be a major social issue that needs attention. It isn¡¯t known if the freemunity psychological counseling rooms set up all over the country are really ying a role in reducing the intensification of people¡¯s psychological problems. Can we take further strong control methods against these mental patients with a criminal tendency¡¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 132.1: Reality
Bai Liu looked at the TV. Lu Yizhan followed his gaze and found the TV talking about the local doctors in themunity. Therefore, he casually asked Bai Liu, ¡°I rmended you to see themunity psychologist. Have you been seeing him on time recently?¡±
Lu Yizhan might be the one who was most worried about Bai Liu¡¯s mental health in the world. Lu Yizhan was afraid this person would eventually be tempted to go make illegal money.
¡°I went to see him twice but I felt like I was close to making the psychologist question his psychological state. I stopped in order to do something good.¡± Bai Liu retracted his gaze from the TV and turned to look at Lu Yizhan, slightly raising an eyebrow. ¡°I think you should be the one seeing a psychologist now.¡±
Lu Yizhan had a heavy beard and looked worried. He had heavy dark circles and he smelled of smoke. His clothes were wrinkled and there was dirt on them. At first nce, he didn¡¯t go home all night yesterday. His eyes were bloodshot and made him look anxious.
Lu Yizhan just smiled bitterly at Bai Liu¡¯s teasing and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Bai Liu wasn¡¯t the very nosy type. Previously, he was willing toe to the hospital to take a look due to Lu Yizhan¡¯s noisy mouth.
Being so proactive wasn¡¯t Bai Liu¡¯s style at all.
¡°I came to see if you are going to smoke yourself to death.¡± Bai Liu nced at the pile of cigarettes on the cover of the trash can beside Lu Yizhan. ¡°How can you save money to marry your girlfriend when you are spending so much on cigarettes?¡±
Lu Yizhan raised the cigarette butt in his fingers and slowly blew out smoke. ¡°They are cheap cigarettes. Don¡¯t tell Sister Dian. I am really upset and ufortable. Several children had an ident against night.¡±
Bai Liu nonchntly followed Lu Yizhan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Oh, what happened?¡±
Lu Yizhan was silent for a moment before taking a puff of his cigarette. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the five children in the welfare home to survive. I don¡¯t know what happened but they started to faint one after anotherst night. They were once again rushed to the hospital.¡±
¡°After checking, there were no problems with all the indicators. It was just severe anemia. They were checked the day before yesterday and the anemia wasn¡¯t that serious. As a result, these children started to show symptoms of aa in the early morning. They went into shock and even convulsed. The doctor said it might be caused by excessive blood loss but the children have been staying in the hospital and the doctor can¡¯t find the reason for the excessive blood loss.¡±
¡°Where is Liu Jiayi?¡± Bai Liu asked casually and changed the topic.
Lu Yizhan¡¯s frown grew deeper. ¡°This child is also very strange. She suddenly slipped out after her brother yesterday morning. We only found her this morning and asked her what she was doing, but she didn¡¯t say. The surveince was broken and no one knows where the child wentst night. We could only send someone to guard her. After she came back, we asked the doctor to draw her blood. Now it is being sent for examination.¡±
¡°She looks much whiter than she did yesterday, much like the children who had an identst night. It is likely she has severe anemia.¡±
¡°Some of the police wanted to question her since her escape was too suspicious. It is just that her state is really bad so it is better to let the doctors see her first.¡±
Once Lu Yizhan¡¯s floodgates were opened, he never stopped talking. He had been holding back all night and couldn¡¯t find anyone to talk to. Now Bai Liu came to the door so he released it all onto Bai Liu.
Lu Yizhan sighed. ¡°It isn¡¯t just this. The welfare home isn¡¯t right. I still feel there is a connection with those investors.¡±
At this point, Lu Yizhan anxiously poked his forehead with his thumb. It was as if by using his thumb to poke a hole in his forehead, he could find an idea to solve the case. ¡°I have inquired. My colleagues investigating the case have the same idea. They have sent people from the entire department to investigate but it is too difficult to find clues. The missing children in the welfare home ran away by themselves and it is hard to know where they have gone. In addition, the identity of these investors are special. It will be hard to check them unless we have key evidence.¡±
Bai Liu nodded to show he had heard it but he instead asked, ¡°Can I see those children?¡±
Lu Yizhan thought about it before nodding. ¡°Yes, I can give you a guarantee. Currently, there are many people with adoption intentionsing to see these children. You should be able to see them.¡±
¡°The other children are fine but Liu Jiayi might be a bit troublesome. Since we asked the doctor to draw her blood, she has been hiding under the bed and noting out. If we go in, she will start screaming and show an excessive reaction. I don¡¯t know if she will be willing to let you in.¡±
Lu Yizhan went with Bai Liu to see the children.
These deformed children with excessive blood loss were lying on the beds with pale faces. Their breathing was weak, their body temperature low and even their hearts beat very slowly. The boundary between life and death seemed blurred in these children.
The blood ganoderma lucidum bred from adult desires was greedily and wildly absorbing fresh blood from the bodies of these young children. They were at the age with the fastest rate of blood recovery but it still couldn¡¯t satisfy the blood-sucking speed of greedy and dirty adults.
¡°They can¡¯t find out what is wrong with them.¡± Lu Yizhan couldn¡¯t bear to see these children lying on the hospital beds and his eyes turned red. ¡°It is too much suffering. They are just this old.¡±
Bai Liu gently stroked a child¡¯s dry mouth with his fingers. His voice was very soft and it wasn¡¯t known who he was talking to. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It will be better.¡±
[System notification: Does yer Bai Liu want to use the item ¡®blood ganoderma lucidum¡¯ to cure the target on the hospital bed?]
[Reminder: There is only one blood ganoderma lucidum. Adults can take it three times and children can take it six times. There are provisions on the dosage and time of use of this item. Is yer Bai Liu sure to use this item?]
Bai Liu: [Yes.]
[System warning: This item isn¡¯t the yer¡¯s core desire and can¡¯t be used directly by yer Bai Liu in reality! Zizi¡ zizi¡ abnormal bug data intrusion¡]
Bai Liu felt the cross on his heart be hot and the temperature of the coin seemed to increase excessively.
[¡Unable to clear abnormal data¡ item ¡®blood ganoderma lucidum¡¯ has been used¡]
The child¡¯s throat bulged strangely like he had eaten something. Then he frowned and instinctively swallowed it.
The face of the weak child on the bed became ruddy in an instant. He slowly regained consciousness within a few seconds and opened his eyes with difficulty.
Bai Liu¡¯s nk face appeared in front of him.
The child breathed weakly, his chest lightly moving up and down. He looked at the blurred face of this strange uncle in front of him and a warm feeling rose from his mouth. He licked his mouth and the very mature and lush mushroom vor spread in his mouth.
He had eaten it from the teacher¡¯s hand. The mushroom that was poisonous to all children had a simr taste but this was sweeter than that. It wasn¡¯t bitter at all and was the taste of a fully mature mushroom. There was a type of fullness unlike human blood. It wasn¡¯t the evil taste that came from children¡¯s blood.
It was the taste of God, the taste of happiness at being saved.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± Bai Liu returned to Lu Yizhan, who hadn¡¯t noticed the child had abnormally woken up, and pushed out the slightly confused Lu Yizhan, closing the door.
The child saw that the strange uncle had left and felt a bit regretful and sad. His thin fingers ced on the hospital bed moved slightly like he wanted to catch the uncle who was leaving.
Then Bai Liu¡¯s head stuck back through the crack in the door. He was very calm and didn¡¯t feel shameless at all as he told the child, ¡°Child, remember Uncle¡¯s name and that Uncle saved you.¡±
¡°I am called Bai Liu. Once you grow up, remember to pay me back your medical expenses. Currently, you are too young to pay so I let you owe me first. I ced the IOU beside your bed.¡±
The child stared as Bai Liu shut the door after saying this. Then he didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly wanted tough.
Thus, heughed happily and weakly.
Outside the door, Lu Yizhan¡¯s strange questioning voice was heard. ¡°Why did you just look back?¡±
¡°¡No reason, I thought I forgot to take my phone.¡±
After walking through five rooms, Bai Liu finally came to Liu Jiayi¡¯s room.
Lu Yizhan already felt it was a bit weird. ¡°Why did you suddenly be kind today and have an impulse to see the children?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for clues. Didn¡¯t you ask me to check it for you?¡± Bai Liu spoke nonsense without changing expressions and looked at Lu Yizhan like he was a fool.
Lu Yizhan couldn¡¯t help falling into deep confusion. He had seen these children many times. Were there any clues he missed? There shouldn¡¯t be.
Before Lu Yizhan could figure it out, Bai Liu had already opened the door to Liu Jiayi¡¯s room.
The girl¡¯s sharp cry instantly rang out loud enough to overturn the roof. The policeman responsible for guarding the room couldn¡¯t help covering his ears and gestured for Bai Liu to quickly close the door.
Bai Liu was unmoved. ¡°Liu Jiayi, it is Bai Liu. Let¡¯s talk.¡±
The girl¡¯s screams came to an abrupt end.
The guarding policeman and Lu Yizhan both looked at Bai Liu with surprise.
Under the watchful eyes of the policeman and Lu Yizhan¡¯s strong guarantee, Bai Liu got his wish and entered Liu Jiayi¡¯s room, provided that the surveince tape was turned on and the recorder outside was connected.
One minute after Bai Liu entered, a policeman holding a phone walked over with an ugly expression. ¡°Liu Jiayi¡¯s brother, Liu Huai, is dead. The traffic department just informed us. He was in an ident this morning. This little girl cries when her brother doesn¡¯te. She called for him until she fainted and she refused to speak. What should we do now?¡±
Lu Yizhan turned on the recorder with aplicated expression and Bai Liu¡¯s voice came clearly from it. ¡°Liu Jiayi, can we talk?¡±
After a long time, a hoarse and dry little girl¡¯s voice came out. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±
The policeman holding the phone stared at the recorder with amazement. ¡°Who is inside? Why does Liu Jiayi suddenly want to speak?¡±
¡°My friend, no, he should be Liu Huai¡¯s¡ Inte friend,¡± Lu Yizhan spoke with an increasinglyplicated expression.
Although he had no idea how Bai Liu and Liu Huai became friends.
Inside the room, Liu Jiayi crawled out from under the bed and curled up in a corner.
Her head was still buried in her knees. This was a very insecure, self-defense posture. Her bare skin and fingers were a scary white. Even the blue of the blood vessels could be seen.
Obviously, Liu Jiayi was in a state of excessive blood loss. This was guessed by Bai Liu. It was because the detoxification item blood ganoderma lucidum was only obtained from the Love Welfare Institute Monster Book ¨C nt Patient page. However, Liu Jiayi basically stayed in the welfare home from beginning to end and there was no time to collect this page.
¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Liu Jiayi spoke hoarsely, not lifting her head.
Bai Liu always liked to get straight to the point. ¡°You know that Liu Huai is dead, right?¡±
Liu Jiayi trembled uncontrobly and shrank back. She almost shrank herself into a small ball under the quilt and her breathing also became rapid.
She ran out this morning to find Liu Huai but she couldn¡¯t stop Liu Huai¡¯s death.
¡°His soul is with me, or it is partly with me and partly with the system.¡± Bai Liu continued talking slowly. ¡°If you want to resurrect him, you need his soul. I won¡¯t give it to you for nothing. I need something in exchange.¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Bai Liu squinted at her. ¡°You should guess what I want. I want your soul. I want you to apany me in this year¡¯s league. Then you can win the league and use the points for your brother. You can also use the wish to get out of the game. I promised Liu Huai to take you out of the game. This is my method to take you out.¡±
Liu Jiayi was finally willing to lift her head. Her gray eyes stared at Bai Liu. There were still obvious red and swollen circles around her eyes. She had clearly been crying.
She said, ¡°You have a lot of ambitions. If I want to y in the league, why shouldn¡¯t I directly follow the King¡¯s Guild? They have a much higher chance of winning. Even if you hold my brother¡¯s soul, as long as I win the league, I can use the wish to directly take my brother¡¯s soul from your hands. The system will help me do anything.¡±
¡°Does that include you and Liu Huai being a brother and sister forever?¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I thought you would¡¯ve had enough of this system that is full of lies.¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s fists clenched as she remembered Hearts¡¯ frivolous smile and the item called Psyche¡¯s Tears.
The god-level item was already the highest level of item in the game but it still didn¡¯t realize her wish.
¡°You can make a deal with me. I willpletely reveal my skill and tell you that I can¡¯t vite the deal. If I vite it, my soul will be imprisoned.¡± Bai Liu stared straight at Liu Jiayi. ¡°At the very least, you can trust me to keep my word.¡±
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 132.2: I Became A God In A Horror Game (Unlimited)
Liu Jiayi pressed her lips tightly together before asking, ¡°If I promise to trade my soul to you, how will you arrange me? Do I need to stay in the welfare home? I need to go missing one day every week to enter the game. Or do you want me to go back to the country? That might be more convenient.¡±
¡°The welfare home probably won¡¯t be able to continue.¡± Bai Liu didn¡¯t say that Mu Ke had reported the evidence anonymously. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go back to your biological father¡¯s vige. I have a friend who wants to adopt you.¡±
Liu Jiayi seemed to have expected it and she asked, ¡°Is it the policeman guarding me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Jiayi hugged her knees tightly again and turned her gray transparent eyes to ¡®look¡¯ out the window. Her window was facing the street. At this time, the window wasn¡¯t fully closed and she could hear the breakfast vendors downstairs shouting loudly. It was noisy and full of a human atmosphere. It was out of ce with Liu Jiayi, who was curled up on the bed with a numb expression.
¡°Red bean cake, sweet and fragrant red bean cake! Three red bean cakes for 10 yuan!¡±
¡°Tofu pudding! Five yuan for one bowl!¡±
¡°Beef noodles¡¡±
¡°This morning, the policeman bought me a red bean cake.¡± Liu Jiayi suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°I had my blood drawn and was looking out the window the entire time. He probably thought I wanted something sweet so he went down and bought them for me.¡±
Bai Liu noticed a paper bag containing red bean cakes on Liu Jiayi¡¯s bedside table. It was cold and hadn¡¯t been opened yet.
¡°He was the first good person I met.¡± Liu Jiayi slowly turned her head with a very calm expression. ¡°I am such a bitch that I don¡¯t want to harm him.¡±
¡°I am a game yer and anyone who is involved with me will get caught up in the game. So forget it, Bai Liu.¡±
She finished speaking and turned her head to once again look out the window.
The morning wind was warm and was mixed with the sweet aroma of baked red bean cakes. It blew on Liu Jiayi¡¯s cold forehead. The sun shone brightly on her pale face and created a dark yellow halo around her body. She closed her eyes in a trance.
She didn¡¯t deserve even the worst people, let alone the pure good ones like Lu Yizhan.
There were very few people in this world who were willing to spend 10 yuan on her. She might be cheap but there was no need to kill one after she met him.
¡°It is possible but given my friend¡¯s special nature, it is unlikely that your influence on him will bring him into the game.¡± Bai Liu objectively and calmly analyzed.
¡°After all, even I can¡¯t do it. In addition, adopting a child requires his own choice.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°He likes you very much. He was preparing everything for your arrival before you even opened your mouth. I think he is also ready for all the possibilities he will face after weing you.¡±
¡°Do you really want to turn him down, Liu Jiayi?¡±
¡°Lu Yizhan will be the best father in the world.¡± Bai Liu spoke confidently. ¡°He will spoil you. If you want, Lu Yizhan can run five kilometers from his home every day to this hospital to buy you red bean cakes. He will send you to the best school for the disabled and will stay up all night to make dolls for you. He will be very happy to pay for you.¡±
Liu Jiayi wanted tough and say ¡®you are describing your friend in a very stupid manner¡¯. However, the moment she opened her mouth, her voice was a bit vague and choked up. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Bai Liu!¡± Lu Yizhan¡¯s face was flushed as he opened the door facing, his eyes ring crazily at Bai Liu. ¡°What are you saying to the little girl?¡±
Lu Yizhan outside had heard Bai Liu saying ¡®Lu Yizhan will be the best father in the world.¡¯ He ignored the strange eyes of his two colleagues and hurriedly pushed open the door to interrupt Bai Liu¡¯s words.
Lu Yizhan held his cheeks in an extremely embarrassed manner and walked up to pull Bai Liu out, whispering to Bai Liu as he walked, ¡°Bai Liu, how can you directly tell the little girl about her brother and lobby for me? Look, you made her cry. I came to you to check things. I will send you away if you make a mess!¡±
Lu Yizhan red and was about to criticize Bai Liu a few more times.
Just then, Liu Jiayi called out in a soft voice, ¡°Bai Liu? Are you leaving?¡±
As she spoke, Liu Jiayi¡¯s hand grasped the air and she looked fragile like she was going to cry. Lu Yizhan felt numb when he saw it.
Bai Liu turned his head and shrugged. He mouthed to Lu Yizhan: [It seems I can¡¯t leave for the time being.]
Under Lu Yizhan¡¯s stunned and dumbfounded gaze, Bai Liu went back and sat next to Liu Jiayi¡¯s bed. Liu Jiayi gently grabbed the corner of Bai Liu¡¯s clothes, as if she was extremely attached to Bai Liu and trusted him.
¡°Lu Yizhan, you help me buy three red bean cakes.¡± Bai Liu ordered naturally. ¡°I didn¡¯t have breakfast either.¡±
Lu Yizhan, ¡°¡¡¡±
Lu Yizhan sighed before waving to Bai Liu twice. He mouthed a few more scolding words but after seeing Liu Jiayi holding Bai Liu¡¯s hand uneasily, Lu Yizhan reluctantly let go of his anger. He flicked Bai Liu¡¯s head with his finger and nced at him angrily, ¡°You wait for me, Bai Liu!¡±
¡°Bai Liu didn¡¯t like children as a child. Why can this little girl show him such a good face¡¡± Lu Yizhan mumbled as he closed the door and walked down. It seemed he was really going to buy red bean cakes for Bai Liu. ¡°¡A grown man still eats red bean cakes. He isn¡¯t ashamed at all.¡±
After Lu Yizhan closed the door, Bai Liu looked back at Liu Jiayi. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be adopted by Lu Yizhan?¡±
Liu Jiayi pursed his lips and shook her head gently. ¡°I can follow you in the game but in reality, there is no need to be adopted by others. I can use returning to my biological father¡¯s vige as a cover. No one in that vige pays attention to my life or death. Then I can stay in the game. I can afford to pay the points to stay in the game.¡±
¡°That is a waste of points? Are you sure you want to follow me into the game?¡± Bai Liu asked again. ¡°Lu Yizhan is a rare good man and fool among seven billion people. If you miss him, it will be very hard to meet another like him. I really intend to sell you my friend because he really likes you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t save you in the game.¡±
Liu Jiayi was taken aback before shaking her head slowly and firmly, smiling in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°As thanks for his three red bean cakes, I won¡¯t harm him.¡±
Bai Liu leaned forward on the stool next to Liu Jiayi¡¯s bed. ¡°I am theplete opposite type from Lu Yizhan. He doesn¡¯t need anything in return but if I buy you a red bean cake, I will remember it until you pay me back.¡±
¡°If you agree to trade your soul to me, I will squeeze out all your value until thest moment. Of course, I will also give you the corresponding rewards. What do you think, Liu Jiayi?¡±
Liu Jiayi could feel Bai Liu¡¯s position. She ¡®looked¡¯ directly at Bai Liu before suddenly pointing to the door. ¡°Then you go down and buy me red bean cakes now.¡±
Lu Yizhan arrived with the three red bean cakes. He had received a call from his girlfriend so he was dyed. The red bean cakes were a bit cold by the time he came up. As a result, he saw Liu Jiayi holding a red bean cake and eating it the moment he came up.
He instinctively nced at the red bean cake he bought previously. They were still unopened on the bedside table.
¡°Jiayi, who bought it for you?¡± Lu Yizhan stepped forward and asked curiously, ¡°Another policeman?¡±
Liu Jiayi bit on the edge of the red bean cake. The sweet and sticky cake slid smoothly down her throat, making her entire body warm. Liu Jiayi bit twice before suddenly coughing, tearsing out.
She had eaten a small mushroom in the red bean cake. It was a blood ganoderma lucidum.
It was too unptable. She didn¡¯t like the taste of mushrooms in red bean cakes.
¡°Bai Liu bought it for me.¡± Liu Jiayi lowered her head and squeezed the red bean cake.
Lu Yizhan was surprised. ¡°He will also spend money to buy things for others?¡±
Liu Jiayi shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t for free.¡±
Lu Yizhan¡¯s expression became indescribable. ¡°I know. He wants your money, right Jiayi? No, you don¡¯t have any money¡¡± Lu Yizhan was feeling curious when his eyes saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. He took it and his expression instantly cracked.
[IOU: Today, Liu Jiayi asked Bai Liu to buy three red bean cakes for 10 yuan. The goods payable is 3.3 yuan for one.]
[Liu Jiayi instructed Bai Liu to run an errand fee: 5 yuan. Liu Jiayi chose a red bean cake to pay off the debt so Liu Jiayi actually owes Bai Liu 5 yuan.]
¡°This bastard!¡± Lu Yizhan was really angry. ¡°3.3 yuan for a cake and five yuan for the errand fee? He can really do business? What debt is it that he is paying off with a red bean cake? Don¡¯t believe in him! He probably took something more than three yuan. You can tell me and I¡¯ll help you recover it!¡±
Liu Jiayi ate thest mouthful of red bean cake and patted her hands. It wasn¡¯t known what she was thinking but she looked out the window and narrowed her eyes. Then she smiled like an innocent girl. ¡°I used the value of the red bean cakes to pay off my debt. He didn¡¯t overcharge me.¡±
Lu Yizhan became more and more confused. ¡°What?¡±
Liu Jiayi answered in a very unconcerned manner, ¡°A thing that isn¡¯t very important. It isn¡¯t worth a few yuan.¡±
¡°How is it not worth it? You shouldn¡¯t make deals with Bai Liu¡¡± Lu Yizhan had a headache. ¡°He is treacherous and always has to exchange things with others. His calctions are cleared.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Liu Jiayi looked up at Lu Yizhan with a bit of naivety in her tone. ¡°Everything I want can be gained in a trade. He will never betray me or do bad things to me for no reason. Isn¡¯t this good?¡±
She had no way to trust others so she could only trust in such an unreliable way.
Bai Liu was her best choice because Bai Liu understood her inferiority and evil. He understood that she wasn¡¯t like a child or a normal person.
She would never have to worry about hurting Bai Liu, nor would she have to worry about Bai Liu hurting her. They were a clear money transaction and everything was clear and reasonable. There would be no betrayal and suspicion.
Lu Yizhan stared at Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression but then someone called out to him.
¡°Yizhan, the other five children are awake!¡±
Lu Yizhan¡¯s eyes lit up. He put down the red bean cakes he bought for Bai Liu and hurried away.
Bai Liu bit the red bean cake. He looked at Liu Jiayi¡¯s soul note in his old wallet and frowned when he took a big bite of the red bean cake. ¡°It is too sweet. This thing can be sold for three yuan? If I knew, I would only buy one.¡±
The moment he finished speaking, his phone rang. Bai Liu put down the red bean cake and pulled his phone out of his trouser pocket, ncing at the screen. It was a call from Lu Yizhan.
¡°Where are you? I bought it for you soe and eat!¡± Lu Yizhan¡¯s tone was excited. ¡°By the way, the five children have woken up! The doctor says that they are getting better. If you have anything you want to ask then you can ask!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve sorted out this matter.¡± Bai Liu spoke slowly. ¡°You should be able to solve it right away.¡±
Lu Yizhan was shocked. ¡°When did you sort it out? What do you mean by I can resolve it straight away?!¡±
Bai Liu raised his phone while looking back at the hospital and didn¡¯t directly answer Lu Yizhan¡¯s question. Instead, he sighed. ¡°Lu Yizhan, I found that I really fell for your tricks when I was 14 years old.¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not 14 years old now. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡± Bai Liu took another bite of the red bean cake. ¡°Once things are resolved, remember to invite me to eat. Otherwise, it is a bit of a loss for me. My phone bill is running out. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
¡°?!?!?!¡± Lu Yizhan was confused. ¡°I was talking about the case. Why am I involved¡ªHey! You really hung up! Bai Liu! Bai Liu!¡±
Lu Yizhan scolded Bai Liu who didn¡¯t want to waste money on the mobile phone charges. Then he turned and saw the policeman guarding Liu Jiayi raise his head in a trance. ¡°Yizhan, someone posted about our case on the Inte¡¡±
¡°?!¡± Lu Yizhan opened his phone to search in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone working at the Inte Security Department? Is the situation of this case something that can be sent casually?¡±
The policeman shook his head in a slightly disoriented manner. ¡°It isn¡¯t the case but the clues of this case. Someone sent out what happened to the children and the medical records of the investors. They are now on the hot search¡¡±
Lu Yizhan, ¡°?!¡±
Rainbow: After this chapter, I will be taking a pause from updating for a bit. I don¡¯t know how long it will be. It will be between one week to the end of November, depending on how things go.
7th anniversary celebration event
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 133: I Became A God In A Horror Game (Unlimited)
¡°I asked my father to find someone to do it. They are professionals and used overseas addresses. They shouldn¡¯t be traced so easily, although my father said there is a way to be traced.¡± Mu Ke spoke to Bai Liu on the phone and coughed slightly guiltily. ¡°There is someone involved who has amercialpetition rtionship with my father. Thus, he cut out some of the less credible facts, such as the blood ganoderma lucidum. He only vaguely exposed that these investors are doing experimental treatment on children. Do you mean?¡±
Bai Liu used hisputer to look for the hot search.
#¡õ¡õ Entrepreneur Group#
#Shocking inside story of the poisoning incident in the welfare home#
......
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Bai Liu belonged to the type that didn¡¯t care much about the process as long as it achieved results. He leanedzily against the chair. ¡°Now there should be a crazy spending of money to remove the hot search?¡±
¡°Yes but it won¡¯t be easy for them to withdraw it. We used money to maintain the hot searches and the police have be involved. It won¡¯t be easy for them to draw out.¡± Mu Ke said.
¡°I troubled you, Mu Ke,¡± Bai Liu said. ¡°Take a break and recover. We will go back into the game tonight at midnight. I have to deal with something in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Okay, Bai Liu.¡±
***
At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Bai Liu brought a couple to the hospital again.
Liu Jiayi sat down opposite the couple. They rubbed their knees a bit nervously. They were expectant as they looked at the little girl sitting on the hospital bed. Soon, their eyes were wet. They looked at Bai Liu standing beside them with disbelief, their voices quivering, ¡°Bai Liu, can we really adopt her?¡±
¡°...Are we qualified to adopt her?¡±
Bai Liu leaned against the door and nced at Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua, ¡°You meet the requirements for adoption.¡±
The only daughter died miserably. They had a good family background and loved children. Moreover, the two of them had reached the age where they didn¡¯t intend to have more children. This was fully in line with the adoption conditions. It was said that Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua had the best conditions to adopt a family and were much better than Lu Yizhan, who had the precarious condition of being a small policeman.
If Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua wanted to adopt someone, the children in the welfare home would probably try to grab the lead. This was the best way and choice for them.
Liu Jiayi also knew this. She supported herself using the railing of the hospital bed and said, ¡°Bai Liu, I told you I could be alone. You don¡¯t have to find me a good adoption family. I won¡¯t be grateful to you. I also don¡¯t want to continue acting in front of others. You know that I am a game yer. If they stay with me then perhaps...¡±
¡°They are also game yers.¡± Bai Liu interrupted Liu Jiayi¡¯s words.
Liu Jiayi fell silent and her expression looked very startled.
Bai Liu directly pulled out a chair and sat down, intercepting what Liu Jiayi wanted to say. ¡°They know you are Little Witch. I let them buy and watch all the videos of your game. They know what type of child you are and you can enter the game without pretending in front of them.¡±
¡°I was previously going to sell you to Lu Yizhan because he likes you very much. Another reason was that your brother really hoped that Lu Yizhan would adopt you. He also thought that Lu Yizhan is a good person and will give you a perfect family.¡± Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at Liu Jiayi. ¡°However, you don¡¯t want this so I will make other arrangements. This way, your activities will be morefortable and you don¡¯t have to worry about future troubles.¡±
Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu were still a bit nervous.
Xiang Chunhua had been rubbing her eyes as she stared at the blind little girl. ¡°My family also had a child but... something happened. Old Liu and I are really not good. We aren¡¯t good in the game or outside the game, otherwise Guo Guo wouldn¡¯t have...¡±
She paused and lowered her head, wiping her eyes with her hands. ¡°Jiayi, I know that you are an amazing little girl and we can¡¯t help you much. However, Bai Liu said that you need a ce to stay outside the game that is legal and reasonable. It is just that you are a child and you have no good ce to go.¡±
¡°We can help a bit with this.¡± Liu Fu continued Xiang Chunhua¡¯s words. He leaned forward, stuttering with a bit of nervousness. ¡°A-An adoption rtionship is just a stopgap measure. If you dislike us and don¡¯t want us to be your nominal parents, the rtionship can be dissolved after the game ends.¡±
¡°If you need anything, you can always tell us. We will do everything we can. Do you think that is okay?¡±
Xiang Chunhua couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Look at how this you are. Stay with us. At the very least, you can have a hot meal outside the game. I can¡¯tpare to you in strength but I am good at cooking!¡±
¡°I also make soup very well.¡± Liu Fu said with a bit of embarrassment.
They were clearly two middle-aged people who were almost 100 years old whenbined together yet when they talked to an 8 year old child, they were cautious like they were afraid they would scare her away. They seemed to feel they had nothing to offer and couldn¡¯t keep her.
Liu Jiayi sat with her head lowered for a long time, silently and motionless. Only her thin fingers slowly grasped the quilt and her toes curled up in the air.
¡°Games, shelter, help, a safe ce to rest and recover. They are also my people. I promise they won¡¯t harm you and will help take care of you. After all, you are still a minor and many things are inconvenient. Two adults working for you will be morefortable. Do you have any other questions?¡± Bai Liu spoke. ¡°If you bring it up then I will find a way for you.¡±
All the problems said by Liu Jiayi were solved by Bai Liu. She had always been dodging and hiding. She waspletely used to solving all problems by herself. No one had ever told her, ¡®Put forward the problem and I¡¯ll help you solve them.¡¯
Liu Jiayi finally raised her head. Her eyes were a bit red but her words were cold. ¡°Yes. How can I repay some of your things?¡±
Xiang Chunhua was confused. ¡°Repay... what?¡±
¡°The shelter, hot food and soup you mentioned.¡± Liu Jiayi felt that a debt repayment was natural. ¡°How do you want me to pay it back? Money or points?¡±
Xiang Chunhua¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to say that Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t have to repay these things but Bai Liu opened his mouth first. ¡°I will let them list the money they spend on you every day. Once youpletely exit the game, it will be settled all at once. Are there any other questions?¡±
Liu Jiayi shook her head slowly. She felt like she still owed something.
However, she didn¡¯t know what these things were or what she could use to return them.
Xiang Chunhua looked at Liu Jiayi with emotional eyes like she wanted to hug Liu Jiayi. She hesitated for a long time before the middle-aged woman with a face full of vicissitudes reached out to gently touch Liu Jiayi¡¯s face, her tone choked up, ¡°Why are you so small? When Guo Guo was 8 years old, she was twice as big as you...¡±
Liu Fu¡¯s eyes were also red and his voice hoarse. ¡°We will go back and feed you well. If we feed you more red meat and bone soup, you will soon grow up.¡±
¡°Eat as much as Guo Guo and grow quickly. You will be a big girl.¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t know what to say so she was silent.
Bai Liu nced at her. ¡°I found you the most suitable ce to live. You don¡¯t have to think too much. I¡¯ll enter the game tonight. If you want to enter then follow. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to enter. Things will be much more convenient for you after Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua adopt you. You don¡¯t have to hide everything like before.¡±
There was a long silence before Liu Jiayi whispered, ¡°Hmm.¡± It meant that she knew.
***
After walking out the hospital door, Liu Fu didn¡¯t know what to say and he squeezed Bai Liu¡¯s arm hard. Bai Liu looked over and saw Xiang Chunhua and Liu Fu looking at him with tearful eyes.
¡°Thank you Bai Liu, thank you very much.¡± Liu Fu blew his nose. He didn¡¯t know what to say so he could only talk about business matters. ¡°You are entering the game at night, right? Shall we go too?¡±
They had been ready to die. They never thought they would get another little girl as their daughter before they died. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have this idea when they were in the most pain. It was just that after entering the game, they didn¡¯t dare have this idea. They were very careful when contacting people for fear of influencing them to enter the game.
¡°Yes, you enter and I¡¯ll have Mu Sicheng continue to bring you. It might be a level two game. Will that be fine with you?¡±
Liu Fu and Xiang Chunhua nodded decisively. ¡°There is no problem.¡±
......
After dealing with Liu Jiayi, Bai Liu went back to his small rental house.
Seeing that it was still early and his mental state was tired, Bai Liu prepared to take a break before entering the game. He adjusted the rm clock, put on pajamas,y down on the bed and closed his eyes.
Bai Liu was a person who slept well and rarely dreamed.
It wasn¡¯t known if it was because of too much consumption or being exhausted but this time, Bai Liu had a very strange dream. He felt like his body was covered with ayer of white frost from his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t resist being frozen. A cold bodyy heavily on his chest and Bai Liu felt like he was dreaming about a ghost pressing him down on the bed.
It was a ghost that looked pretty good.
Tawil propped himself up and looked down at Bai Liu. There was no human emotion in his light-colored pupils. ¡°Your bad luck ising.¡±
Bai Liu could feel Tawil¡¯s arm beside his ear. It was a very cold touch.
He looked up at Tawil, half dreaming and half awake. He wanted to say that he never had good luck and was used to bad luck.
However, Bai Liu¡¯s mouth seemed like it was glued together. He couldn¡¯t make a word and could only make strange sounds... Bai Liu stopped trying to speak and motioned for Tawil to continue with his eyes.
Tawil leaned toward Bai Liu¡¯s neck and hooked up the cross on Bai Liu¡¯s chest with his finger. He lowered his head and kissed the cross before cing it between Bai Liu¡¯s eyebrows, tapping it gently with his index finger.
¡°Once the clock on the wall reaches 9 o¡¯clock, the avenger wrapped in hatred from another timeline wille to you with the fate of death. Thus, God will appear here to reveal to you, bless you and protect you.¡±
Tawil looked down at Bai Liu, who was frowning in the nightmare, with an indescribable tone of indifference and solemnity.
He said, ¡°My evil believer, remember to avoid the hunter¡¯s suicide bullet. Don¡¯t use your right eye to release desire. Before the real deathes, the time on you is unique and irreversible.¡±
Tawil covered Bai Liu¡¯s eyes with his hand and bent down to kiss the reverse cross on Bai Liu¡¯s forehead. Then he spoke in a cold and sacred tone like the cross. ¡°The key to everything is in the witch¡¯s hands. Poison or antidote is the key to your choice.¡±
¡°God is forever, the soul is forever.¡±
Tawil tucked the cross back in Bai Liu¡¯s clothes. He stared at Bai Liu but his pupils reflected a light pink rose whose branches and leaves were gradually spreading and blossoming. ¡°BE careful of the roses.¡±
The moment he finished speaking, he turned into a pile of gorgeous rose petals that scattered over Bai Liu¡¯s body. There was a strong, stimting rose fragrance that made Bai Liu ufortable. He rolled out from the rose petals before the petals burst into light pink smoke. The smoke hovered over Bai Liu¡¯s quilt before finally falling as burning ashes under his bed. It was blown by the wind and disappeared.
Bai Liu abruptly opened his eyes.
There were no roses, petals or Tawil. He was sleeping on an old bed with springs popping out in a rented house that was less than three meters high. Bai Liu sat up and pulled out the cross.
The cross had a strangely cold touch. Bai Liu put the cross close to his nose and sniffed it.
There was a rose fragrance on the cross that made him ufortable.
¡°Bad luck and death areing to me...¡± Bai Liu held the cross and squinted. ¡°...Beware the hunter and the roses.¡±
Tawil was God since the identity Bai Liu had acquired with the cross was Tawil¡¯s believer. The suggestive message he received from Tawil was, inyman¡¯s terms, ¡®an oracle.¡¯
Since ancient times , the oracles had been vague. This included the one that Tawil gave him.
If this vague oracle was interpreted using the previous knowledge of Bai Liu¡¯s view of the world, Bai Liu would say that since gods didn¡¯t believe, the oracles were made up by the believers. They would say vague words so there would be arger error tolerance rate in their predictions.
However, Tawil¡¯s oracle gave him a familiar feeling.
¡°It is the feeling that my words will be blocked because some things can¡¯t be directly said. Therefore, I have to use other words to express the same meaning.¡± Bai Liu was thoughtful. ¡°So it is possible that Tawil is being blocked by a higher level of existence. He can¡¯t tell me directly what to avoid so he can only hint at me implicitly to make me vignt.¡±
The witch was easy to guess. It was referring to Liu Jiayi.
Then what did the rose and hunter imply?
Bai Liu held the rose-scented cross and stared at the time on the old wall clock.
It was exactly 9 o¡¯clock now.
Bai Liu heard the sound of footstepsing from the corridor outside his ce. The soundproofing of the rental house was bad so it allowed Bai Liu to hear the continuous footsteps outside. They weren¡¯t dense and they all walked directly past. They seemed to be normal upants of the building.
Yet when the fourth sound of footsteps reappeared regrly, Bai Liu let out a breath and got up from the bed to put on clothes and shoes. He opened the window and took a look outside to make a reasonable assessment. If he jumped from the fifth floor, he only had the possibility of surviving for a few minutes. He finally chose to give up on this idea.
The building he lived in was low-cost rented houses from top to bottom. Bai Liu lived on the fifth floor and there were only four tenants on the fifth floor. This showed that some of the people in the building weren¡¯t normal residents. Bai Liu was also very familiar with the well-trained footsteps. He had only heard it from one person.
¡ªIt was Lu Yizhan.
The footsteps finally stopped in front of Bai Liu¡¯s door. The door behind Bai Liu was kicked open and a group of people shouted sternly at him with guns in their hands, ¡°Police! Don¡¯t move! Raise your hands!¡±
Bai Liu quickly lowered his head. He took the coin from around his neck, put it in his mouth and pressed it under his tongue.
As the night wind blew through the window, Bai Liu slowly turned around and raised his hands in an unhurried manner.
The wind blew the hair on his forehead. Although Bai Liu did nothing, there was a sense of calm like he had long expected to be caught. He obediently let the policemen handcuff him. He didn¡¯t ask anything and he didn¡¯t seem to be very scared.
Bai Liu hadn¡¯t figured out why he was arrested but these policemen were very afraid of him. All the policemen who broke into his room were heavily armed and wore leather gloves and protective clothing. Bai Liu visually inspected it and estimated it might be 2-3 cm thick. He didn¡¯t know what metal it was made of but it seemed to be very strong shielding.
The equipment made the police officer look like explosives experts who were about to dismantle a powerful bomb.
Bai Liu, who had the threat of a bomb, sat dozing off in a car.
The car Bai Liu was sitting in looked unique. The front and back were separated by a thick metal te, leaving only a small 15 cm by 15 cm window. Through the window, he could see the nervous policeman. The policeman gulped and pointed his gun at Bai Liu, seemingly afraid that this young man with hands and feet bound would suddenly be violent.
The lights of the streetlights shone through the small window in the backpartment of the car where Bai Liu was sitting. There was a red triangle symbol on the wall showing an octopus wriggling its tentacles. Next to it was a simple stick figure man with scattered limbs and blood flowing all over, as well as a big red fork on top of the octopus.
The sign read:
[This is an unknown supernatural dangerous goods. It has the tendency to hurt people! Keep alert and maintain a distance!]
The striped lights shed over Bai Liu¡¯s nk face, scaring the policeman who was watching him from the small window. The policeman almost couldn¡¯t hold the gun and the one driving was taken aback by the movement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has it changed?¡±
The small policeman cried out, ¡°I-It is breathing!¡±
¡°Calm down!¡± The driving policeman took two deep breaths. ¡°This is the first human-shaped heresy monster captured by our sub-bureau. It is normal for it to breathe so don¡¯t be surprised.¡±
Chapter 134: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Bai Liu¡¯s tongue moved in his mouth and the cold coin moved slowly under the thin mucous member below his tongue. There was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes as he looked calmly out the window while the police officers guarded him with frightened eyes.
Trucks with a heavy metal tailbox sped on the deste road at night. Trucks followed one after another toward a dome-shaped, stadium-sized white building in the middle of the wilderness.
The interior of the dome building was a smooth and silvery white metal that reflected the light. Each side was like a mirror. A huge light hung in the center like a sun. The cold white light reflected off the wall in a dazzling manner and shot from all directions. The people who came and went were wearing dark goggles.
Those who suddenly arrested Bai Liu in the name of the police skillfully put on goggles before entering the building. Bai Liu, who was tied up with metal chains, had no goggles to wear.
In such a high-brightness light without any goggles, it would take people¡¯s eyes a second or two to lose their normal visual function and only see light spots. Long-term gazing might even cause snow blindness, where the human eyeball was burned by the light and blinded.
Bai Liu originally wanted to take a look at the internal structure of the peculiar building but this type of high-intensity light and building structure obviously prevented people like him who wanted to escape from remembering the route.
In this light, there was no way for people¡¯s eyes to see anything, let alone remember the route.
Bai Liu instantly abandoned this idea. He closed his eyes and was dragged forward by others.
These people finally put Bai Liu into a small, gray metal room with a square structure that wasn¡¯t too high. There was a table and two chairs in the small room. On the table, there was a deskmp with high brightness. On the wall, there was a small window that was only as big as what Bai Liu saw in the car. Bai Liu could hear the sounds from outside the small window.
¡°Reporting to the vice-captain of the third team! The team has sessfully captured a high risk humanoid heretic with the proposed code of 006!¡±
¡°No one went crazy on the mission! No onemitted suicide after being bewitched by the heresy! No one was physically crippled by the heresy¡¯s attack! Since Captain Tang presented the heresy as a red high-risk heretic monster, five modified armored vehicles, 17 restricted guns and 33 members of the third team were dispatched to capture the heretic. At present, there is no consumption of personnel and weapons. The task has beenpleted sessfully!¡±
A gentle male voice said, ¡°I troubled you. I will interrogate the rest of the information from the captured human heretic.¡±
The voice of the person reporting was a bit anxious. ¡°Vice-captain Su, why are you in such a hurry? You should do it with Captain Tang! He has higher defense and it was also Captain Tang who advocated tonight¡¯s forced arrest of the heretic. Facing such an unknown heretic alone is too dangerous.¡±
¡°Where is Captain Tang?¡±
The gentle voice became subtly cold and the man who was called Vice-captain Su seemed to sigh with disappointment. ¡°He went on a rampage for us to catch the heretic tonight then he went to drink. Now he is drunk and his phone is dead. We have been looking for him.¡±
¡°¡Captain Tang went drinking again?!¡± The team member¡¯s voice was incredulous. ¡°How can he do this? For tonight¡¯s mission, he used his captain¡¯s privilege to force us to arrest the heretic without thoroughly investigating it! Didn¡¯t Captain Tang say he was going to do it himself? Why did he get drunk again?!¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t the first time he has been in this mood when sending the team to a strange ce to catch a monster.¡± Vice-captain Su smiled bitterly. ¡°When he is drunk, he sees everyone as a monster. However, this is the first time he used his captain¡¯s privilege. Tonight, his information about the human heretic called Bai Liu was very specific and urate. I thought he really acted after checking. Now seeing this situation, perhaps this person is an innocent, ordinary person¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go in and see the situation.¡±
Then the metal door of Bai Liu¡¯s small room was pushed open.
It was a man in his 30s in a police uniform. He wore a protective mask and brown leather clothes. He was over 1.8 meters tall and had soft eyes that were a grayish yellow or a light amber color. His hair seemed to have been neglected for a while. It hung down on both sides of the face. He was a bit dark from staying upte but he was clean and tidy. He seemed to be good at maintaining his living conditions despite the high intensity work. At first nce, he seemed to be very friendly and was the type to let people easily let down their guard.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the identity card on the man¡¯s right chest pocket: Vice-Captain of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Department¡¯s Third Team ¨C Su Yang.
Su Yang made a sit down gesture to Bai Liu. After Bai Liu sat down, Su Yang noticed Bai Liu¡¯s gaze resting on his identity card. He nodded at his identity card and exined helplessly to Bai Liu, ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe it due to myrade¡¯s violent capture but we really are a formal department of the country.¡±
Bai Liu looked at Su Yang in a lukewarm manner and didn¡¯t answer.
Su Yang looked even more helpless. ¡°This might sound ridiculous but the thing ordinary people don¡¯t realize is that there are many existences that can¡¯t be exined using scientificmon sense in the world. It is like a monster. We call these monsters whoe from an unknown ce heretics.¡±
¡°Some of these heretics will confuse people and make them crazy. Some will eat human flesh and blood. In order to deal with these dangerous heretics that will harm ordinary people, a special department was established. The people who arrested you tonight are members of this department.¡±
Bai Liu raised his gaze. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Do I look like a heretic?¡±
Su Yang didn¡¯t directly answer Bai Liu. Instead, he took out a remote control from the table in front of Bai Liu and pointed it at the wall. A white screen slowly descended. A projector appeared on the opposite side and started showing a PPT on the screen.
[Popr Science of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Department]
Su Yang looked at Bai Liu. ¡°I will first exin to you what I just said and then exin your situation in detail. I just said that we are responsible for dealing with the heretics that suddenly appeared in this world. Our department has existed for a long time but until now, we don¡¯t know where these heretics havee from. They just appeared and are all sorts of weird and terrible people, animals or objects.¡±
Su Yang pressed the remote control and the PPT on the screen switched pages.
He continued, ¡°These heretics have a terrible power to destroy us. Do you remember the Mirror City Bombing?¡±
The PPT showed a photo of the antique mirror that Bai Liu saw on Exploding Last Train. Around it, several people in uniforms of the same size and color of Su Yang were frowning and seriously surveying and measuring the mirror.
Su Yang said, ¡°This is the mirror involved in the Mirror City Bombing. After the explosion, many people questioned how someone could tantly take a bomb past the security. Didn¡¯t the security check work? At that time, our public announcement was that the thieves hid the bomb in the shareholder¡¯s mirror and we were scolded for nearly a month. They said we were looking down on their intelligence in order to push the me. Based on the size and thickness of the mirror, it was impossible to hide a bomb.¡±
He pressed the remote control again and the photo on the screen changed to another one. The group of people in uniforms were shocked as they pulled a huge ck bomb out of the mirror. Itpletely went against space andmon sense.
¡°Still, that was the truth.¡± Su Yang turned to Bai Liu. ¡°This mirror broke in the explosion. It took us a lot of work to piece together this mirror from the subway station after the incident. Once we restored it, we did a lot of tests and experiments on the mirror. We found that it was like a folding point in space from which somethingrger than its size could be taken out. The things put inside it can¡¯t be detected by us using any known rays or devices.¡±
¡°Then after our long-term experiments and detection, we found that the mirror doesn¡¯t only store items but also a certain spiritual materialization function. If our experimenters stare at the mirror for a long time, the things in the mirror will change from the bomb to thest thing they want to see.¡±
¡°We investigated and found that the reason why the thing in the mirror was a bomb was because the thief brothers didn¡¯t want the mirror they managed to break. They were afraid of anything that could break the expensive mirror and stared at the mirror day and night. Finally, their fear turned into a bomb in the mirror and it eventually exploded on the train.¡±
The picture on the PPT switched to a description of the picture.
[Name of Heretic Item]: Mirror of Murphy¡¯s Theorem.
[Reference Number]: CEDT-0714
[Report]: Found in a huge explosion. In the process of recovering the debris, it was found that the train was in an unstoppable, one hour loop of the train exploding (the train line wasn¡¯t a loop). It was confirmed that the fear of the people who died in the explosion was projected into the broken mirror fragments. The passengers on the train were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the train that was about to explode so the mirror reflected the unstoppable cyclic explosion¡
¡After recovering all the fragments, there was no need to repair it. The fragments pieced together to form a normal mirror surface and no traces of fragmentation could be found¡
¡After testing, gazing for more than 17 minutes can transform objects in the mirror into something the person is afraid of¡
[Containment method]: ced underground at a depth of 17 meters, wrapped with a polyethylene dark cloth and kept away from light. It is only with the permission of three vice-captains or one team captain that the CEDT-0714 can bring it out of the shelter for inspection.
[Danger level]: Light red.
¡°Of course, after our experiments, the thing in the mirror is no longer a bomb.¡± Su Yang joked with a smile. ¡°We made one experimental staff who hates spicy food stare at this mirror after eating special spicy hot pot. An hourter, everything stored in this mirror was a devilish spicy hot pot.¡±
Su Yang continued to y the PPT. ¡°Did you see the welfare home mushroom poisoning incident on TV some time ago?¡±
Bai Liu raised his eyes to look at the wall. There was a picture of a blood ganoderma lucidum on the screen. It wasn¡¯t a photo but was hand-drawn.
¡°We took over the case mid-way and looked into the possibility that the investors were involved in this type of thing. It is said to be able to cure all diseases but unfortunately, there were no specific clues.¡± Su Yang smiled shallowly and nced at Bai Liu in a meaningful manner. ¡°Yet there was a big coincidence. This morning, someone suddenly exposed a clue. A big gift was given to us and the members of the second team have gone to catch people.¡±
The images on the PPT continued and became a surveince video of a hospital room.
In the video, Bai Liu visited the child on the hospital bed. After Bai Liu left, the child quickly recovered. Then he turned to the door and whispered thanks.
Bai Liu saw this scene and gave a small ¡®tsk¡¯ in his heart.
He thought he was going to be overturned.
¡°We used cotton swabs to check the vomit and feces of this littlerade after you left and found a very strange strain of mycelium remaining.¡± Su Yang took out a thumb-sized ss body with a blood-red mycelium in a fixing solution from his right chest pocket.
He stared straight at Bai Liu. ¡°Comrade Bai Liu, no outsider visited the children that day except for you. Then all the children improved once you came. Can you exin where this mycelium came from?¡±
Voting Page
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 135.1: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
¡°Is that why you police officers captured me, a good citizen who always obeyed thew, at 9 o¡¯clock at night and ced shackles on me?¡± Bai Liu raised his hand. The heavy silver shackles swayed before he lightly dismissed the question. ¡°This surveince video isn¡¯t conclusive evidence at all.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you too arbitrary when arresting people?¡±
Su Yang coughed awkwardly.
Indeed, this video was just intended to trick Bai Liu. It wasn¡¯t core evidence that could be used to arrest people.
¡°I¡¯m just aid-off worker living in a cheap rental house.¡± Bai Liu said casually. ¡°If I have something that could cure all diseases like you say, why would I feed these children for free? You have investigated me. You should know that I am short of money, right?¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s financial situation really wasn¡¯t good. If he got the blood ganoderma lucidum, why would he feed it to the children for no reason without taking credit? After all, normal people knew how much money they could make with this type of thing. Few people could resist this temptation, let alone Bai Liu who had beenid off for nearly a month.
¡°An ordinaryid-off worker? Then why did Miao, who killed his son andmitted suicide not long ago, shout your name in horror before cutting his own throat?¡± Su Yang quickly regained hisposure and continued pressing the remote control.
A new video appeared on the screen.
The screen showed Miao Gaojiang¡¯s tired, crazy face. His eyeballs were sunken and his cheekbones were towering. He pointed a knife at his throat and there were messy blood stains at his feet. Miao Feichi¡¯s corpse was lying not far away.
Someone called out, ¡°Miao Gaojiang! Calm down first! Put the knife down!¡±
¡°Suicide won¡¯t solve any problems! Control yourself first. If you have any problems that can¡¯t be solved then talk to us police officers!¡±
Miao Gaojiang shook his head in horror. His hands and feet shook and he roared hoarsely and sharply, ¡°I am dead! I was killed by Bai Liu!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t suicide. It is homicide.¡± Miao Gaojiang seemed very resistant to the knife in his hand. His forehead was taut and he kept trying to move the knife away, but his hand seemed to be out of his control. It plunged fiercely into the blood vessels of his neck and he copsed with a scream, ¡°It was him who killed me!¡±
¡°Bai Liu! Bai Liu! Bai Liu and that statue are my killers!¡±
Blood sprayed out from the artery onto the ceiling. Miao Gaojiang stared with red eyes as he fell in a pool of blood, the knife stuck in his neck.
The video froze on the image of Miao Gaojiang on the ground. Su Yang turned to Bai Liu. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±
¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Bai Liu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and his heart didn¡¯t jump. His eyes were filled with realistic confusion. ¡°Policemanrade, I don¡¯t know this person. Wasn¡¯t this person on the news? Didn¡¯t hemit suicide? You filmed the whole process of his suicide. What does it have to do with me?¡±
¡°He yelled your name before he died.¡± Su Yang looked at Bai Liu and emphasized. ¡°He said it is a homicide and that you killed him. This is probably the death message that Comrade Miao left us.¡±
¡°So Comrade Miao¡¯s death became a homicide due to his words?¡± Bai Liu smiled at Su Yang. ¡°Vice-captain Su, you forced me like this and my psychological state is very fragile. If I can¡¯t bear the pressure you put on me andmit suicide while calling your name, doesn¡¯t this mean that you are the murderer who killed me?¡±
Su Yang slowly let out a breath. He didn¡¯t pick up on Bai Liu¡¯s words or else he would be following Bai Liu¡¯s rhythm.
Bai Liu was more cunning and adaptable than he thought. He really seemed like an ordinary person like his resume.
¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that but you indeed look suspicious, Comrade Bai Liu.¡± Su Yang shifted the topic back.
¡°Don¡¯t you police officers have to give evidence?¡± Bai Liu looked leisurely at Su Yang. ¡°Apart from looking suspicious, is there any evidence that I killed this Miao?¡±
Bai Liu returned the word ¡®look.¡¯
Su Yang was silent again.
Bai Liu and Miao Gaojiang had nomunication. They had never met and there was no ovep in their life experiences. They werepletely unrted. This made Miao Gaojiang shouting Bai Liu¡¯s name before he died even stranger. Due to this, the case was moved to the Dangerous Heretics Bureau.
Yet apart from Miao Gaojiang¡¯s dying message, there was really no evidence in this case.
Bai Liu asked calmly, ¡°So there really is no evidence. Then I don¡¯t understand. In the absence of any evidence, how can you use such means like capturing me here for questioning? This isn¡¯t in line with mymon sense of thew.¡±
Su Yang and Bai Liu were tired. After looking at each other like they hadn¡¯t woken up, Su Yang sighed helplessly like his conscience was finally found. He took out another small bottle from his chest pocket and put it on the table in front of Bai Liu.
There was a pink gas floating in the small bottle like a universe formed by broken stars. It glistened in the small bottle and looked very beautiful.
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. This was very simr to the pink smoke he had seen in his dream when Tawil had broken apart.
¡°This is the gas perfume that is sold on the Inte and has been very hot recently.¡± Su Yang looked at this pink bottle filled with a girly and dreamy air. ¡°There is a type of refreshing substance in it. It is said that as long as this is sprayed on your body, you can maintain a high level of work throughout the day. Thus, this perfume is used by manypanies as an air freshener in thepany. It has other nicknames such as ¡®gas coffee¡¯ and ¡®love work¡¯.¡±
¡°Then recently, we found that ifpanies that use the perfume on arge scale decide to stop using it or rece it, the employees will show certain symptoms of madness.¡± Su Yang paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°The strange thing is that the perfume was tested with all known instruments and no harmful ingredients could be detected. It ispletely in line with the perfume manufacturing and sales standards. We found it was wrong so we took over the case and transferred some of the employees here for treatment and research.¡±
¡°After repeated testing, it was found that the symptoms of these employees are very simr to withdrawal symptoms.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the little bottle and he understood what Su Yang meant.
¡°We defined this perfume as a new type of gas opium and prepared to force these employees to go through mandatory withdrawal.¡± Su Yang took a deep breath. ¡°Then something went wrong with the withdrawal.¡±
Su Yang pressed the remote control, changing it a few times before finally bringing up a video.
In the video, a middle-aged man with bulging eyeballs kept attacking and howling. His face was the same pink as the gas in the small bottle. The veins on his forehead bulged as he hit his head against the wall. Someone came in to tie him to a chair but he quickly tore himself free again.
Soon, the man let out a shrill scream and strange changes took ce. A withering rose clearly appeared in the man¡¯s pupil. Then his flesh and blood started to dry and cken, peeling from him like withered rose petals. Finally, there was only a pile of clothes and an incredible white skeleton sitting on the chair. Then it scattered.
A noisy background sound was heard in the video.
¡°¡A CEDT-0756 contaminated person tried to quit for 6 days, 17 hours and 56 minutes but failed¡¡±
The video ended.
Su Yang didn¡¯t look at the screen and his voice was slightly dry. ¡°We used many methods and found there was no way to keep these employees alive except to let them keep using the perfume called Rose Dry Leaf Gas¡¡±
¡°Otherwise, they will wither.¡±
Su Yang was quiet for a while.
¡°The production and sales chain of this type of thing must not exist but it was toote by the time we discovered it¡¡± Su Yang smiled bitterly and picked up the rose colored bottle. ¡°Do you know how many times this thing has been sold on the Inte in a month? It is hundreds of thousands and it will double every month. So many people are using this thing. If it is suspended¡¡±
¡°So what?¡± Bai Liu was unmoved. ¡°Vice-captain Su, this thing you mentioned has nothing to do with me. You can¡¯t solve this even if you catch me.¡±
Su Yang stared straight at Bai Liu. ¡°No, you have a way to solve it.¡±
He stood up and leaned forward to stare into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Our captain said that you are a monster who can solve all evil things in the world. As long as you are caught, these crazy things will stop pouring into our world.¡±
At this sentence, Bai Liu slightly raised an eyebrow with surprise.
Voting Page
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 135.2: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
A tall, drunk man in uniform was helped by several team members to the small room where Bai Liu was detained. The team members looked at the copsed man who was drunk and fanned their noses. ¡°How much did Captain Tang drink?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know how long he had fallen in front of the base before he was found by the patrol members.¡± The team member holding the man smiled bitterly. ¡°Where is Vice-captain Su? Is he still working on the newly captured heretic? Well, looking at Captain Tang now, I don¡¯t know if he directed us to catch an ordinary person or a real heretic...¡±
¡°We still have to trust in Captain Tang. After all, he has the ability to foresee the future which is why he has such a high level of emergency authority. Moreover, everything he mobilized us to catch previously was correct. This time should be the same... right?¡±
The eyes of several team members fell on Captain Tang, whose face was covered by his hair that he hadn¡¯t trimmed for a long time. The drunken Captain Tang smashed his mouth and scratched at his thighs.
The team members hesitated again. ¡°Although... Captain Tang has been drinking a bit too muchtely. Didn¡¯t Captain say that the more he drinks and loses his mind, the more heretics he can see in the future?¡±
¡°Do you believe that? It is just an excuse he made for drinking.¡± Su Yang pushed open the door of the small room and walked out while casually speaking to the team members. ¡°If Tang Erda doesn¡¯t touch a drop of alcohol then he can urately predict when and where the evil things will appear. Now that he is drinking, his ability has be worse. Hisst few actions have been in vain and perhaps the alcohol he has been drinking has gone to his head.¡±
Looking at Tang Erda lying motionless on the ground and still snoring slightly, Su Yang¡¯s vein on his forehead bulged. ¡°Go to the CEDT-0076 room and get ice water to wake him up.¡±
The ice water sshed down and the man lying on the ground coughed and sat up. His hair was a bit messy and curled on both sides of his ears. It wasn¡¯t known how long he had shaved but his chin was full of stubble. He wiped the ice water from his jaw with his thumb and stood upzily.
The man¡¯s uniform was very crooked. There were a few buttons on his cor that weren¡¯t done up properly and the badge on his right chest was raised to his chin. It read: Captain of the Dangerous Heretic Handling Department¡¯s Third Team - Tang Erda.
¡°Wow¡ªburp!¡± The man burped with the smell of alcohol. He swept his wet hair back, revealing a pair of extremely sharp and narrow dark blue eyes like a wolf.
He was clearly covered in the smell of wine but Tang Erda¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have the haze of alcohol at all. Yet it was only for a moment. He soon supported himself against the wall and shook his head in a daze. ¡°Why does the wall of this bar look so much like the base?¡±
Su Yang helplessly held his forehead. ¡°After three minutes, wake him up and send him into the small room. Let him deal with the human heretic he wanted to capture himself.¡±
Three minutester, Bai Liu looked at the wet man sitting in front of him, his eyes drawn to the other person¡¯s badge. ¡°You are the Captain Tang that Su Yang mentioned was determined to catch me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why you think that catching me can solve these... strange little problems you face.¡± Bai Liu nced at the rose perfume bottle on the table and then Tang Erda opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary,id-off citizen.¡±
¡°Che, an ordinary citizen? Haha.¡± Tang Erda took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He lit it up without any dy. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. The scarlet smoke rose from his index finger and reflected in Tang Erda¡¯s eyes like a wolf.
He stared in a fixed manner at Bai Liu for a moment. Then he suddenly gave a very fierce smile. ¡°Bai Liu, why are you still pretending with me?¡±
¡°Do you know how many times I have caught you in this ce?¡± Tang Erda stood up, pressing the cigarette butt to Bai Liu¡¯s handcuffs. He sarcastically blew the smoke from his cigarette toward Bai Liu¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve been a 10 thousand year old fox dozens of times. Do you still need to y with me?¡±
Bai Liu leaned back slightly to avoid Tang Erda. ¡°However, this is our first time meeting. Captain Tang, have you recognized the wrong person?¡±
Tang Erda fell back and sat down on his chair. He squinted at Bai Liu with drunken eyes before suddenly sneering with disdain. ¡°First meeting? This isn¡¯t the first meeting between you and me? I have met you a lot.¡±
¡°The legendary believer of the evil god, Tawil¡¯s loyal running dog, the most hated and wanted criminal of all the Dangerous Heretic Bureaus in the world, the interface of all evil things, the gambler who uses evil objects to swallow money mercilessly... Let me think of what other titles you have as a wicked viin¡ª¡±
¡°Oh yes¡ª¡± Tang Erda slowly turned his stiff neck and stared into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°The leader of the famous game team, Wandering Circus. Bai Liu (6), the White King.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing you, Captain Tang. I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Bai Li lied without changing his expression.
Tang Erda stood up and pressed down on Bai Liu¡¯s shoulder. He was like a wolf who suddenly attacked and exposed his fangs, his open mouth biting Bai Liu¡¯s neck. He used his index finger to slowly hook up the chain around Bai Liu¡¯s neck. Hanging on the chain was a reverse cross and a gray fish scale.
Bai Liu didn¡¯t hide them. It would be strange for him to put so many things in his mouth. Apart from the coin, the things hanging around his neck looked like ordinary ornaments and items. Losing them wouldn¡¯t prevent him from entering the game.
Meanwhile, the coin couldn¡¯t be lost or he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the game.
¡°You have this evil cross around your neck. Are you saying you don¡¯t know that you are the only believer of the evil god?¡± Tang Erda grasped the cross in his hand and raised Bai Liu¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of upsetting that evil god? Bai Liu (6), I¡¯ll warn you. You better hide your tail and talk to me again. Let me guess where you hide your game manager?¡±
He used a fierce force and opened Bai Liu¡¯s mouth with a severe pain that made Bai Liu squint. Tang Erda used the stic bag to cover his hand with a bit of disgust and roughly reached toward Bai Liu¡¯s tongue. This action made Bai Liu frown slightly and then Tang Erda¡¯s fingers moved.
¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡± Tang Erda frowned. This strange captain who had a clear understanding of Bai Liu showed surprise in front of Bai Liu for the first time.
¡°Every time I caught you in other timelines, it was always hidden under your tongue. How could it not be here?¡± Tang Erda clicked his tongue. He pulled his hand out of Bai Liu¡¯s mouth and shook it with a very disgusted expression on his face. ¡°Did you swallow it? You never did such things that didn¡¯t fit with your viin¡¯s aesthetics in other timelines.¡±
Tang Erda threw the stic bag aside and deliberately put back Bai Liu¡¯s jaw with great force. There was a clear sound that hurt to hear.
However, Bai Liu didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness due to the pain as Tang Erda wanted. Bai Liu just moved his jaw to adapt before calmly looking up at Tang Erda. ¡°Other timelines? Your personal skill is time shuttling? You caught me many times in other timelines?¡±
¡°My personal skill isn¡¯t moving between time. That is a high-risk ability or in other words, a god item in the game.¡± Tang Erdazily leaned back on the chair. He ced his feet on the table and leaned his head back against the chair, not looking at Bai Liu. ¡°I won the league in a certain timeline and got to make a wish. Then the game rewarded me with an item ording to my wish.¡±
Tang Erda bit an unlit cigarette with his teeth, his eyes looking slightly drunk. ¡°This item allowed me to jump through different parallel timelines. Every time I¡¯m not satisfied with something or have regrets, I can reverse time to change it.¡±
¡°I thought I was reversing time but I soon discovered this wasn¡¯t the case. I was in different timelines of parallel time and space. I wasn¡¯t in my original timeline.¡± Tang Erda lowered his eyes and chewed on the end of the cigarette.
He was silent for a while before he recovered his cynical expression. He turned to look at Bai Liu. ¡°Bai Liu (6), the interesting thing is that in all the timelines I¡¯ve experienced, you will definitely be the biggest enemy of our Heretic Handling Bureau.¡±
¡°It is because in all the eternal and continuous timelines, you are destined to be the only believer of the evil god Tawil.¡± Tang Erda took out the gun hanging from his waist. His eyes looked like he wasn¡¯t awake but his posture of raising the gun was very stable.¡±
He pointed his gun at Bai Liu¡¯s right eye. ¡°Then you, the devil who is desperate for money, used the evil god you believe in to turn the world into a hell full of evil things. I¡¯ve experienced this in every timeline.¡±
¡°You used the identity of the only believer of the evil god to create all types of evil things that can be used to collect money. You used the sky high price auction so the mirror can reflect people¡¯s inner fear. This way, unscrupulous people will steal it and sell it again and again at high prices, circting it through the market. You put the siren¡¯s fishbone on disy in an exclusive museum, so that viewers go crazy about the rotten, beautiful merman. You sold the most expensive life-saving medicine, the blood ganoderma lucidum to the rich. You smile and receive the rewards of these dogs who survive by sucking the blood of children.¡±
¡°In addition, this rose dry leaf gas that makes everyone crazy.¡± Tang Erda looked down at the small ss bottle of perfume on the table. ¡°You let it flood out and constantly raised its price, so that the poor who can¡¯t afford it will feel despair and wither on the roadside, scattering the aroma of roses. Meanwhile, roses will bloom in the eyes of the rich who can afford it in the hall of glory.¡±
Tang Erda used his thumb to open the safety while his index finger was on the trigger. He stared straight into Bai Liu¡¯s eyes with a sharp and piercing look. ¡°You are the same in the game. You are a madman who buys human souls and dumps evil things into the world for your own interests.¡±
¡°Meanwhile, my destiny is to kill you.¡±
Bang!
TL: So we¡¯re finally getting a bit into the main plotline of the novel. It can be a bit confusing so I hope I do justice to it. This is also the point where our ML starts showing up more than once or twice in an arc, although it still isn¡¯t as much as MLs in other novels haha.
Onest note, Tang Erda is a character that many Chinese readers hated and almost dropped the novel because of him. Still, he is an important character to the story so I hope you can put up with it for a bit.
Chapter 136: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
The bullet shot past Bai Liu¡¯s eye and hit the wall behind him. There was a strong bang that caused everyone outside to knock on the door and ask what was wrong. Su Yang opened the small window and warned Tang Erda severely.
¡°Tang Erda, shooting in a narrow room is an act of looking for death. The bullet fragments can go through your head. You better not y this suicide game of identally killing yourself in front of me again and again. You have a gun, not a toy.¡± Su Yang spoke coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t collect your body if you y yourself to death.¡±
Tang Erda put the gun down on the table carelessly. He turned his head and raised his hands to Su Yang with a fake smile to show he wasn¡¯t ying with the gun.
He seemed to be joking around as he nced at the unmoved Bai Liu sitting opposite him. ¡°I was just trying to scare him.I didn¡¯t expect you to be frightened. Vice-captain Su, you don¡¯t have to care so much aboutrade Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°After all, both of us don¡¯t care much about death.¡± Tang Erda smiled and approached Bai Liu. He raised his eyebrow and lowered his slightly hoarse voice. ¡°It isn¡¯t like we¡¯ve never died before. Right, Bai Liu (6)?¡±
Su Yang didn¡¯t hear Tang Erda¡¯ster words. Hear just gave Tang Erda a warning look before putting down the small window and saying nothing to the team members outside.
¡°You have to die but not now or in the Heretic Bureau. It will be very troublesome for you to die here.¡± Tang Erda raised his wrinkled eyelids.¡±This isn¡¯t the first time I killed you, Bai Liu (6). If you don¡¯t want to die so early and stop making money, you should obediently tell me the solution to the rose dry leaf gas on the table.¡±
Tang Erda tapped the ss bottle with the muzzle of his gun. His face showed the familiar, disgusted expression. ¡°After appearing for a period of time, this thing soon became popr all over the world. Everyone had roses in their eyes.¡±
¡°People who don¡¯t have money to buy it will wither on the streets. The slums and low-rent housing areas are full of withered flesh and bloody petals. Meanwhile, the roses in the eyes of the rich can grow vigorously. In the end, everyone is selling and making this thing. We can¡¯t find the source. This time, it appeared so inexplicably.¡±
¡°I hate this thing but you should like it very much, Bai Liu (6)?¡± Tang Erda stared in a fixed manner at Bai Liu.
¡°Why do you think I have something to do with this rose gas?¡± Bai Liu asked slowly. ¡°In addition, why must I have a solution to this thing?¡±
¡°It is because I caught you in several timelines and you did help the bureau solve this matter.¡±
Bai Liu quickly grasped the key point of Tang Erda¡¯s voice. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t help you for free just because you caught me and wanted to kill me. Did you give me money?¡±
Tang Erda showed an expression like he swallowed a thousand flies. Finally, he waved his hand and admitted somewhat sullenly, ¡°Yes, I gave a lot. In that timeline, you made the outstanding contribution of solving this rose dry leaf gas and you were finally acquitted.¡±
He looked down at Bai Liu with no emotions in his eyes. ¡°We knew that you must have something to do with this matter but we had to let you go because there is no direct evidence that you are profiting from it.¡±
¡°All we could get was indirect evidence of your connection with the rose dry leaf gas. We clearly knew that you were the source of this thing and you didn¡¯t deny it. However, we didn¡¯t have direct evidence of you profiting from this thing. In the end, Su Yang insisted that you were innocent. You couldn¡¯t be arrested and was released.¡±
¡°A yearter, the seller of this thing even opened a retail store outside the Heretic Bureau. The whole world was filled with withered bodies because of this thing.¡± Tang Erda was quiet for a second. ¡°In that timeline, Su Yang¡¯s parents died at home because they couldn¡¯t buy the rose dry leaf gas. Su Yang entered the game in order to revive his parents.¡±
Bai Liu¡¯s eyes fell on the rose-colored perfume. ¡°This really doesn¡¯t fit my idea of profit making.¡±
Tang Erda nced over sharply and he had a sneer on his face. ¡°You still have an idea about profit making? Don¡¯t you just want money? Since you were acquitted, it was somehow in the gray area and legal.¡±
¡°Those manufacturers imed that this perfume is the same thing as cigarettes. There is no fatalness apart from the small number of people allergic. Your acquittal brought great convenience to their marketing and promotion of this perfume. They also gave you a lot of money and I didn¡¯t see you refuse it.¡±
¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t refuse money that is sent to my hand. However, if I had the status and resources that you said then I wouldn¡¯t have introduced this addictive perfume.¡± Bai Liu reached out to the ss bottle and observed it. ¡°This perfume is too addictive and human resources aren¡¯t renewable. They are disposable, like roses that can only wither once.¡±
¡°It is the lowest level of capital exploitation. It is stupid.¡± Bai Liu looked up lightly at Tang Erda. ¡°I prefer leeks to roses because leeks are renewable.¡±
¡°If I was an existence that could permanently exploit the lower ss, I wouldn¡¯t harvest them so easily and thoroughly. I would train them and give them the space and resources to grow. This way, they can regenerate forever. Turning them into roses is too extravagant and not my preferred way of making money.¡±
Tang Erda, ¡°......¡±
No matter how many times he saw Bai Liu, this man¡¯s nonsense and brainwashing skills weren¡¯t reduced at all.
¡°I don¡¯t care if you like roses or leeks. You had better give me an honest exnation of your solution to the rose gas.¡± Tang Erda smiled in a hypocritical, polite manner. ¡°In addition, I used an item in this room to iste all evil things, including the coin. Even if you swallow the coin, you can¡¯t enter the game.¡±
He slowly patted Bai Liu¡¯s face with the gun. ¡°I have plenty of time and means to spend with you, old friend.¡±
¡°Captain Tang, as a prisoner of time and space, am I qualified to ask you onest question?¡± Bai Liu stared straight into Tang Erda¡¯s eyes. ¡°You sessfully killed me in the other timelines. I am just an ordinary person in this timeline. Why didn¡¯t you kill me the moment you came to this timeline? Why wait until the gas appeared toe to me?¡±
¡°It is because I thought you were dead.¡± Tang Erda stared deeply at Bai Liu. ¡°I wanted to kill you before you grew up. Thus, I followed the clues from other timelines to the welfare home where you should be and where you hadn¡¯t grown up yet.¡±
¡°In every timeline I¡¯ve experienced and verified, you grew up in the welfare home where children are abused. I found traces of your existence there almost every time. Yet this time, the dean told me that Bai Liu (6) died swallowing a coin when he was 14.¡±
Tang Erda stopped here for a few seconds.
¡°After you grew up, you dragged all the investors and the dean of that welfare home who caused your childhood tragedy into the game. They died very miserably. You didn¡¯t personally kill them with your own hand but you induced them to enter the game in various ways, letting them die at the hands of monsters. Bai Liu (6), you have always been smart when doing bad things. It is difficult for us to catch any handles and traces to verify that you are the one.¡±
Tang Erda had a slightly distracted expression and his fingers unknowingly tapped on the table. ¡°You can¡¯t die so easily. I didn¡¯t believe you were dead. Once you enter the game, it would be other talents who suffer. Committing suicide after being tortured by the investors isn¡¯t something you will do.¡±
¡°Yet every trace I found proved that you are the child whomitted suivide for no reason.¡±
Tang Erda lit a cigarette. He didn¡¯t look at Bai Liu and his eyes moved around the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be a you in this timeline.¡±
He moved his gaze slowly to Bai Liu¡¯s face.
Tang Erda and Bai Liu stared at each other through the smoke. ¡°In this timeline, there is another one who grew up in a public welfare home. He changed his name and didn¡¯t touch any evil things at all. It seems he hadn¡¯t done anything bad in his 25 years of life. He lived to be the currentid-off worker version of Bai Liu.¡±
¡°This is impossible for a bastard like you. You won¡¯t tolerate staying in such a low-cost and unprofitable position for so long.¡± Tang Erda took a deep breath of smoke before exhaling it and shaking the ashes from his fingertips. ¡°Working for others as a social animal and receiving a low sry? If I dreamt that a bastard like you had such a day, I would¡¯ve woken up with a smile.¡±
¡°This is a torture tailor made for you. It is worse than killing you. I don¡¯t know how you put up with it.¡±
Tang Erda continued to speak. ¡°If you are given a chance, you will be a conscience free money-grabbing machine. You will domesticate and own the world¡¯s most terrible and loyal criminal gang, training them to be a gold-swallowing group. The wealth of the world will fall into your open hands like an old wallet with a gap.¡±
Tang Erda sat at the table. He took a deep breath of smoke and exhaled it again.
Smoke rings floated in front of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes. Bai Liu turned his head imperceptible and his breathing frequency slowed down a bit.
Tang Erda suddenly let out a very strange and very happyugh. ¡°Oh yes, you hate the smell of cigarettes. Seeing you being forced to stay in this environment for so long is really¡ª¡±
¡°¡ªIt is better than killing you with my own hands.¡±
Chapter 137: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
TL: Thanks to the winner of the event prize who requested a bonus chapter of GHG. There will be one moreing eventually.
Tang Erda watched Bai Liu through the cigarette smoke.
¡°It is amazing that you really worked as an obedient game worker in an ordinarypany for several years only to end upid-off because of your boss¡¯ prejudice.¡±
Tang Erda couldn¡¯t hold back his smile here. ¡°Once I found this, I wondered if I recognized the wrong person. Is there really an ordinary Bai Liu in this timeline while the real Bai Liu (6) inexplicably swallowed his game coin and died?¡±
¡°Perhaps the Bai Liu (6) in this timeline was unlucky and died in the game before he could grow up into the frightening trader. Thus, the game made him die in the real world. Who knows?¡±
Tang Erda shook off the ash. ¡°Then I soon discovered I was wrong.¡±
¡°Because I entered the game, right?¡± Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda. ¡°You determined my identity using my skill?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Erda bit the cigarette in his mouth. ¡°I will never mistake your personal skill of buying souls unless I turn to ash. You gathered a bunch of psychopaths like yourself in this way and almost destroyed our base a few times.¡±
¡°A group of psychopaths like me?¡± Bai Liu asked with interest.
Tang Erda cast a sideways nce at him. ¡°I wonder in every timeline how you can find so many talented and abnormal people like you to form your so-called Wandering Circus.¡±
¡°It is only in this timeline.¡± Tang Erda tapped his index finger on the table as he looked up at Bai Liu. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen your process of forming this Wandering Circus.¡±
¡°You were already in a powerful position in other timelines when I met you. I risked my life in dozens of timelines to dig out your origin and I found that you lived in that private welfare home. I knew nothing about the personal information of the mad dogs around you.¡±
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°One reason is because the mad dogs under your hands are rampant but they are very cautious and made it hard to discover their real identities. The other is that you protected them very well. Before this timeline, the base only knew their titles and habits and the rest couldn¡¯t be found at all. Once something was found, the people on our side would have an ident.¡±
He leaned against the chair andzily wagged his finger. ¡°You should¡¯ve met all these people. The monkey thief who helps you steal all types of secrets and the little killer witch who likes to kill men with poison.¡±
¡°The only person we could identify who had something to do with you was Mu Ke, an investor who inherited his father¡¯s business and helped you promote the evil things. However, Mu Ke was very slippery. He hid in a care facility for 356 days a year due to his heart disease. Every time we asked him questions, he would cover his heart and start to cough up blood. Then the doctors would rush in.¡±
¡°However, now I know who they are.¡± Tang Erda hit the hand that held the cigarette on the table and the ashes drifted to the ground. He leaned closer to Bai Liu and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Then I realized they weren¡¯t born mad dogs. They just had some psychological gaps.¡±
¡°Only you are a natural madman, Bai Liu. You seized these gaps and tamed them into mad dogs under your hand, so they can bite everyone but you.¡±
¡°Is that right?¡± Bai Liu looked at Tang Erda without any fluctuation. ¡°Do you think I have sessfully tamed them now? Do you think they will bite you to death for catching me, Captain Tang?¡±
Tang Erda squinted his narrow, dark blue eyes before pressing the still burning cigarette butt against Bai Liu¡¯s white neck.
The cigarette was extinguished, leaving a burn wound on Bai Liu¡¯s vicle. This made Bai Liu¡¯s breathing be slightly faster. However, such a close distance allowed Bai Liu to see a ferocious scar on the vicle exposed through Tang Erda¡¯s casually open white shirt. It was corroded and like a scar scratched by some beast.
It was a bit like a scar left behind by thebination of Mu Sicheng¡¯s monkey hand and Liu Jiayi¡¯s poison. It also required the attacked person¡¯s willpower to be shaken to an extremely low mental value for scars to be brought out of the game.
¡ªIt was like Mu Ke¡¯s dagger that lowered mental value.
¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t get bitten?¡± Tang Erda buttoned up his clothes and covered the wound. He gave a cold smile as he whispered in Bai Liu¡¯s ears, ¡°I killed you and you also killed me, Bai Liu (6).¡±
¡°It is a pity that none of us died.¡± Tang Erda blew the cigarette smoke in Bai Liu¡¯s ear andughed at Bai Liu¡¯s cough. ¡°We¡¯ve all been resurrected.¡±
***
Tang Erda came out of the room and Su Yang greeted him. ¡°How did it go? Did he tell you how to solve the rose gas?¡±
¡°Not yet. He won¡¯t say it so easily.¡± Tang Erda held the cigarette in his mouth in a slightly sloppy manner. ¡°I have to grind him down a bit more so keep an eye on him.¡±
¡°Grind him down for a bit more? How long?¡± Su Yang frowned. ¡°Captain Tang, are you sure he can solve this matter?¡±
Tang Erda threw his cigarette butt urately into the trash can and nced at Su Yang.
These people didn¡¯t know what his ability was or why he could predict where so many heretics would appear. It was estimated that the group of people in front of the surveince couldn¡¯t even understand the conversation between Tang Erda and Bai Liu in the room just now.
Such conversations would give away the existence of the system and the game so it was blocked when spoken by a game yer like Tang Erda.
This was the restriction of the game on yers. Tang Erda could onlymunicate with yers like Bai Liu. In addition, Tang Erda was a timeline traveler. In every timeline, his people or things would have subtle changes in personality, family and emotions.
Only Bai Liu was unchanging. He was always evil and greedy, like an anchor that wouldn¡¯t let Tang Erda, a sailor drifting in the torrent of time, lose his way. He appeared in front of Tang Erda in an unchanged manner and would never be astonished by his theory of time traveling. Rather, Bai Liu was calm and looked at him with a funny smile, as if saying ¡®the other me is so interesting.¡¯
The world was a game in this guy¡¯s eyes.
Tang Erda was a yer in the game who wasn¡¯t reconciled with the ending and kept loading the file to start over again.
It was ironic to say that Bai Liu, this strange anchor point, was actually the only person that Tang Erda could tell everything to casually.
For Tang Erda¡¯s other colleagues, friends and Su Yang, Tang Erda had already lost them many times. It was so painful that when they met again, he didn¡¯t dare touch them easily.
It was because he was a yer. He couldn¡¯t touch anyone in case he brought them into the game. This was a truth that Tang Erda understood after countless timelines.
The Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau, a special department that confronted evil things, had always easily bred yers. The game yers in the base were far more than Tang Erda.
However, these yers who knew the origin of the evil things couldn¡¯t tell other people who weren¡¯t game yers due to the limitations of the game. They weren¡¯t fighting against something that had no origin. They were fighting against a game product. These things were endless so run quickly.
If a team member died in the game, those who weren¡¯t game yers would watch these dead yers log out of the game and die miserably in reality in various strange ways. The normal people became more and more desperate and afraid of these evil things. They were also affected by the people who were yers. This produced a strong desire to survive and they fell into the game.
In the other timelines that Tang Erda had experienced, in theter stages, most of the members of the Heretics Handling Bureau became game yers. Then they died in the game one after another, including Su Yang in front of him.
Tang Erda¡¯s eyes were distracted as they gazed through a lot of smoke, death and unknown time to slowly settle on Su Yang¡¯s frowning and questioning face.
Su Yang died trying to save him in the semi-finals of the league.
The members of the bureau met in the game. They all tried their best to prevent others from entering the game and wanted to perform their duties in the game. They wanted to protect the precarious real world that they didn¡¯t know was real or false. It was also to protect their teammates, rtives and friends in the real world.
Yet it was like there was an invisible hand pushing everything in a ce they didn¡¯t know. They lived like rats crossing the street in the sewer. They didn¡¯t dare to meet their rtives, talk to their friends or kiss their lover. They just stood in the shadows where they couldn¡¯t be found and looked at everything from a distance. It was because they were afraid that their identity as a game yer would affect the people they cherished. They were involved in this harsh game where the ending was unknown.
When Tang Erda first entered the game, he didn¡¯t dare to even go out to buy food and cigarettes. He ordered takeout and asked people to put it outside the door. He would get it after an hour or two and sat alone in a room full of cigarette butts and beer, waiting for the next seven days. After he narrowly survived, he lingered for seven days. He lived like a virus with self management consciousness and didn¡¯t go out to infect others.
Yet sometimes, no matter how careful, the people he cherished would inevitably go toward the future he didn¡¯t want to see because of him.
Su Yang came to see Tang Erda, who was locked up at home and never made contact with anyone.
Tang Erda started to run around, hiding from Su Yang. He changed to different hotels and had different log out conditions. Even so, Su Yang stuck to him and looked for him. Tang Erda had the game cheat to run around while Su Yang didn¡¯t. Once he realized that Tang Erda could avoid these means, he started to use stupid methods to find Tang Erda.
In the end, Vice-captain Su would hold up photos of Tang Erda and ask people on the street if they had seen his captain.
Meanwhile, Tang Erda stood in an alley not far away from Su Yang. He lit his cigarette and didn¡¯t smoke it.
However, in the end, Tang Erda met Su Yang in the game.
Tang Erda entered the game and saw Su Yang, the vice-captain who was much younger than now, smiling at him like he felt no fear at all. Su Yang said, ¡°Captain, I finally found you.¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 138: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Su Yang established a guild in the game and formed a team. His eyes were bright as he held Tang Erda¡¯s hands and told Tang Erda that if he won the game, he would get a wish.
¡®Captain, we can make a wish to bring everyone out of the game. Our Dangerous Heretics team members can form a team to y the game. We fight these evil things outside the game so it doesn¡¯t make sense for us to lose after we have the support of skills and items in the game.¡¯
¡®Don¡¯t give up on the world so easily. Don¡¯t be pessimistic, Captain!¡¯ The smiling Su Yang had said so.
His team membersughed loudly and teased him. ¡®Yes Captain, don¡¯t be a coward as soon as you enter the game. All the people from our third team are here. Don¡¯t be a coward and do it. Men won¡¯t easily admit defeat!¡¯
They went through life or death. They were unbreakable and would never concede defeat. They would definitely win.
yers died on the road to victory. After entrusting their unfinished wishes to their trusted captain, they died contentedly.
Su Yang stood in front of him. He looked at Tang Erda and smiled with relief like he knew what would happen. He mouthed to Tang Erda, ¡®Captain, continue.¡¯
Everything that happened next seemed to be in slow motion. In Tang Erda¡¯s eyes, a pure white bone whip strangled Su Yang¡¯s slender neck and pulled him like a rabbit. Silver bullets pierced Su Yang¡¯s head and blood sshed onto Tang Erda¡¯s face.
Thest living person was only Tang Erda.
At first, Tang Erda asked, ¡®Why do you want me to live?¡¯
Later, Tang Erda asked, ¡®Why do you want me to live?¡¯
In the end, Tang Erda won everything and knelt on the podium. The audience cheered enthusiastically while the stage contained the champion who won it all.
The champion was scarred and lowered his head on the verge of death. Then he looked up into the dazzling white light, his voice hoarse and dry. He made a wish to the God he didn¡¯t know existed or not.
¡ªI want everyone, especially Su Yang, to leave the game alive.
The merciful god took care of him and realized his wish.
The god told Tang Erda that in order to realize his wish, he could only stop it before everything happened. So the game gave Tang Erda a god-level item to reverse time and go back to the past to change everything.
However, it was just a lie that deceived him. Tang Erda had reversed it so many times and never seeded in preventing everyone from entering the game. He just kept dying the time they entered the game and constantly consumed himself.
Even if he could stop all this in the end, it was impossible to prevent everyone from entering the game. It was because ¡®Tang Erda¡¯ with the item must enter the game. If he didn¡¯t enter the game, there was no way to use the item. If he used the item, he couldn¡¯t get everyone out of the game.
Thus, Tang Erda questioned the god. ¡®Didn¡¯t I make a wish for everyone to leave the game? Why am I not included in this?¡¯
The god still hadpassion and answered, ¡®The moment you made a wish, you were no longer human.¡¯
¡®You are a heretic and a monster, so you have to be trapped in the game forever. This is the price you need to pay to exceed your abilities and fulfil your wish.¡¯
Tang Erda, who became a heretic and a monster, copsed and went crazy before quietly epting his price and ending. He continued to move through time for the ending where everyone except for him could leave the game.
This was the longest Tang Erda had ever dyed it. At this time, Bai Liu (6) was already 24 years old and no one except for him had entered the game in the department. His vice-captain, Su Yang finally survived to be 33¡ªthe age where he should¡¯ve died in the game.
¡°Captain Tang, Captain Tang! Vice-captain Su is talking to you!¡±
Tang Erda came to his senses and looked at Su Yang. ¡°Oh, I am certain that person can solve this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Leave it all to me. You just have to protect yourself¡¡±
¡°Captain Tang, Vice-captain Su wasn¡¯t asking you about this¡¡± The team members felt a bit helpless and amused. ¡°Are you silly from being drunk? It is the one month old birthday of Vice-captain Su¡¯s child. We are going to drink the birthday wine. Are you going?¡±
The expression on Tang Erda¡¯s face froze.
¡°Yes, Vice-captain Su! You are the fastest out of all of us! You just got marriedst year and your child is already celebrating his one month old birthday!¡±
¡°Vice-captain Su, the child is now one month old. Does he look like you or like Sister-inw? Well, you both look good. There is no loss. I can only expect my child¡¯s mother to look good¡¡±
¡°Wake up, you¡¯ve been single for 27 years.¡±
Su Yang¡¯s always gentle and elegant face was blushing. His eyes were bright and he showed the stupidity of a first-time father. ¡°I can¡¯t tell who he looks like now¡ but I think he looks very good. Captain Tang, do you want toe to my house to drink? Xiao An herself is cooking.¡±
Next to him, someone winked and joked, ¡°We all said that Vice-captain Su was Captain Tang¡¯s virtuous helper. Unexpectedly, the helper ran faster than Captain Tang and gained a family. Still, Vice-captain Su said he would make you the godfather of the child. Captain Tang, how do you feel when you see that your virtuous helper has be someone else¡¯s father?¡±
¡°Jealous.¡± Tang Erda spokezily. ¡°When he got married, I was so jealous that I didn¡¯t dare to go lest I snatch away the groom to keep him from tying the knot.¡±
The other team members were allughing and Tang Erda added casually, ¡°¡You got married and had a child so early, even earlier than me.¡±
Su Yang looked at Tang Erda with expectant eyes and sincerely invited Tang Erda, ¡°I bought your favorite wine. Let¡¯s drink two cups.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯te when I got married. How can you note this time? It is too unreasonable. I have been your vice-captain for so long. Captain Tang, will you give me some face?¡±
Tang Erda watched Su Yang¡¯s happy face silently for a long time. Then he suddenlyughed, waved and turned away.
¡°I really can¡¯t give Vice-captain Su face. I like drinking alone. Vice-captain Su, congrattions on your precious son. I will find time to give you a big red envelope but I won¡¯t go.¡±
Theughter of the others stopped awkwardly.
¡°¡Captain Tang, you really aren¡¯t going?¡±
¡°Captain Tang, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? Why have you been avoiding contact with us?¡±
¡°Ever since Vice-captain Su got married, you have always been drunk. Surely you aren¡¯t jealous? Old Tang, your conditions are good. You can find someone if you want!¡±
Tang Erda didn¡¯t turn around. He justzily waved and walked out without answering.
¡°Tang Erda!¡± Su Yang followed to grab Tang Erda. He seemed a bit angry. ¡°What is wrong with youtely? You are always alone and hiding from me and the rest of the team. Do you have any opinions about us?¡±
Tang Erda instinctively removed Su Yang¡¯s hand that was grasping his. Then under Su Yang¡¯s bewildered gaze, Tang Erda turned to look at Su Yang.
[Captain, why are you hiding from me?]
[What is the point of hiding from me?]
[Tang Erda, we have been friends for many years as well as captain and vice-captain. Do you really think I can¡¯t see it?]
The Su Yangs of different times and spaces seemed to ovep at this moment.
Tang Erda opened his mouth. He seemed to want tough but in the end, he was just exhausted and empty. He stared at the face of Su Yang in this timeline, who hadn¡¯t been tortured or killed, and his eyes started to wander.
Eventually, Tang Erda took a deep breath, as if forcing himself to let go. Then heughed. ¡°Vice-captain Su, you are married.¡±
Su Yang was unable to react and he looked at Tang Erda with doubt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being married? Can¡¯t Imunicate normally with you after I get married? There is no such reason. We have been friends for so many years.¡±
Tang Erda had seen such eyes thousands of times but never before had he been silent like this for no reason.
¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you.¡± Tang Erda was quiet for a while beforeughing as if to ease the embarrassment. ¡°I think the current you is good. It is especially good. I¡¯m not dissatisfied at all and I sincerely bless you.¡±
Su Yang wanted to sigh with relief.
Then Tang Erda unceremoniously followed up with, ¡°Of course, it is better for you to stay further away from me. Don¡¯t chase me and learn to take care of your family, Vice-captain Su.¡±
Don¡¯t be so silly as to chase me into the game, Su Yang.
The slight smile on Su Yang¡¯s face faded and his eyes dimmed, like he was very sad. He stared straight at Tang Erda in an unwilling manner. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Captain, why are you saying this? Did I do something wrong?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡° Tang Erda paused. ¡°It is me who is wrong. I got sidetracked. It was¡ me who didn¡¯t figure it out.¡±
Then Tang Erda shook off Su Yang who was about to grab him. He put on his jacket and turned away without hesitation.
¡°If there is no business in the future, it is forbidden for any team member toe to me and contact me privately.¡±
CEDT- Room 006.
Bai Liu slept on a mattress in the corner. There was a faint lighting from the small window and from time to time, there was the sound of neatly patrolling footsteps in front of the door.
Based on the rule of the footsteps, they passed by his window once every 15 minutes. It was a bit like a prison. After the footsteps left this time, Bai Liu quickly removed a hollow coin from the edge of his handcuffs i.e. the game manager.
In the gap when Su Yang had left and Tang Erda came, Bai Liu lowered his head to avoid surveince and moved the coin under his tongue to inside his handcuffs. The possibility of the item in his mouth not being discovered after answering so many questions was small. In addition, ording to Su Yang, the Captain Tang who wasing might have a certain understanding of him.
However, Tang Erda didn¡¯t carefully search for the game manager on Bai Liu. His statement was, ¡®I used an item in this room and you can¡¯t enter the game.¡¯
Bai Liu¡¯s cross and fish scale were taken away by Tang Erda. The only thing left was this coin that Tang Erda searched for in a half disgusted and halfzy manner. Bai Liu had to try it anyway. He held the game and spoke silently.
[Enter the game.]
[System notification: Zizi¡ the signal is isted. It has touched an extraordinary rated item, Magic Space. The space owners can control who goes in and out of the space. The game signals are isted and the yer can¡¯t log into the game!]
¡°Magic space?¡± Bai Liu was thoughtful. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the item that Liu Jiayi gave to Liu Huai?¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 139.1: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Bai Liu found another strange ce. He couldn¡¯t use items freely in the real world because the system ced restrictions on him.
Apart from individual items rted to the realization of desire that could be used directly in reality without restriction, most items couldn¡¯t be used in the real world and would be restricted by the system. It was just like Bai Liu¡¯s previous limited use of his own skill in reality.
Generally, the higher the level of item and skill, the greater the restriction on the yer¡¯s use in reality.
The item that Bai Liu used in reality was the blood ganoderma lucidum.
The blood ganoderma lucidum wasn¡¯t directly usable. The system had warned him but at the time of the warning, Bai Liu clearly felt the coin attached to the cross vibrate two times. Thus, he used it. He didn¡¯t know what happened but it should be that the mysterious evil god Tawil did something. This allowed Bai Liu to use the blood ganoderma lucidum.
Even under the protection of the evil god, many of Bai Liu¡¯s items couldn¡¯t be used directly.
Yet listening to this Tang Erda, he seemed able to use items freely in reality, beyond the limits of the system.
There were two possibilities that Bai Liu thought of for this situation.
The first was that Tang Erda¡¯s special identity as a time traveler allowed him to escape the system¡¯s review and restrictions.
However, Bai Liu felt this was unlikely. If this person had already escaped the system¡¯s restrictions, he would no longer be a yer. Tang Erda had obviously watched Bai Liu¡¯s small TV, proving that Tang Erda was still in the game.
The second possibility was that Tang Erda didn¡¯t use an item obtained from the system at all.
This person was likely to have a thorough insight into the nature of the game, items, evil things and reality.
Tang Erda was likely to use local materials. He took advantage of his profession as the captain of the third team of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Department. He could use the evil things logged into the real world and collected by the department as his items.
Bai Liu had previously discovered that after a game instance was cleared, the items that were rewarded were generally rted to the monsters and were sometimes the monsters themselves.
For example, the Siren Town¡¯s reward items were an amulet, a fish scale and a fish bone. For Exploding Last Train, it was the mirror fragments that caused the explosion. Then for Bai Liu¡¯s recently cleared Love Welfare Institute, the item rewarded was the blood ganoderma lucidum.
It was as if the game was deliberately rewarding the yers with these evil things that caused all disasters, letting the yers bring them back to reality.
There was the sudden emergence of a priceless mirror and the secret recipe for the blood ganoderma lucidum that the investors of the welfare home suddenly discovered. It was as if there was something deliberately causing the most evil and craziest desires in people¡¯s hearts, using the yers as a hub to transport them to reality. This was probably the method that the game used to load instances into reality.
The interface of evil things¡ªthis was the phrase that Tang Erda had used to describe Bai Liu.
It had to be said that this was a very urate phrase to describe it. They constantly wandered between the game and reality. In order to realize their desires, yers used the evil things in reality and acted as the medium for the game to load the core evil things into reality. They were really like an interface.
If a person was the believer of the evil god then he must be a rtively efficient interface¡ªbecause the frequency and speed of loading evil things into reality must be unprecedentedly high.
It was because under the protection of the evil god, Bai Liu had less restrictions than others in reality. He had already felt this.
If he could make a profit from this¡ the color of Bai Liu¡¯s eyes deepened for a moment.
¡°It is a pretty fascinating future.¡± He thought deeply while touching his chin. ¡°Is this considered smuggling illegal controlled goods? Is it illegal?¡±
After thinking about the nature of the industry for a while, Bai Liu had to admit with regret that it should be illegal. If Lu Yizhan found out then he might be lectured to death. Forget it.
However, if his other selves in different timelines didn¡¯t have a friend who could lecture him to death, Bai Liu felt that he was likely to choose to be a smuggler. He wouldn¡¯t choose to profit directly from these evil things since it was too inefficient.
Smuggle these evil things faster into the real world and charge people in the relevant industries for patents and smuggling fees. He could make all types of profits from evil goods¡ Just thinking about it made Bai Liu feel sorry for his current self. It was a good way to make money.
It was a pity that it was illegal. It could be seen from Tang Erda¡¯s attitude that theyter touched the interface of the evil things and should¡¯ve died quite miserably.
Bai Liu looked through his system panel and found that he had lost the protection of the fish scale and the cross. He really couldn¡¯t use any special items or his personal skill. He could no longer use his skill to trade with people now.
Bai Liu sat in the little ck room and didn¡¯t know what time it was now. Bai Liu inwardly sighed that Tang Erda was worthy of being an opponent who fought with him many times. He had almost eliminated all risks the moment they met.
It could be seen that Tang Erda had suffered many losses due to him and really hated him.
It wasn¡¯t that Bai Liu hadn¡¯t thought of asking others for help but Tang Erda hadn¡¯t left any holes for him to drill through.
If he hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, Tang Erda would soon have others to apany him¡ªhis tone when talking about the Wandering Circus wasn¡¯t very good.
Hopefully, those people would¡¯ve understood the meaning of thest text message he sent them before he was caught and his phone confiscated. Bai Liu didn¡¯t want to see his property taken to the base as well.
Bai Liu leaned against the wall and slowly closed his eyes.
C University, the sixth floor of the second dormitory building.
Mu Sicheng looked at the opposite bed covered with white cloth. It was Liu Huai¡¯s bed. He had just returned after encountering Liu Huai¡¯s ident and being brought in for questioning by the police.
Even Bai Liu considered the mental impact he might¡¯ve suffered and let Mu Sicheng go first. Bai Liu just sent Mu Sicheng a text message that Bai Liu would enter the game tonight and to have a good rest. He didn¡¯t specifically say when to let Mu Sicheng enter the game.
However, Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t have a good rest. The moment he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the scene when Liu Huai was hit by the bus and bled on the ground.
He looked straight at the message that Bai Liu had sent him at 9:16 p.m. He knew all the words but he couldn¡¯t recognize them. It was as if he had dyslexia.
[Watch out for roses and the hunter. I might die at the hunter¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t wait for me and get out of there.]
¡What does that mean?
This type of absentminded-loss of mindsted until someone knocked on the door of Mu Sicheng¡¯s dormitory room.
Mu Sicheng stood up in a trance and directly opened the door. ¡°Old Three, did you forget your dormitory keys¡?¡±
His voice trailed off. The person on the other end of the door was a police officer in a dark gray special uniform.
The policeman put his hand behind his waist like he was holding something and he looked warily at Mu Sicheng. ¡°Student Mu Sicheng, we have something to ask you. Pleasee with us.¡±
Mu Sicheng paused before saying, ¡°I just finished recording my statement. Aren¡¯t you done with all the questions you have to ask? Can¡¯t you ask me tomorrow? I¡¯m very tired and I want to rest.¡±
He was referring to Liu Huai¡¯s ident.
¡°We aren¡¯t from the transportation department.¡± The policeman showed his ID. ¡°You are rted to another serious social ident. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s somewhat scattered gaze swept over the policeman¡¯s waist. Then it fell on the document the other person showed him like he hadn¡¯te to his senses yet.
He muttered to himself, ¡°Team member of the Dangerous Heretics Handling Department¡¯s third team¡¡±
Mu Sicheng quietly finished reading it.
¡°I don¡¯t understand what department you are from and why I am suddenly rted to a serious social ident but I will cooperate with your investigation.¡± Mu Sicheng took a deep breath and touched his face in a tired manner. ¡°However, can I go to the toilet first? I stayed at the police station for a day to record my statement. They never let me go to the toilet and kept filling me with water. I just came back.¡±
The policeman looked at Mu Sicheng hesitantly for a moment.
The face of this university student was very exhausted. It felt like he could fall asleep at any moment while holding the door.
It seemed that a roommate in the same dormitory had died in a strange manner this morning, causing tremendous mental trauma to the young man called Mu Sicheng.
Mu Sicheng didn¡¯t look like a humanoid heretic at all. He was more like a normal person who was implicated by someone driven mad by the heretics.
Considering that the captain wasn¡¯t always reliable when arresting heretics and that he had drank so much today¡
¡°Yes.¡± The policeman hesitated for a few seconds before eventually agreeing. ¡°I will give you a minute and you can¡¯t close the toilet door.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a citizen. I can¡¯t even have some privacy when going to the toilet?¡± Mu Sicheng was a bit speechless but seeing the policeman¡¯s serious expression, Mu Sicheng had to shrug in agreement. ¡°Fine, as long as you don¡¯t feel inferior when looking.¡±
Mu Sicheng opened the door of the dormitory¡¯s bathroom and pulled down the zipper of his pants. The policeman was a bit ufortable due to the previous joke and looked away. At this moment, Mu Sicheng¡¯s tired and loose eyes sharpened. He quickly turned sideways and kicked shut the door of the bathroom, locking out the policeman who hadn¡¯t reacted yet.
As the policeman yelled for him to open the door, Mu Sicheng¡¯s arms hung around the shower head and swung his body. His feet used the force of this movement to kick the vent fiercely. Then Mu Sicheng drilled inside the vent.
Outside, the policeman kicked open the bathroom door and looked at the open vent. His expression became solemn and he spoke into hismunicator, ¡°Reporting. The humanoid heretic with the proposed number 004 just escaped through the bathroom vent on the 6th floor. Do you see the escaped humanoid heretic No. 004?¡±
¡°No!¡± There was a reply from themunicator. ¡°We surrounded the dormitory building in all four directions. We saw the vent cover of the 6th floor blown out 1 minute and 17 seconds ago but we didn¡¯t see anyone escaping from the vents.¡±
They only saw the vent cover open but no one was inside. This meant that Mu Sicheng had disappeared into thin air in the bathroom.
He was really a heretic!
The policeman took a deep breath. ¡°Reporting. The heretic No. 004 who is said to be very good at stealing has escaped due to my personal negligence. I will receive punishment when I go back. Inform the other teams to be careful when catching the heretics named by Captain Tang tonight!¡±
¡°They are very cunning!¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 139.2: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
The hospital corridor.
The police officers guarding outside Liu Jiayi¡¯s room weremunicating with the members of this special department.
¡°You are¡?¡± A police officer guarding Liu Jiayi looked at these heavily armed and well-trained visitors with some suspicion.
The team members in dark gray uniforms showed their credentials. ¡°We are the Dangerous Heretics Handling Department. We have taken over the blood ganoderma lucidum case that has caused a major social impact. Liu Jiayi is a very important witness in this case. To ensure her safety, we are going to transfer her secretly to our base tonight. It is inconvenient for us to disclose too much specific information. You can directly ask your superiors to confirm our identities.¡±
The two policemen guarding Liu Jiayi looked suspiciously at the weapons carried by the visiting team members.
They were all armed with handcuffs, guns and if the officers weren¡¯t mistaken, these people also brought anesthetic needles and a steel bar cage. Two or three armored vehicles were parked outside the hospital.
This wasn¡¯t like they were transferring an important witness. It was more like they were arresting an important suspect.
It was only when the two policemen called and confirmed that the people who came were really from this special department that they let the team members go suspiciously.
The group of people quickly and neatly put on the anti-poison masks, a move that startled the two policemen.
This group of people didn¡¯t only bring it for themselves. They also handed the masks to the two confused policemen and told them, ¡°Comrade, when we break in, there is a chance that a ck fog will flood out from the room. You must hide far away. Don¡¯t inhale or touch it. Try to stand in a ce in the corridor where the wind convection speed is rtively high. This thing is toxic.¡±
¡°Is harmful gas leaking from somewhere in the hospital?¡± The two confused policemen asked.
¡°No, it is more terrible than that.¡± The member of the third team leaning against the door took a deep breath and made a gesture to the other team members¡ªone, two, three!
The door of the room suddenly opened. The team members quickly fanned out as they entered the room, holding anesthetic guns as they surrounded the small bulge on the bed.
The leader of the team was preparing to fire but he soon realized that something was wrong. He raised his hand to pause the actions of the others. ¡°Wait.¡±
He stepped forward and raised his gun to the small bulge on the bed. Then as all the team members watched nervously, he pulled off the quilt. An ugly doll around the size of Liu Jiayi was made of pillows with its tongue sticking out. It was smiling badly like it wasughing at the team members who were busy all night and didn¡¯t catch anything.
¡°Where is Liu Jiayi?¡± The leader looked back at the two policemen outside the room.
The two policemen were also dumbfounded. ¡°Look at the surveince. She has been asleep in the hospital bed! The doors and windows are closed. Where did she go?¡±
Liu Jiayi disappearedpletely from a sealed room.
The leader sighed with frustration and reported into his walkie-talkie. ¡°Reporting on the heretic with the proposed number of 601. The arrest of the heretic who poses a poisonous gas hazard has failed.¡±
The Mu family¡¯s vi.
The members of the third team sat on the sofa and had a headache as they looked at Mu Ke who was opposite them and holding his chest.
Mu Ke was biting his lip as he frowned. His face was as white as a piece of paper and he was gripping his chest tightly. Mu Ke¡¯s father and mother were also there and they circled nervously around Mu Ke. Mu Ke¡¯s father called two hospital teams toe over before looking at the uninvited guests sitting on the sofa with hostile eyes.
Father Mu picked up his tea cup. This was the third time he served tea tonight and his tone was cold and threatening. ¡°I don¡¯t know what dispute my son is involved in. He is an ill patient and usually doesn¡¯t go two steps outside this door. Just running two steps will scare him into trembling. Now you say he is involved in a major social ident?¡±
¡°Do you have the qualifications to say you want to take him? If something happens to my son, can you afford to bear the responsibility?!¡±
Father Mu mmed the tea cup down onto the coffee table and stared fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think I am someone who can be pushed around easily and let you take away my son just because you rush into my house and say a few words. I¡¯m telling you, it is impossible. If you want to take him away, show me the relevant evidence and specific proof. Don¡¯t give me a warrant of arrest from a department I know nothing about! Do you think I haven¡¯t read any books?¡±
Mu Key on the sofa with his eyes closed and pretending to be in pain. He opened his eyes slightly and saw the ugly and embarrassed expressions of the people sitting on the sofa across from him and his lips slightly curved up.
Then it was soon removed by Mu Ke himself. Hey on the sofa with a frown, his face almost transparent. He looked fragile and like the team members could kill him with just one touch..
The team members had a headache. They really didn¡¯t have a good way to take Mu Ke away.
The unreliable Captain Tang said that Mu Ke wasn¡¯t strictly a heretic but he must be captured.
In other timelines, Mu Ke didn¡¯t have the skill to attack others. He was more of Bai Liu¡¯s external spokesman. He relied on his excellent memory to deal with and sell all types of heretics born in the hands of Bai Liu.
Mu Ke might have no skills but he yed a very important role. He was the intermediate hub and transfer point of Bai Liu¡¯s money swallowingwork built by evil things. He was the manager of Bai Liu¡¯s criminal team.
For many years, Bai Liu relied on Mu Ke to contact other people and pass on information while Bai Liu hid very well. For many years, the Dangerous Heretics Bureau regarded Mu Ke as a lunatic who built his assets using evil things. Eventually, they discovered that Mu Ke was just a card yed by Bai Liu on the surface. Bai Liu was the real ghost king and he was hiding in a much deeper ce.
Mu Ke relied on his disease for many years and yed dumb with the Heretic Bureau. Once something went wrong, he closed his eyes and started ying tricks. They would have to send Mu Ke to the hospital for treatment, making Su Yang¡¯s hair on his body stand up every time.
It was once again the same this time.
Mu Ke was different from the others. He had a prominent father and the protection of his disease.
Tang Erda¡¯s forcible arrest of Mu Ke didn¡¯tply with the provision that heretics must have a harmful impact on humanity. The department couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of Mu Ke¡¯s forcible arrest. After all, Mu Ke¡¯s heart disease was real and his identity wasn¡¯t simple. It would be very difficult if this person died in the bureau.
Mu Ke, an unskilled patient with a heart disease, looked as fragile as a crystal cat but in the eyes of the third team members of other timelines, Mu Ke was extremely evil, insidious and cunning.
Yet in fact, this wasn¡¯t the case. It was as Tang Erda said. Bai Liu protected the people around him very well. For example, Mu Ke was also protected.
Mu Ke, both inside and outside the game, never killed anyone or directly hurt people from beginning to end. His hands weren¡¯t contaminated with blood. He was only responsible for negotiating, doing business and running the guild. Perhaps due to empathy, he even saved many desperate, unskilled yers in the game.
This was also the reason why it was difficult to deal with Mu Ke in other timelines. In a narrow sense, Mu Ke hadn¡¯t shown a harmful effect on humans. To a certain extent, he was just a normal person.
Mu Ke invested in some projects he thought were good. He could say that he didn¡¯t know what the consequences of investing in these things would lead to. After all, Mu Ke invested in many projects, many of which he didn¡¯t check carefully. Mu Ke could definitely say that he didn¡¯t know these things were evil.
It was because they didn¡¯t look like it.
At first nce, these things were ordinary mushrooms, a special antique mirror or an exquisite merman sculpture.
Mu Ke felt the project was good so he invested in it. He didn¡¯t even participate in the specific process so he couldn¡¯t be judged as a heretic unless Mu Ke himself admitted it.
It was just like now.
For Liu Jiayi, Mu Sicheng and Bai Liu, Tang Erda held evidence of crimes and that they had caused harmful effects on humans. The heretics who activelymitted a crime could be directly and forcibly arrested.
However, Mu Ke was different.
Tang Erda had never been able to tell if Mu Ke was deceived or took the initiative to join with Bai Liu.
There was no direct evidence in any timeline to prove whether Mu Ke was subjectively willing to help Bai Liu or if he was just a poor man who was coerced by Bai Liu. The boundary between good and evil was strangely blurred with Mu Ke.
The members of the third team tried hardness and then softness. They invited Mu Ke to the base to cooperate with the investigation but Mu Ke¡¯s father stubbornly refused. He even said he would call the police and use some of his special rtionships. Eventually, the members of the third team had to give up and leave.
Seeing these team members leaving, Mu Ke sat up from where he was pretending to be sick. He breathed very quickly and turned on his phone. It was open to the message Bai Liu had sent him at 9:17 p.m.
[Watch out for roses and the hunter. I might die at the hunter¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t wait for me and get out of there.]
Mu Ke gripped the phone with an ugly expression.
Die at the hunter¡¯s hand? Was this group of people who came to capture him tonight the hunter? Had Bai Liu been arrested?
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 140: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Inside the game.
Liu Jiayi met Mu Sicheng at the game entrance. They had just experienced the death of Liu Huai, the same person with a special meaning to them. Liu Huai¡¯s death made the atmosphere between them stagnant and stiff. There was numbness on their faces but the current situation didn¡¯t allow them to be silent for too long.
Finally, Mu Sicheng was the first to open his mouth. He said a bit stiffly, ¡°I received a text message from Bai Liu. Did you also receive it?¡±
The blind Liu Jiayi tried to resist the urge to roll her eyes and silently pointed at her eyes.
Mu Sicheng coughed awkwardly. ¡°I forgot that you can¡¯t see. You don¡¯t act like a blind person in the game. How did Bai Liu inform you that something was wrong so that you entered the game?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t tell me that he was going to have an ident. He just let me enter the game at night.¡± Liu Jiayi¡¯s tone was very light. ¡°Then suddenly, a group of people came to catch me at night. They moved too much and I could hear them very well. I found something was wrong and retreated into the game immediately. Sure enough, the group of people who came to catch me tonight had something to do with Bai Liu. What happened to him?¡±
Mu Sicheng read the message that Bai Liu sent him to Liu Jiayi.
Liu Jiayi frowned and thought about it. ¡°The hunter and the rose. If it is this name, I might have some clues¡ I might know who this person is.¡±
¡°What clues?¡± Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He couldn¡®t keep up with Liu Jiayi¡¯s thinking. How could she infer who caught Bai Liu just by listening to a text message?
He frowned and looked at Liu Jiayi. ¡°You know the hunter who took Bai Liu.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if it is definitely this person but when I participated in the training of the Kings Guild¡¯s league team, Hearts gave me an extraordinary rated item called Magic Space.¡± Liu Jiayi looked up at Mu Sicheng with foggy eyes. ¡°Extraordinary rated items are usually from level three games and can only be produced by collecting all the pages of the monster book. It is difficult to get them. Among the items rewarded by level three games that I found on the market, there is no such Magic Space.¡±
¡°It shows there is a good chance that the level three game that produces this Magic Space is likely to have not been developed yet. Of course, there is another possibility.¡± Liu Jiayi paused. ¡°It is a very difficult and rare possibility.¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s expression was stiff at Liu Jiayi¡¯s words. ¡°There is a possibility that someone alone collected the monster book of a level three game and turned off the small TV, so that we can¡¯t find the relevant information of this level 3 game. There is no instance clearance video when the small TV is turned off. Otherwise, a video of a level 3 game being cleared will definitely enter the VIP library.¡±
¡°Yet if this is the case¡¡± Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t help a chill going down his spine. He pulled at his hair with irritation. ¡°Fuck, regardless of whether it is a level three single yer game or multiyer game, this person¡¯s individualbat ability is too terrible. One person passing through a level three game and collecting the monster book¡ is this the person who took Bai Liu? Do you know?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if he is the one who took Bai Liu but I think he has something to do with Hearts. She said that this item was obtained from an old yer with a strange skill identity.¡± Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng and her tone was dark. ¡°The yer¡¯s skill identity is ¡®Withered Rose Hunter¡¯.¡±
¡°Che.¡± Mu Sicheng¡¯s brow tightened so much that he could catch a fly. ¡°It matches the message that Bai Liu sent to me.¡±
¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t matter how awesome this Withered Hunter yer is in the game. Bai Liu just needs to find an opportunity to avoid his surveince and enter the game. At the very least, this hunter has no way to hurt Bai Liu in the central hall. Damn, why does Bai Liu keep provoking such powerful people?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, Bai Liu¡¯s luck value of 0 is worthy of its reputation.¡± Liu Jiayimented. ¡°I thought it was bad enough that he met me in the third game. I didn¡¯t expect him to have even worse luck.¡±
Liu Jiayi added calmly, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think Bai Liu will be able to enter the game.¡±
Mu Sicheng asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t he enter the game? yers can enter the game at any time as long as there are no onlookers. I don¡¯t think the hunter can trap Bai Liu in reality.¡±
A system panel popped up in front of Liu Jiayi and she showed it to Mu Sicheng.
[Item Name: Magic Space]
[Item Description: You can control a space designated by you, letting the person you want to enter and the person you want to leave. I¡¯m sorry to say that this item has dropped and was picked up by the yer Bai Liu. You can¡¯t use the item for the time being.]
¡°Generally speaking, yers can enter the game at any time without the presence of ¡®onlookers¡¯, i.e. ordinary people who haven¡¯t entered the game. Yet apart from that, there is a way to control yers so they can¡¯t enter the game.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked at Mu Sicheng. ¡°It is to use items in reality. If Hearts got the extraordinary item Magic Space from the Withered Rose Hunter, it proves that the level 3 game has been cleared by the hunter. This means¡ª¡±
Liu Jiayi¡¯s tone was t. ¡°As long as the level 3 game is refreshed once and the hunter passed it, he will have a Magic Space. He is even rich enough to exchange his own Magic Space to the Kings Guild, which proves that he is an old yer with a lot of items. Bai Liu is likely to be trapped by him using items.¡±
Mu Sicheng also thought of this and his expression was dark. ¡°Still, apart from the core items to realize your wish, isn¡¯t it generally impossible to use items casually in reality?¡±
Liu Jiayi put away the panel and replied to Mu Sicheng in a lukewarm manner, ¡°What if this person¡¯s core desire is rted to Bai Liu?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be so coincidental¡¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s tone weakened at Liu Jiayi¡¯s nk expression. He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Bai Liu, you unlucky bastard!¡±
¡°You and I both know what Bai Liu¡¯s luck value is. So when considering situations involving him, it is better to think of the worst case scenario.¡° Liu Jiayi rummaged through her items warehouse while talking to Mu Sicheng. ¡°We have been in the game for so long and Bai Liu hasn¡¯te to meet us. He said he would enter the game in the evening and he rarely goes back on his word. It seems that the situation I mentioned has happened.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Jiayi found dark goggles that were a bit big for her and put them on. Her face was covered by the exaggerated goggles as she turned to look at Mu Sicheng. ¡°Go and save the bad luck guy who is always involved in trouble.¡±
[System notification: yer Liu Jiayi has worn the item ¡®Blizzard Goggles¡¯ that allows her to maintain clear eyesight in extreme weather conditions such as a blizzard. It will be ineffective when damaged.]
¡°However, we don¡¯t know the real identity of this hunter, where he is or how to find him and Bai Liu who was caught by him,¡± Mu Sicheng spoke with a frown.
¡°I don¡¯t know these things.¡± Liu Jiayi pushed the oversized goggles on her face. ¡°But for yers who have dealt with the Kings Guild, I know there is an individual who has definitely investigated his real life information.¡±
Mu Sicheng stared at Liu Jiayi before instantly reacting. ¡°Wang Shun!¡±
¡°I am still a senior yer in the Kings Guild and I can find him. The problem isn¡¯t how to find Wang Shun.¡± Liu Jiayi took a deep breath. ¡°If Hearts finds out that I am looking for Wang Shun for Bai Liu, it will be troublesome. Bai Liu is part of another guild and my actions will be a betrayal of the guild. This woman won¡¯t let me live well¡¡±
Mu Sicheng sneered. ¡°Has she ever let you live well?¡±
Liu Jiayi was silent for a moment before suddenly sighing. ¡°It was good. She used me but at least she let me live safely until now.¡±
¡°There is nothing wrong with being used.¡±
The sneer on Mu Sicheng¡¯s face became very sarcastic. ¡°Oh, you think it is good so you also used Liu¡¡±
Liu Jiayi turned to look at him and Mu Sicheng stopped speaking.
The expression on Liu Jiayi¡¯s face was a shocking indifference. It was like she had been so tortured by despair that she had no vitality left and no desire to survive.
Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and resisted his desire to stab Liu Jiayi with his words. Instead, he changed them. ¡°If you feel it is good to be used, why do you, the Little Witch who is the seeded yer of the Kings Guild, want to save Bai Liu by betraying Hearts?¡±
At the end, Mu Sicheng¡¯s words contained a sense of irony.
¡°It is because I no longer have a reason to be used.¡±
Liu Jiayi lowered her head. ¡°I was used as an excuse to die and his soul chose Bai Liu. I rarely agree with my brother¡¯s choices because he is really stupid. His choices have always been weak and stupid. He chose to make friends with dangerous elements like you, he chose to be against the Kings Guild and he chose¡ to try and protect a sister like me.¡±
¡°I never agreed with his choices because those choices clearly led to his destruction. Still, this time I want to try it¡ my brother¡¯s choice.¡±
Mu Sicheng was also quiet for a while. Then he handed a tissue to Liu Jiayi in a slightly awkward manner. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
Liu Jiayi pushed away Mu Sicheng¡¯s hand in an expressionless manner. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. Save it to use yourself, useless thief.¡±
¡°Who did you say is useless?¡± Mu Sicheng was angry.
¡°If you were useful then I wouldn¡¯t have to pull out this vision item that I was saving.¡± Liu Jiayi muttered in a rather depressed manner. ¡°I was going to use it in the league but you, a fool with only 74 points of intelligence, won¡¯t be useful at all. I have to do it all myself¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with 74 points of intelligence?!¡± Mu Sicheng roared. ¡°Is your intelligence high¡¡± It was very high!
Liu Jiayi looked at the speechless Mu Sicheng in an indifferent and disdainful manner. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t forget the reason why I was to form abination with Puppet Zhang.¡±
[The duo with the highest intelligence value ever¡ªLittle Witch and the Puppet Master!]
[The perfectbination of 91 and 93.]
[The neer with the highest intelligence value is born! Can she be a new generation league strategist?]
¡¡
Mu Sicheng finally remembered. Before Liu Jiayi¡¯s skills were fully exposed, she was always famous for ying games with her intelligence.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Jiayi calmly turned to look at Mu Sicheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will find a way to get Bai Liu out. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±
¡°Who is afraid? Don¡¯t nder me at your young age¡.¡±
The author has something to say:
The two sides have started a game while 6 is like a princess waiting in prison to be saved (6: clever.JPG).
Who is the best child who can save our 6 princess?
My friend: I will go for 1+. The youngest child is the most stable and reliable!
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 141: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
The Mu family¡¯s vi.
Mu Ke took a deep breath and looked at Father Mu who had just hung up the phone. ¡°Dad, did the professional hacker you hired find the location of this group of people? Who the hell are they?¡±
¡°No.¡± His father frowned as if thinking. ¡°The other side is protected very strictly. There is no way to locate the specific address.¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s eyes shifted to the left and right. This was the action he made when he thought quickly. Then he soon raised his head again. ¡°Can you find it if it is the information of a specific person, not the base address of the other group?¡±
Father Mu spoke into the phone in English before turning to Mu Ke. ¡°Yes, but we need specific information such as the phone number, name or photos. However, we don¡¯t have this. They turned on the shielding when they came and we couldn¡¯t take photos. The surveince also malfunctioned and they wore very tight masks¡¡±
¡°I can draw them.¡± Mu Ke interrupted Father Mu, looking at his father with surprisingly bright eyes. ¡°The 3D facial bone structure should be able to scan their specific identity. I can restore this.¡±
Father Mu was quiet. ¡°Just a few minutes ago, did you memorize everyone¡¯s face and bone structure?¡±
¡°Yes, Dad.¡±
Father Mu whispered a few words into the phone before looking at Mu Ke. ¡°Yes. Do you have any information that needs special attention?¡±
¡°Are there any people in urgent need of money or have bad hobbies such as drinking or gambling? Or is there anyone who got married, is about to have children or has elderly people who aren¡¯t well at home?¡±
Mu Ke¡¯s words were quick. ¡°Anyone who is about to have arge expenditure will do. I need someone who can be easily moved by money or external materials to give me information.¡±
His father made an ¡®understood¡¯ gesture to Mu Ke. He exined to the person on the phone before hanging up.
He turned with aplicated expression to look at Mu Ke, who was breathing very heavily with his chest moving up and down. ¡°This Bai Liu has done many other things besides saving you. Xiao Ke, must you be involved with him?¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t that I have to get involved with him.¡± Mu Ke slowly opened his eyes, his voice full of breathlessness that made him weak. ¡°Dad, he made me feel that I am still alive. If he dies, my soul will die with him. He is very important to me.¡±
Father Mu was silent for a moment before patting Mu Ke on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. You need cash, right? I¡¯ll get it for you now. How much do you want?¡±
¡°It depends on how much money these people who came to catch me will be moved by,¡± Mu Ke answered calmly.
Inside the Kings Guild.
Wang Shun looked at his system in bewilderment as it received a red notice.
[System notification: A senior authority yer of the Kings Guild has sent you an anonymous invitation to meet at the game¡¯s entrance.]
[Meeting Code: Long time no see, old friend.]
An invitation from a senior authority yer was something that a middle-level yer of the guild couldn¡¯t refuse.
Wang Shun came to the entrance of the game doubtfully but didn¡¯t see any high level guild yers he was familiar with. The only familiar person was Mu Sicheng.
Mu Sicheng also saw him and waved to him with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, old friend.¡±
Wang Shun reflexively raised his hand in greeting only to realize what happened.
Wang Shun felt something touch his back. This made Wang Shun raise both hands before his brain realized this was the game hall where yers couldn¡¯t hurt each other.
A little girl¡¯s sweet, smiling voice came from behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t hurt you here but this is the game entrance. I can force you into the game where I can do what I want to you, Wang Shun.¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s back instantly became wet with sweat. He recognized the voice and bowed respectfully, lowering his hands. ¡°Little Witch, the Queen of Hearts is looking for you. We can discuss anything you want. I will serve you unconditionally. After all, you are an important yer in our team but would you like to talk to Queen of Hearts first?¡±
¡°The queen doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood because of you.¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s words were obviously an implicit threat toward Liu Jiayi using Hearts. However, Liu Jiayi wasn¡¯t moved at all. She merelyughed and pushed Wang Shun toward Mu Sicheng.
Mu Sicheng wrapped an arm around Wang Shun¡¯s neck like he was very familiar with Wang Shun but in fact, he was dragging Wang Shun to a corner.
Mu Sicheng dragged Wang Shun to a corner and ced him against the wall, hand slowly tightening around Wang Shun¡¯s neck and his tone very cold. ¡°We want to ask you a question. It is the specific information of the Withered Rose Hunter. What is his name, where does he live and what is his core desire to enter the game? You should know this with your skills, right?¡±
¡°Cough.¡± Wang Shun knew he wouldn¡¯t be killed but the feeling of being choked made him very ufortable.
The pressure exerted by Mu Sicheng was so heavy that it made Wang Shun feel suffocated, despite not being able to be hurt. He grabbed Mu Sicheng¡¯s wrist and tried to remove it, but he couldn¡¯t do so.
Wang Shun started to cough and his voice became hoarse. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. This is treason!¡±
¡°Rebel against your guild now or I will kill you in the game. Choose one.¡± Mu Sicheng lifted Wang Shun by the throat, his eyes cold and cruel. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on you. Will you say it or not?¡±
Liu Jiayi cocked her head with her hands behind her back, her tone sweet. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken you through a level two game yet. Wang Shun, do you want me to take you this time?¡±
Where was she going to take him? Hell?
Wang Shun looked into Mu Sicheng¡¯s eyes. A strong surge of emotions formed a ck whirlpool. He felt himself get caught up in it and there was an inevitable dizziness. Mu Sicheng would really look for a chance to kill him in the game.
¡°Cough! Put me down first! Put me down before I can talk to you!¡± Under Wang Shun¡¯s strong pulling, Mu Sicheng finally took back his hand.
He loosely put his hands in the pockets of his sportswear jacket and nced contemptuously at Wang Shun who was crouching on the ground and coughing awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch you.¡±
¡®However, I was frightened by you.¡¯ Wang Shun couldn¡¯t express such shameful words.
Due to his ¡®know everything¡¯ exploration skills, Wang Shun was more sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions than ordinary people. Just now, the strong malice from Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng made him shudder. He chose to confess in a timely manner.
¡°I don¡¯t know all the specific information of the person whose skill identity is called Withered Rose Hunter,¡± Wang Shun said as he calmed down.
Mu Sicheng red fiercely. He took his hands out of his jacket and just when he looked like he was going to start acting again, Wang Shun sensitively took two steps back and continued quickly, ¡°However, I know some information that you might find useful.¡±
Mu Sicheng quickly asked, ¡°What news?¡±
Wang Shun put his hands in front of his chest to prevent Mu Sicheng from grabbing him. ¡°My personal skill is called ¡®Know Everything.¡¯ Its role is to explore the other person¡¯s basic information but this skill isn¡®t omnipotent. I can¡¯t find all the information at any time. Certain conditions need to be met.¡±
Mu Sicheng started to be a bit impatient. ¡°What conditions? Get to the point!¡±
Wang Shun¡¯s eyes wandered. ¡°To me, everyone is like aputer while I¡¯m a hacker. If I need to steal information from theputer, I have to cross the other person¡¯s inner firewall.¡±
¡°However, everyone¡¯s firewall security level is different. If the other person¡¯s emotions and attention are in different stages, the strength of the firewall is different. I will take God Mu as an example. Before, I couldn¡¯t easily steal your inner information because your emotions and attention were very focused and stable. Your firewall was solid and firm, making it hard for me to steal your information.¡±
Liu Jiayi heard this and her pupils shrank. She suddenly turned her head to Mu Sicheng and shouted, ¡°You idiot! Calm down! He is going to steal the information from your head!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Before Mu Sicheng could respond, he had already been taken away by Wang Shun.
¡°Now there is a gap in your attention¡ª¡± Wang Shun¡¯s eyes changed. He quickly pulled out a notebook from his system panel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, God Mu.¡±
The notepad was like aputer terminal disying code. It was suddenly filled with a lot of characters.
Wang Shun nced at it quickly. Before Mu Sicheng could grab him again, he saw the information in the notebook. Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and pushed Wang Shun up against the wall. ¡°You fucking¡ª¡±
Wang Shun exhaled and quickly raised his hands. It was a gesture of surrender. He looked at Mu Sicheng in a determined manner.
¡°You are going to save Bai Liu, aren¡¯t you? He has been arrested. If you want to do this, perhaps we can talk about terms.¡±
¡°Put him down.¡± Liu Jiayi gave amand in an expressionless manner. ¡°We have lost the initiative.¡±
Mu Sicheng gritted his teeth and finally released his hand.
Wang Shun fell to the ground and patted the dust that didn¡¯t exist on his body. He stood up and said, ¡°I can tell you the information I know but I need you to give me a guarantee when you save Bai Liu.¡±
Liu Jiayi asked, ¡°What guarantee?¡±
¡°If I am judged as a traitor to the Kings Guild for giving you too much information, I know too much so the queen will try every means to kill me.¡± Wang Shun smiled bitterly. ¡°It would be good if Bai Liu can ept me and protect me at that time.¡±
¡°¡You only need this guarantee?¡± Liu Jiayi frowned. ¡°You are willing to take the risk of rebellion to help us save Bai Liu? You do know what rebellion means, right?¡±
¡°No one knows better than me.¡±
Wang Shun took a deep breath. ¡°I helped the Kings Guild screen many potential neers. I used my skills to help them seize the inner desire of these neers and then coax them into joining. I have seen too many neers who found they were deceived after joining and rebelled.¡±
¡°Most of these rebel yers disappeared in the game.¡± Wang Shun fell silent.
Liu Jiayi looked up at Wang Shun. ¡°So why are you helping us?¡±
Wang Shun answered, ¡°It is because Bai Liu is my favorite yer out of all the yers I¡¯ve screened so far. I have never broken his firewall.¡±
He spoke in a veryplicated and sincere tone, ¡°I am looking forward to the day when he bes a god.¡±
¡°¡So you are Bai Liu¡¯s fan?¡± Mu Sicheng looked at Wang Shun in a strange manner.
Wang Shun shrugged indifferently and smiled. ¡°You can understand it like that. I am his first loyal viewer. I hope to see his TV stay on until the end, even beating the Kings Guild.¡±
¡°For this purpose, you must do a great job of taking him from the hands of the Withered Rose Hunter.¡±
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 142: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
Liu Jiayi asked, ¡°What is the identity of this Rose Hunter? I didn¡¯t see him in the league yer profiles but if he can turn off his small TV, he must be in the top 100 yers. Even so, I¡¯ve never heard of such a strange yer in the top 100.¡±
¡°It is because he isn¡¯t a stable yer in the top 100. Now his ranking has dropped and you neers might not know him. However, he was in the top three yers a few years back.¡±
Wang Shun took out his notepad, turned a few pages on it and showed the information to Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi. ¡°Do you see? He is a Gunner league yer.¡±
¡°Gunner league yer?¡± Mu Sicheng had a headache after hearing this. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Wang Shun exined, ¡°It means that the Rose Hunter is a yer who doesn¡¯t have a guild. He is alone and doesn¡¯t team up with anyone. He seems to reject acting as a group so no yer knows when he will enter the game. However, he will participate in the league every year.¡±
¡°We all know that the league requires five people to sign up. One person can¡¯t participate alone. Therefore, the Rose Hunter will choose a guild during the league period and will leave this guild after the league is over. He is a mobile league yer, also known as a ¡®hired gun¡¯. If a guild wants a foreign aid with strong individualbat capabilities, they will pay a high price to hire the Rose Hunter to join their team.¡±
Mu Sicheng wondered, ¡°What guild is he in now?¡±
Wang Shun shook his head. ¡°Currently, he isn¡¯t in a guild. The Rose Hunter hasn¡¯t participated in the league for two years. He hasn¡¯t appeared no matter how high the price of the guilds who want to hire him.¡±
¡°The Rose Hunter has always been a ghost. He blocked others from following his small TV and also changed his appearance to cover himself up. If he doesn¡¯t want toe out then almost no guild can find him. It is normal that you haven¡¯t heard his name.¡±
¡°Do you have any definite information about him?¡± Liu Jiayi stared straight at Wang Shun. ¡°He is likely to be the one who took Bai Liu.¡±
Wang Shun shook his head with a sigh. ¡°His firewall is thick. I have seen him several times but I failed to steal his information.¡±
Liu Jiayi bit her lower lip.
Then Wang Shun paused and changed his words. ¡°I once tried to steal a bit of his inner information. It was in the league two years ago. The Rose Hunter came veryte and seemed to be in a bad state. He naturally lost the game to the opponent. At that time, I thought this was an opportunity I could take advantage of so I waited for the Rose Hunter at the exit.¡±
Mu Sicheng heard this and his expression changed as he realized something. ¡°Fuck, Wang Shun, did you want to take the opportunity to steal information from Bai Liu¡¯s mind when you went to find him at the exit while he was in the very low mental value state?¡±
Wang Shun pretended not to hear Mu Sicheng¡¯s usations and continued speaking, frowning as he recalled it.
¡°I remember that the Rose Hunter had the strong smell of alcohol and stumbled out of the exit. The system panel wasn¡¯t turned off and it was open directly. There was a system notification on it. I pretended to be passing by and used my skill.¡±
Wang Shun took a deep breath. ¡°I have never seen such strange brain information. People¡¯s brains are very strange. They usually think about themselves, whether it is their life address, appearance, career desire, etc. Meanwhile, the Rose Hunter was different. He had only one name in his head and it densely filled his head.¡±
Wang Shun turned to that page in his notebook.
The notebook looked like it had been written by a crazy person. One name filled the whole page.
[Su Yang]
Su Yang Su Yang Su Yang Su Yang¡ª!!!
It was like someone who was drowning and grabbing thest straw in pain. He yelled out the name of the person he missed and wanted.
Wang Shun silently turned to another page in the notebook which read:
[You¡¯ve finally got the happiness you want. It is great that you are engaged.]
[Should my timeline end here at the happiest moment in your time and space? After all, this is what I want. It has finallye true.]
[Once I eliminate the source of all the hidden dangers, I, the heretic, will go away from you and take away all the factors that will endanger your happiness.]
Wang Shun raised his head to look at Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng. ¡°I also saw the system notification on his panel that day.¡±
¡°The system notification said: Congrattions to the yer on the change in your core desire. The skill identity has changed and Rose Hunter has turned into Withered Rose Hunter.¡±
Liu Jiayi and Mu Sicheng looked at each other. ¡°Do you know any other information on this Su Yang?¡±
Wang Shun nodded. ¡°The Rose Hunter¡¯s mind was full of information about this Su Yang. Every time he thinks of this Su Yang, his firewall is full of gaps. I have found out many things. I will organize the information about Su Yang for you¡¡±
The Mu family¡¯s vi.
It didn¡¯t take long for Father Mu¡¯s phone to ring again. It was awork phone and it was obviously the hacker who contacted him.
Father Mu made a calming gesture at Mu Ke, who stood up suddenly and stared at him.
He exchanged a few words on the phone before covering the receiver and turning to Mu Ke. ¡°I found the information of those people but they don¡¯t have any obvious financial distress and they are very loyal to the organization. It is difficult to impress them with money.¡±
The moment Mu Ke¡¯s expression changed, he heard his father continue speaking, ¡°There are no such people among the portraits you sent but I found someone rted to those people. He just had a baby in the family and it is the baby¡¯s one month birthday. The expenditure has suddenly be veryrge. You can try using this person as the entry point.¡±
Mu Ke asked, ¡°What is the name of this man?¡±
Father Mu Ke looked at Mu Ke. ¡°Su Yang.¡±
At 10:30 p.m., the Jianshe Main Road.
The lights from thousands of households were going out at this time. Only the street lights shed brightly. This was a rather old neighborhood. The people who lived here were middle-aged or elderly people with regr schedules. There were hardly any pedestrian lights here.
Yet in the apartment on the corner, there was still a room with a light on. Looking through the gaps in the curtains lit by the bright light, the freshly bathed mistress of the house could be seen gazing gently at the child in the crib. She rocked it gently with her hand and hummed an unknown nursery rhyme.
She seemed to have some inconvenience when moving. She sat on a cushion, arching her back from time to time. She started to suffer from a backache so she frowned and leaned back, as if she was going to hold something to stand up.
Yet the moment she moved, the baby in the crib started to make a sound like she was going to cry. Her hands and feet waved wildly because of anxiety and she tried to grab her mother¡¯s fingers.
Thus, she sat back helplessly. She leaned against the side of the crib and looked at the baby in the crib with a sigh and a contented smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong today? Why are you so clingy that you don¡¯t want me to go? Why don¡¯t you feel like sleeping well?¡±
She squeezed the tip of the baby¡¯s nose lightly with her thumb. The baby¡¯s eyelids moved and she sneezed a few times.
Suddenly, there was a knock. She stood up with some joy, turning her head to kiss the baby¡¯s face. ¡°Your father is finally back!¡±
The door opened and Ji An¡¯s joyous cry that burst out from her throat stopped. ¡°You¡¯re ba¡ª¡±
She looked at the little girl standing outside with amazement.
It was a thin little girl with a strange gray color to her eyes. She was wearing thin clothes for this season and looked well-behaved and fragile. She had a sweet face that was like a doll. She looked at the other person timidly but her words were very polite. ¡°Excuse me, Big Sister. I can¡¯t see and I seem to have gone the wrong way. This isn¡¯t my house?¡±
The blind little girl who was lost made Ji An rx her vignce.
She had just given birth to a child and it was a time when she was full of excessive care for all children. Her tone and expression softened as she crouched down tomunicate with the little girl face to face. ¡°Where do you live? Do you have the phone number of your parents? I will call them to pick you up.¡±
The little girl shook her head. Her fingers twisted in front of her and her voice was weak. ¡°I-I don¡¯t remember.¡±
Ji An¡¯s motherly care grew even more. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What are your parents¡¯ names? Tell me and see if I know them. I have to say, how can they let you run outside sote at night?¡±
The little girl looked up and said in a serious tone, ¡°My father¡¯s name is Su Yang. Can you help me find him?¡±
Ji An stood up slowly in a doubtful manner. ¡°This is Su Yang¡¯s home. How can your father be my husband?¡±
The little girl, Liu Jiayi, instantly regained her expressionless face. She put down her hands and waved one behind her. ¡°I found it. This is the ce. Mu Sicheng, do it.¡±
Ji An finally realized that something was wrong and took two steps back vigntly. She wanted to close the door but found she couldn¡¯t pull it. Then a tall young man walked out.
This young man was taller than Ji An and there were exaggerated monkey headphones hanging around his neck. He just had to raise his arm and press it loosely to the door and Ji An couldn¡¯t pull it any longer.
Mu Sicheng looked at Ji An with indifferent eyes. ¡°Tell Su Yang toe out.¡±
Ji An instinctively wanted to take out her phone to call the police but her pocket was empty.
Immediately afterward, Ji An was breathless as she looked at the young man opposite her who was holding a pink phone and looking at her with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±
¡°When did you steal it?¡± Ji An was about to copse. ¡°Who the hell are you people?!¡±
The author has something to say:
My friend: Seeing +1 and 4 here, they really seem to be viins. It makes me want to call the police to arrest them. Police uncle, it is these two people!
Author: Suppose the policeman whoes is Lu Yizhan. What do you think?
Friend: Fuck, I¡¯m desperate. This is a criminal chain! It is worthy of you, 6! Did you even expect this?
Proofreader: Purichan
Chapter 143: Dangerous Heretics Handling Bureau
The cry of the little baby in the nursery behind her was shrill. Ji An¡¯s expression changed and she quickly became more desperate.
¡°Is there a child?¡± Liu Jiayi slightly turned her head. Her ability to listen to sound and identify the position had always been very strong. She soon made a judgment. ¡°It is thest room in the house. It should be Su Yang¡¯s child.¡±
Ji An¡¯s mind was nk. She couldn¡¯t think as she turned around and ran madly to the baby¡¯s room.
She locked the room with trembling hands and picked up the baby. She walked to the left and right with short breaths, tears of fear overflowing from the corners of her eyes.
She pushed open the window and yelled, ¡°Anyone! Help! Somebody! Please!¡±
No one responded to Ji An.
She buried her face hysterically in the baby¡¯s swaddling clothes and cried bitterly. Even so, she covered the baby¡¯s ears with her hands and constantly kissed andforted the frightened baby. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Baby, sleep. Mama is here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±
The lock behind her made a click. There was the sound of a key being inserted into the lock and slowly turning.
Ji An¡¯s breathing stopped. She fumbled with a shaking hand in her pajama pocket where she had ced the key of the nursery.
Now, it had disappeared like the phone. It had been stolen by those two people.
Ji An gave a long sob. Her face was full of tears as she closed her eyes with despair.
The door of the baby¡¯s room opened slowly.
It was empty and only the sound of the bells above the crib were ringing.
Mu Sicheng made a strange expression. He looked around the room and bent down to look below the bed. ¡°Where is this person? I clearly saw her running into this room.¡±
Liu Jiayi raised a hand to stop Mu Sicheng¡¯s steps. ¡°The sound of breathing is still here.¡±
She half closed her eyes and listened. Then she raised her head and looked out the window. ¡°The person is outside the window.¡±
¡°Outside the window?!¡± Mu Sicheng was shocked.
He opened the window and looked outside. Once he turned his head, he saw Ji An holding the baby and kneeling on the external air conditioner.
The night wind was cold and strong, blowing Ji An¡¯s white pajamas. She looked like a dandelion that would be blown down at any time. She grabbed her child for dear life while tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.
Ji An¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Mu Sicheng. She gritted her teeth and threatened Mu Sicheng like a mother beast who was going to be robbed of her cubs. ¡°Even if I have to jump down with the child in my arms, I won¡¯t be caught by you and used to threaten Su Yang!¡±
Mu Sicheng had a headache. ¡°Big sister, we don¡¯t have this intention for the time being. Of course, we can¡¯t deny that there might be such arrangements in the future but we mainly want to find Su¡¡±
As he was speaking, Ji An shook her head and took two steps back alertly. The screws of the old air conditioner/heater were rusted and it suddenly tilted to one side as she stepped back. She panicked as she fell down.
Ji An said she would jump down with her child but on the verge of life or death, her instinctive reaction was to hold the baby in her arms out toward Mu Sicheng.
Her eyes were desperate and full of begging, her voice choked up. ¡°Please! Save my child!¡±
Mu Sicheng¡¯s pupils shrank and his motor nerves were quick enough to hook one foot on the window while his other foot steadily hooked against the copsing air conditioner frame to avoid it falling with the mother and child.
The heavy weight on his ankles caused the veins on his forehead to bulge. He stuck to the outer wall, clutching the window with one hand and holding the waist of the falling Ji An with the other hand.
¡°Shit!¡± Mu Sicheng¡¯s face was red and his neck veins beat fast due to excessive force. ¡°You are heavy, Sister!¡±
The baby swaddling in Ji An¡¯s arms became loosened by Mu Sicheng¡¯s pulling.
The baby was ignorant and babbled happily a few times. She moved her hands and feet and slid slowly out of the packaging.
¡°Fuck!¡± Mu Sicheng stared at the baby slowly slipping down with wide eyes. However, he had no more hands to spare. ¡°Hold onto your child!¡±
The baby slippedpletely out of the wrapping.
The baby slipped through the air with wide eyes. Her hand seemed to want to grab at her mother¡¯s fingers. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on and fell down with innocent eyes wide open.
¡°Baby!¡± Ji An turned to try and reach for the baby. Her face looked crazy and was covered with tears. ¡°My child!!!¡±
Liu Jiayi crossed by Mu Sicheng. She held the window with one hand and flipped out without hesitation.
Mu Sicheng eximed with surprise, ¡°Liu Jiayi! Hey! You can¡¯t see!¡±
Liu Jiayi didn¡¯t look back. As if she could see, she hung lightly from the air condition box supported by Mu Sicheng and jumped a few times on different air conditioners. Finally, she held an air conditioner with one hand and grabbed the falling child¡¯s foot.
The child hung upside in mid-air, unable to react for a moment. Then she babbled and shook her limbs toward Liu Jiayi as if asking for a hug.
Liu Jiayi held the child with one hand and made several jumps to firmlynd on the ground. She stopped at the bottom of the building and casually waved to Mu Sicheng. Then she held the child and walked up the stairs.
Mu Sicheng sighed with relief and helped to pull Ji An up.
Ji An grasped for breath in shock before turning around and stumbling toward the door.
The moment she opened the door, she found Liu Jiayi already standing outside. The child was being carried by her diaper far away from Liu Jiayi but the baby seemed to find it fun. She was giggling and reaching out to grab Liu Jiayi¡¯s face.
Liu Jiayi had a numb and disgusted expression as she pushed away the child trying to get close to her. ¡°Here. She peed all over me.¡±
Ji An took the child. She hugged the child and sat down on the ground, taking a few deep breaths to calm her emotions. Then she couldn¡¯t help covering her face and bursting out in tears.
Mu Sicheng rubbed his shoulders and came out of the baby¡¯s room, looking at Liu Jiayi with amazement. ¡°You are in good shape. Aren¡¯t you blind? How did you jump on those air conditioners so urately?¡±
¡°I listened to the sound,¡± Liu Jiayi said naturally. ¡°The night is quiet so the sound is very loud. I can judge the location of obstacles through the sound echo. The air conditioner is a box type and the echo is veryrge and strange. It is very loud. Can¡¯t you even do this?¡±
At the end, Liu Jiayi¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help taking on a bit of contempt.
Mu Sicheng, ¡°¡¡¡±
Don¡¯t talk about this strange skill like it was natural!
Wasn¡¯t this what bats did? It was normal for humans to be unable to do it! It was strange for her to jump down six floors easily, this monster child!
By the time Ji An came out after settling down the baby, her pajamas were still covered with rust from the air conditioner.
Mu Sicheng and Liu Jiayi were sitting veryfortably on the sofa. These two people probably didn¡¯t know the word ¡®embarrassed¡¯ while Ji An who came out of the baby room was awkward.
In particr, Ji An lowered her head when she saw the wound scratched by her on Mu Sicheng¡¯s face and Liu Jiayi¡¯s palm that was swollen in order to catch the baby. She opened her mouth but the sharp questions couldn¡¯t be asked.
After a long silence, she headed to her room and took out a small medicine box. She came out and crouched down in front of the tea table. She ced disinfectant, bandaids and bandages on the tea table.
Looking at these things on the tea table, Mu Sicheng looked up at Ji An with a strange expression.
Ji An lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She slightly turned her head with pursed lips in order to not meet Mu Sicheng¡¯s measured gaze.
Ji An¡¯s hair was messy and her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying in her room just now.
Finally, Mu Sicheng picked up the disinfectant equipment on the tea table and handed the disinfectant to Liu Jiayi.
Once Ji An¡¯s mood settled down, she took a deep breath and calmly turned to look at the two uninvited guests. ¡°What brings you here to see Su Yang?¡±
¡°His colleagues caught our¡¡± Mu Sicheng tried to find an exact word in his mind to describe Bai Liu¡¯s rtionship with them. Before he found it, Liu Jiayi took over. ¡°His colleagues took my father without warning.¡±
Ji An looked a bit surprised. ¡°Your¡ father?¡±
Liu Jiayi admitted it without changing her expression. ¡°Yes.¡±
Mu Sicheng covered his mouth and let out a startled cough. He just wanted to speak when Liu Jiayi reached under the tea table and pinched his waist. Mu Sicheng couldn¡¯t help taking a breath and covering his waist.
Liu Jiayi blinked and tears instantly flowed from her big and empty eyes. She bit her lower lip and sniffed twice. ¡°Big Sister, we really don¡¯t want to do anything to you but my most important father was taken away. I only know that one of them is called Su Yang.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to my father and it took me a long time to find your home.¡± Liu Jiayi reached out to grab Ji An¡¯s sleeve in a pitiful manner. ¡°We don¡¯t want to hurt you or your child. I just want my father toe home. You are waiting for your child¡¯s father toe home, right? You also have a child. You must know how it feels when a child doesn¡¯t have her only father that she is relying on.¡±
¡°I know he seems to be doing dangerous work but I swear that everything he does is legal. It is to give me a better life. For me, he won¡¯t do bad things.¡± Liu Jiayi wrinkled her nose and tears rolled down her cheeks. She choked out, ¡°I am just thinking of him. I don¡¯t understand why he was arrested when he didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
As a new mother who was afraid for Su Yang day and night but never knew what Su Yang was doing, Ji An couldn¡¯t help feeling empathy for what Liu Jiayi said. The expression on her face became hesitant.
Once Liu Jiayi covered her face and sobbed bitterly, Ji An was finally moved by the little girl who just fought to save her child. She saw the shadow of her child in this fragile child.
Ji An reached out and gently hugged Liu Jiayi. She sighed and touched Liu Jiayi¡¯s hair.
¡°¡Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ji An patted Liu Jiayi on the shoulder and sighed. ¡°Your father¡ should be fine.¡±
Liu Jiayi looked up from Ji An¡¯s shoulder. She still had tears on her face but she was expressionless as she mouthed to Mu Sicheng: Learn from me.
A stunned Mu Sicheng, ¡°¡¡¡±
Final bonus chapter for a winner of my novel reviews event.
Proofreader: Purichan
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!